B    3    BEE    7Mb 


OF  THE        \ 
i 


^ 

^ 

^;.i 


V5 


£*W:3s£^ 

>•:.  O^     t    I  X  ',„• 


^- : A  -«qi»^: 
^.  ^/x.  ^^ 

H?C 


VI 
^J 

#3S 

A      *3 
j 


^S^ 


^S^i^ 
^1^^^      ^t 

'^ 

N  ^  ^ .^i.  4^  ^,;  -fcS 

i^fe  kii^p  ^c?#        vt 

£ 

fe^S^p^^M          P 

^•^.^^l:  ^ 

^^%,  f^  ^ 

-  j,  rSr-rVf  x   -4>>  V.A-  .u  "'(  .-^ 


^1 

si>     S?  s 

-      !     •       '  (f  "» 

OT^xV-  J^. 


3  tl 


' 


e 


THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR: 

OR,    THE   DAYS    OF 

CICERO,  CATO  AND   CATALINE. 

A  TKUE  TALE  OF  THE  REPUBLIC. 


BY  HENRY  WILLIAM  HERBERT, 

AUTHOR  OF  "CROMWELL,"  "MARMADUKE  WYVIL/''  •' BROTHERS,"  ETC. 


Why  not  a  Borgia  or  a  Catiline  ?— POPE. 


VOLUME    I. 


This  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  Eoman  stories  in  the  English  language,  and  is 
of  itself  sufficient  to  stamp  the  writer  as  a  powerful  man.  The  dark  intrigues  of  the 
days  which  Caesar,  Sallust  and  Cicero  made  illustrious;  when  Cataline  defied  and 
almost  defeated  the  Senate ;  when  the  plots  which  ultimately  overthrew  the  Roman 
Republic  were  being  formed,  are  described  in  a  masterly  manner.  The  book  deserves 
a  permanent  position  by  the  side  of  the  great  Bdlum  Catalinarium  of  Sallust,  and  if 
we  mistake  not  will  not  fail  to  occupy  a  prominent  place  among  those  produced  in 
America. 


T,   B.   PETERSON,   NO.    102   CHESTNUT   STREET. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1853,  by 
T.    B.    PETERSON, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  in 
and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

STEREOTYPED  BY  GEORGE  CHARLES, 
No.  9  Sansom  Street. 


pSK 


ir 
PREFACE. 


A  FEW  words  are  perhaps  needed  as  an  introduction  to  a 
work  of  far  more  ambitious  character,  than  any  which  I  have 
before  attempted.  In  venturing  to  select  a  subject  from  the 
history  of  Home,  during  its  earlier  ages,  undeterred  by  the 
failure  or,  at  the  best,  partial  success  of  writers  far  more  emin 
ent  than  I  can  ever  hope  to  become,  I  have  been  actuated  by 
reasons,  which,  in  order  to  relieve  myself  from  the  possible 
charge  of  presumption,  I  will  state  briefly. 

It  has  long  been  my  opinion,  then,  that  there  lay  a  vast 
field,  rich  with  a  harvest  of  material  almost  virgin,  for  the 
romancer's  use,  in  the  history  of  classic  ages.  And  this  at  a 
period  when  the  annals  of  every  century  and  nation  since  the 
Christian  era  have  been  ransacked,  and  reproduced,  in  endless 
variety,  for  the  entertainment  of  the  hourly  increasing  reading 
world,  is  no  small  advantage. 

Again,  I  have  fancied  that  I  could  discover  a  cause  for  the 
imperfect  success  of  great  writers  when  dealing  with  classic 

(iii) 
^572345 


IV  PREFACE. 


fiction,  in  the  fact  of  their  endeavoring  to  be  too  learned,  of 
their  aiming  too  much  at  portraying  Greeks  and  Romans,  and 
too  little  at  depicting  men,  forgetful  that  under  all  changes  of 
custom,  and  costume,  in  all  countries,  ages,  and  conditions, 
the  human  heart  is  still  the  human  heart,  convulsed  by  the 
same  passions,  chilled  by  the  same  griefs,  burning  with  the 
same  joys,  and,  in  the  main,  actuated  by  the  same  hopes  and 
fears. 

With  these  views,  I  many  years  ago  deliberately  selected 
this  subject,  for  a  novel,  which  has  advanced  by  slow  steps  to 
such  a  degree  of  completeness  as  it  has  now  attained. 

Having  determined  on  trying  my  success  in  classical  fiction, 
the  conspiracy  of  Cataline  appeared  to  me,  a  theme  particu 
larly  well  adapted  for  the  purpose,  as  being  an  actual  event 
of  vast  importance,  and  in  many  respects  unparalleled  in 
history ;  as  being  partially  familiar  to  every  one,  thoroughly 
understood  perhaps  by  no  one,  so  slender  are  the  authentic 
documents  concerning  it  which  have  come  down  to  us,  and  so 
dark  and  mysterious  the  motives  of  the  actors. 

It  possessed,  therefore,  among  other  qualifications,  as  the 
ground-work  of  a  historical  Romance,  one  almost  indispensa 
ble — that  of  indistinctness,  which  gives  scope  to  the  exercise 
of  imagination,  without  the  necessity  of  falsifying  either  the 
truths  or  the  probabilities  of  history. 

Of  the  execution,  I  have,  of  course,   nothing  to  say ;  but 


PREFACE. 


that  I  have  sedulously  avoided  being  overlearned ;  that  few 
Latin  words  will  be  found  in  the  work — none  whatsoever 
in  the  conversational  parts,  and  none  but  the  names  of  ar 
ticles  which  have  no  direct  English  appellation;  and  that 
it  is  sufficiently  simple  and  direct  for  the  most  unclassical 
reader. 

I  hope  that  the  costume,  the  manners  of  the  people,  and 
the  antiquarian  details  will  be  found  sufficiently  correct; 
if  they  be  not,  it  is  not  for  want  of  pains  or  care ;  for  I  have 
diligently  consulted  all  the  authorities  to  which  I  could  com 
mand  access. 

To  the  history  of  the  strange  events  related  in  this  tale, 
I  have  adhered  most  scrupulously ;  and  I  believe  that  the 
dates,  facts,  and  characters  of  the  individuals  introduced,  will 
not  be  found  in  any  material  respect,  erroneous  or  untrue ; 
and  here  I  may  perhaps  venture  to  observe,  that,  on  reading 
the  most  recently  published  lectures  of  Niebuhr,  which 
never  fell  in  my  way  until  very  lately,  I  had  the  great 
satisfaction  of  finding  the  view  I  have  always  taken  of  the 
character  and  motives  of  Cataline  and  his  confederates,  con 
firmed  by  the  opinion  of  that  profound  and  sagacious  critic 
and  historian. 

I  will  only  add,  that  it  is  hardly  probable  that  "  the  Roman 
Traitor "  would  ever  have  been  finished  had  it  not  been  for 
the  strenuous  advice  of  a  friend,  in  whose  opinion  I  have  the 

1* 


VI  PREFACE. 


utmost  confidence,  Mr.  Benjamin,  to  whom  some  of  the  early 
chapters  were  casually  shown,  two  or  three  years  ago,  and 
who  almost  insisted  on  my  completing  it. 

It  is  most  fitting,  therefore,  that  it  should  be,  as  it  is, 
introduced  to  the  world  under  his  auspices;  since  but  for  his 
favourable  judgment,  and  for  a  feeling  on  my  own  part  that 
to  fail  in  such  an  attempt  would  be  scarce  a  failure,  while 
success  would  be  success  indeed,  it  would  probably  have 
never  seen  the  light  of  day  ! 

"With  these  few  remarks,  I  submit  the  Roman  Traitor  to 
the  candid  judgment  of  my  friends  and  the  public,  some 
what  emboldened  by  the  uniform  kindness  and  encourage 
ment  which  I  have  hitherto  met ;  and  with  some  hope  that 
I  may  be  allowed  at  some  future  day,  to  lay  another  romance 
of  the  most  famous,  before  the  citizens  of  the  youngest 
republic. 

THE  CEDARS 


CONTENTS. 


VOLUME    I. 


CHAPTER  PA(JB 

I.— THE  MEN, .         .9 

II. — THE  MEASURES, 25 

III.— THE  LOWERS, 37 

IV. — THE  CONSUL,  51 

V.— THE  CAMPUS, 69 

VI.— THE  FALSE  LOVE,      .         .        .        .        .-       .          89 

VII.— THE  OATH,     ....-..'.  108 

VIII.— THE  TRUE  LOVE,        .         .        .         .        .        .121 

IX. — THE  AMBUSH,         .......  137 

X.— THE  WANTON,  146 

XI. — THE  RELEASE,         .......  166 

XII.— THE  FORGE, 183 

XIII.— THE  DISCLOSURE,  197 

XIV.— THE  WARNINGS, 209 

XV.— THE  CONFESSION,  223 

XVI.— THE  SENATE,  235 


VOLUME    II. 

I. — THE  OLD  PATRICIAN, 3 

II.— THE  CONSULAR  COMITIA,    .         .         .         .         .  12 

III.— THE  PERIL,    ........  21 

IV.— THE  CRISIS, 29 

(7) 


CONTENTS. 


V. — THE  ORATION, 38 

VI.— THE  FLIGHT,  54 

VII. — THE  AMBASSADORS, G5 

VIII.— THE  LATIN  VILLA,  75 

IX. — THE  MULVIAN  BRIDGE, 88 

X. — THE  ARREST,     .......        101 

XI. — THE  YOUNG  PATRICIAN,         .        .        .        .        .113 

XII.— THE  ROMAN  FATHER, 123 

XIII.— THE  DOOM, 136 

XIV.— THE  TULLIANUM, 150 

XV. — THE  CAMP  IN  THE  APPENINES,      „  158 

XVI. — THE  WATCUTOWER  OF  USELLA,          ...        .       168 

XVII.— TIDINGS  FROM  HOME, 185 

XVIII.— THE  RESCUE,      .         .  .      .        .        .        .        .192 

XIX.— THE  EVE  OF  BATTLE, 205 

XX.— THE  FIELD  OF  PISTORIA,          ....         215 

XXI.— THE  BATTLE,          .        ..        .        .        .        .        .223 

XXII.— A  NIGHT  OF  HORROR,        .  233 


THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR; 


OR,    THE   DAYS   OB 


CICERO,  CATO  AND  CATALINE. 

A  TRUE  TALE  OF  THE  REPUBLIC. 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE    MEN. 

But  bring  me  to  the  knowledge  of  ycur  chiefs. 

MARINO  FALIERO. 

MIDNIGHT  was  over  Rome.  The  skies  were  dark  and 
lowering,  and  ominous  of  tempest ;  for  it  was  a  sirocco, 
and  the  welkin  was  overcast  with  sheets  of  vapory  cloud, 
not  very  dense,  indeed,  or  solid,  but  still  sufficient  to  inter 
cept  the  feeble  twinkling  of  the  stars,  which  alone  held 
dominion  in  the  firmament ;  since  the  young  crescent  of 
he  moon  had  sunk  long  ago  beneath  the  veiled  horizon. 

The  air  was  thick  and  sultry,  and  so  unspeakably  op 
pressive,  that  for  above  three  hours  the  streets  had  been 
entirely  deserted.  In  a  few  houses  of  the  higher  class, 
lights  might  be  seen  dimly  shining  through  the  casements 
of  the  small  chambers,  hard  beside  the  doorway,  appropri 
ated  to  the  use  of  the  Atriensis,  or  slave  whose  charge  it 
was  to  guard  the  entrance  of  the  court.  But,  for  the  most 
part,  not  a  single  ray  cheered  the  dull  murky  streets,  ex 
cept  that  here  and  there,  before  the  holy  shrine,  or  vaster 
and  more  elaborate  temple  of  some  one  of  Rome's  hun 


10  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR.    THE 

dred  gods,  the  votive  lanthorns,  though  shorn  of  half  their 
beams  by  the  dense  fog-wreaths,  burnt  perennial. 

The  period  was  the  latter  time  of  the  republic,  a  few 
years  after  the  fell  democratic  persecutions  of  the  plebeian 
Marius  had  drowned  the  mighty  city  oceans-deep  in  pa 
trician  gore ;  after  the  awful  retribution  of  the  avenger 
Sylla  had  rioted  in  the  destruction  of  that  guilty  faction. 

He  who  was  destined  one  day  to  support  the  laurelled 
diadem  of  universal  empire  on  his  bald  brows,  stood  even 
now  among  the  noblest,  the  most  ambitious,  and  the  most 
famous  of  the  state  ;  though  not  as  yet  had  he  unfurled 
the  eagle  wings  of  conquest  over  the  fierce  barbarian 
hordes  of  Gaul  and  Germany,  or  launched  his  galleys  on 
the  untried  waters  of  the  great  Western  sea.  A  dissipated, 
spendthrift,  and  luxurious  youth,  devoted  solely  as  it  would 
seem  to  the  pleasure*  of  the  table,  or  to  intrigues  with  the 
most  fair  and  noble  of  Rome's  ladies,  he  had  yet,  amid 
those  unworthy  occupations,  displayed  such  gleams  of 
overmastering  talent,  such  wondrous  energy,  such  deep 
sagacity,  and  above  all  such  uncurbed  though  ill-directed 
ambition,  that  the  perpetual  Dictator  had  already,  years 
before,  exclaimed  with  prescient  wisdom, — "  In  yon  un- 
zoned  youth  I  perceive  the  germ  of  many  a  Marius." 

At  the  same  time,  the  magnificent  and  princely  leader, 
who  was  to  be  thereafter  his  great  rival,  was  reaping  that 
rich  crop  of  glory,  the  seeds  of  which  had  been  sown  al 
ready  by  the  wronged  Lucullus,  in  the  broad  kingdoms  of 
the  effeminate  East. 

Meanwhile,  as  Rome  had  gradually  rendered  herself,  by 
the  exertion  of  indomitable  valor,  the  supreme  mistress  of 
every  foreign  power  that  bordered  on  the  Mediterranean, 
wealth,  avarice,  and  luxury,  like  some  contagious  pesti 
lence,  had  crept  into  the  inmost  vitals  of  the  common 
wealth,  until  the  very  features,  which  had  once  made  her 
famous,  no  less  for  her  virtues  than  her  valor,  were  utterly 
obliterated  and  for  ever. 

Instead  of  a  paternal,  poor,  brave,  patriotic  aristocracy, 
she  had  now  a  nobility,  valiant  indeed  and  capable,  but 
dissolute  beyond  the  reach  of  man's  imagination,  boundless 
in  their  expenditures,  reckless  as  to  the  mode  of  gaining 
wherewithal  to  support  them,  oppressive  and  despotical 
to  their  inferiors,  smooth-tongued  and  hypocritical  toward 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  11 

eacri  other,  destitute  equally  of  justice  and  compassion  to 
ward  men,  and  of  respect  and  piety  toward  the  Gods  ! 
Wealth  had  become  the  idol,  the  god  of  the  whole  peo 
ple  !  Wealth — and  no  longer  service,  eloquence,  daring, 
or  integrity, — was  held  the  requisite  for  office.  Wealth 
now  conferred  upon  its  owner,  all  magistracies  all  guer 
dons — rank,  power,  command, — consulships,  provinces, 
and  armies. 

The  senate — once  the  most  grave  and  stern  and  just  as 
sembly  that  the  world  had  seen — was  now,  with  but 
a  few  superb  exceptions,  a  timid,  faithless,  and  licentious 
oligarchy ;  while — name  whilome  so  majestical  and 
mighty ! — the  people,  the  great  Roman  people,  was  but 
a  mob !  a  vile  colluvion  of  the  offscourings  of  all  climes 
and  regions — Greeks,  Syrians,  Africans,  Barbarians  from 
the  chilly  north,  and  eunuchs  from  tbtf  vanquished  Orient, 
enfranchised  slaves,  and  liberated  gladiators — a  factious, 
turbulent,  fierce  rabble ! 

Such  was  the  state  of  Rome,  when  it  would  seem  that 
the  Gods,  wearied  with  the  guilt  of  her  aggrandisement, 
sick  of  the  slaughter  by  which  she  had  won  her  way  to 
empire  almost  universal,  had  judged  her  to  destruction — 
had  given  her  up  to  perish,  not  by  the  hands  of  any  for 
eign  foe,  but  by  her  own  ;  not  by  the  wisdom,  conduct, 
bravery  of  others,  but  by  her  own  insanity  and  crime. 

But  at  this  darkest  season  of  the  state  one  hope  was 
left  to  Rome — one  safeguard.  The  united  worth  of 
Cicero  and  Cato!  The  statesmanship,  the  eloquence,  the 
splendid  and  unequalled  parts  of  the  former ;  the  stem 
self-denying  virtue,  the  unchanged  constancy,  the  resolute 
and  hard  integrity  of  the  latter;  these,  singular  and  seve 
rally,  might  have  availed  to  prop  a  falling  dynasty — unit 
ed,  might  have  preserved  a  world  ! 

The  night  was  such  as  has  already  been  described  : 
gloomy  and  lowering  in  its  character,  as  was  the  aspect 
of  the  political  horizon,  and  most  congenial  to  the  fearful 
plots,  which  were  even  now  in  progress  against  the  lives 
of  Rome's  best  citizens,  against  the  sanctity  of  her  most 
solemn  temples,  the  safety  of  her  domestic  hearths,  the 
majesty  of  her  inviolable  laws,  theA'ery  existence  of  her 
institutions,  of  her  empire,  of  herself  as  one  among  the 
nations  of  the  earth. 


12  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

Most  suitable,  indeed,  was  that  dim  murky  night,  most 
favorable  the  solitude  of  the  deserted  streets,  to  the  mea 
sures  of  those  parricides  of  the  Republic,  who  lurked  with 
in  her  bosom,  thirsty  for  blood,  and  panting  to  destroy. 
Nor  had  they  overlooked  the  opportunity.  But  a  few  days 
remained  before  that  on  which  the  Consular  elections, 
fixed  for  the  eighteenth  of  October,  were  to  take  place  in 
the  Campus  Martius — whereat,  it  was  already  understood 
that  Sergius  Cataline,  frustrated  the  preceding  year,  by 
the  election  of  the  great  orator  of  Arpinum  to  his  discom 
fiture,  was  about  once  more  to  try  the  fortunes  of  himself 
and  of  the  popular  faction. 

It  was  at  this  untimely  hour,  that  a  man  might  have  been 
Been  lurking  beneath  the  shadows  of  an  antique  archway, 
decorated  with  half-obliterated  sculptures  of  the  old  Etrus 
can  school,  in  one  of  the  narrow  and  winding  streets 
which,  lying  parallel  to  the  Suburra,  ran  up  the  hollow 
between  the  Viminal  and  Quirinal  hills. 

He  was  a  tall  arid  well-framed  figure,  though  so  lean  as 
to  seem  almost  emaciated.  His  forehead  was  unusually 
high  and  narrow,  and  channelled  with  deep  horizontal 
lines  of  thought  and  passion,  across  which  cut  at  right  an 
gles  the  sharp  furrows  of  a  continual  scowl,  drawing  the 
corners  of  his  heavy  coal-black  eyebrows  into  strange 
contiguity.  Beneath  these,  situated  far  back  in  their  caver 
nous  recesses,  a  pair  of  keen  restless  eyes  glared  out  with 
an  expression  fearful  to  behold — a  jealous,  and  unquiet, 
ever-wandering  glance — so  sinister,  and  ominous,  and 
above  all  so  indicative  of  a  perturbed  and  anguished  spi 
rit,  that  it  could  not  be  looked  upon  without  suggesting 
those  wild  tales,  which  speak  of  fiends  dwelling  in  the 
revivified  and  untombed  carcasses  of  those  who  die  in  unre- 
pented  sin.  His  nose  was  keenly  Roman;  with  a  deep 
wrinkle  seared,  as  it  would  seem'  into  the  sallow  flesh 
from  either  nostril  downward.  His  mouth,  grimly  com 
pressed,  and  his  jaws,  for  the  most  part,  firmly  clinched 
together,  spoke  volumes  of  immutable  and  iron  resolution ; 
while  all  his  under  lip  was  scarred,  in  many  places,  with 
the  trace  of  wounds,  inflicted  beyond  doubt,  in  some  dread 
paroxysm,  by  the  very  teeth  it  covered. 

The  dress  which  this  remarkable  looking  individual 
at  that  time  wore,  was  the  pcnula,  as  it  was  called;  a 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  13 

short,  loose  straight-cut  overcoat,  reaching  a  Ittle  way  be 
low  the  knees,  not  fitted  to  the  shape,  but  looped  by  wool 
len  frogs  all  down  the  front,  with  broad  flaps  to  protect  the 
arms,  and  a  square  cape  or  collar,  which  at  the  pleasure 
of  the  wearer  could  be  drawn  up  so  as  to  conceal  all  the 
lower  part  of  the  countenance,  or  suffered  to  fall  down  up 
on  the  shoulders. 

This  uncouth  vestment,  which  was  used  only  by  men 
of  the  lowest  order,  or  by  others  solely  when  engaged  in 
long  and  toilsome  journeys,  or  in  cold  wintry  weather,  was 
composed  of  a  thick  loose-napped  frieze  or  serge,  of  a  dark 
purplish  brown,  with  loops  andjf£tf&z,  or  frogs,  of  a  dull 
dingy  red. 

The  wearer's  legs  were  bare  down  to  the  very  feet, 
which  were  protected  by  coarse  shoes  of  heavy  leather, 
fastened  about  the  ancles  by  a  thong,  with  a  clasp  of  mar 
vellously  ill-cleaned  brass.  Upon  his  head  he  had  ^.pcta- 
iv/,9,  or  broad-brimmed  hat  of  gray  felt,  fitting  close  to  the 
skull,  with  a  long  fall  behind,  not  very  unlike  in  form  to 
the  south-wester  of  a  modern  seaman.  This  article  of 
dress  was,  like  the  penula,  although  peculiar  to  the  infe 
rior  classes,  oftentimes  worn  by  men  of  superior  rank, 
when  journeying  abroad.  From  these,  therefore,  little  or 
no  aid  was  given  to  conjecture,  as  to  the  station  of  the 
person,  who  now  shrunk  back  into  the  deepest  gloom  of 
the  old  archway,  now  peered  out  stealthily  into  the  night, 
grinding  his  teeth  and  muttering  smothered  imprecations 
against  some  one,  who  had  failed  to  meet  him. 

The  shoes,  however,  of  rude,  ill-tanned  leather,  of  a  form 
and  manufacture  which  was  peculiar  to  the  lowest  arti- 
zans  or  even  slaves,  were  such  as  no  man  of  ordinary 
standing  would  under  any  circumstances  have  adopted. 
Yet  if  these  would  have  implied  that  the  wearer  was  of 
low  plebeian  origin,  this  surmise  was  contradicted  by  sev 
eral  rings  decked  with  gems  of  great  price  and  splendor 
— one  a  large  deeply-engraved  signet — which  were  dis 
tinctly  visible  by  their  lustre  on  the  fingers  of  both  his 
hands. 

His  air  and  carriage  too  were  evidently  in  accordance 
with  the  nobility  of  birth  implied  by  these  magnificent 
adornments,  rather  than  with  the  humble  station  betoken 
ed  by  the  rest  of  his  attire.  ~ 


14  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

His  motions  were  quick,  irritable,  and  incessant !  His 
pace,  as  he  stalked  to  and  fro  in  the  narrow  area  of  the  arch 
way,  was  agitated,  and  uneven.  Now  he  would  stride 
off  ten  or  twelve  steps  with  strange  velocity,  then  pause, 
and  stand  quite  motionless  for  perhaps  a  minute's  space, 
arid  then  again  resume  his  walk  with  slow  and  faltering 
gestures,  to  burst  forth  once  again,  as  at  the  instigation  of 
some  goading  spirit,  to  the  same  short-lived  energy  and 
speed. 

Meantime,  his  color  went  and  came ;  he  bit  his  lip,  till 
the  blood  trickled  down  his  clean  shorn  chin ;  he  clinched 
his  hands,  and  smote  them  heavily  together,  and  uttered 
in  a  harsh  hissing  whisper  the  most  appalling  imprecations 
— on  his  own  head-— on  him  who  had  deceived  him— on 
Rome,  and  all  her  myriads  of  inhabit  ants— on  earth,  and 
sea,  and  heaven — on  everything  divine  or  human  ! 

"  The  black  plague  'light  on  the  fat  sleepy  glutton  ! — 
nay,  rather  all  the  fiends  and  furies  of  deep  Erebus  pur 
sue  me  ! — me  !-=— me,  who  was  fool  enough  to  fancy  that 
aught  of  bold  design  or  manly  daring  could  rouse  up  the 
dull,  adipose,  luxurious  loiterer  from  his  wines — his  con 
cubines — his  slumbers  ! — And  now — the  dire  ones  hunt 
him  to  perdition !  Now,  the  seventh  hour  of  night  hath 
passed,  and  all  await  us  at  the  house  of  Laeca ;  and  this 
foul  sluggard  sottishly  snores  at  home  !" 

While  he  was  cursing  yet,  and  smiting  his  broad  chest, 
and  gnashing  his  teeth  in  impotent  malignity,  suddenly  a 
quick  step  became  audible  at  a  distance.  The  sound  fell 
on  his  ear  sharpened  by  the  stimulus  of  fiery  passions  and 
of  conscious  fear,  long  ere  it  could  have  been*  perceived 
by  any  ordinary  listener. 

"'Tis  he,"  he  said,  "'tis  he  at  last— but  no  f  he 
continued,  after  a  pause  of  a  second,  during  which  he  had 
stooped,  and  laid  his  ear  close  to  the  ground,  "  no !  'tis 
too  quick  and  light  for  the  gross  Cassius.  By  all  the 
gods!  there  are  two  !  Can  he,  then,  have  betrayed  me? 
No!  no  !  By  heavens!  he  dare  not !" 

At  the  same  time  he  started  back  into  the  darkest  cor 
ner  of  the  arch,  pulled  up  the  cape  of  his  cassock,  and 
slouched  the  wide-brimmed  hat  over  his  anxious  linea 
ments ;  then  pressing  his  body  flat  against  the  dusky 
wall,  to  which  the  color  of  his  garments  was  in  some  sort 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  15 

assimilated,  he  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  new-comers, 
perhaps  hoping  that  if  foreign  to  his  purpose  they  might 
pass  by  him  in  the  gloom. 

As  the  footsteps  now  sounded  nearer,  he  thrust  his  right 
hand  into  the  bosom  of  his  cassock,  and  drew  out  a  long 
broad  two-edged  dagger,  or  stiletto ;  and  as  he  unsheathed 
it,  "Ready!"  he  muttered  to  himself,  "ready  for  eith 
er  fortune  !" 

.Nearer  and  nearer  came  the  footsteps,  and  the  blent 
sounds  of  the  two  were  now  distinctly  audible — one  a 
slow,  listless  tread,  as  of  one  loitering  along,  as  if  irresolute 
whether  to  turn  back  or  proceed ;  the  other  a  firm,  rapid, 
and  decided  step. 

"Ha!  it  is  well!"  resumed  the  listener;  "Cassiusit 
is  ;  and  with  him  comes  Cethegus,  though  where  they 
have  joined  company  I  marvel." 

And,  as  he  spoke,  he  put  his  weapon  back  into  his  gir 
dle,  where  it  was  perfectly  concealed  by  the  folds  of  the 
penula. 

"Ho! — stand!"  he  whispered,  as  the  two  men  whose 
steps  he  had  heard,  entered  the  archway,  "  Stand,  Friends 
and  Brethren." 

"Hail,  Sergius!"  replied  the  foremost;  a  tall  and 
splendidly  formed  man,  with  a  dark  quick  eye,  and  regu 
lar  features,  nobly  chiselled  and  in  all  respects  such — had 
it  not  been  for  the  bitter  and  ferocious  sneer,  which  curl 
ed  his  haughty  lip,  at  every  word — as  might  be  termed 
eminently  handsome. 

He  wore  his  raven  hair  in  long  and  flowing  curls,  which 
hung  quite  down  upon  his  shoulders — a  fashion  that  was 
held  in  Rome  to  the  last  degree  effeminate,  indeed  al 
most  infamous — while  his  trim  whiskers  and  close  curly 
beard  reeked  with  the  richest  perfumes,  impregnating  the 
atmosphere  through  which  he  passed  with  odors  so  strong 
as  to  be  almost  overpowering. 

His  garb  was  that  of  a  patrician  of  the  highest  order ; 
though  tinctured,  like  the  arrangement  of  his  hair,  with 
not  a  little  of  that  soft  luxurious  taste  which  had,  of  latter 
years,  begun  so  generally  to  pervade  Rome's  young  no 
bility.  His  under  dress  or  tunic,  was  not  of  that  succinct 
and  narrow  cut,  which  had  so  well  become  the  sturdy 
fathers  of  the  new  republic!  but — beside  being  wrought 


16  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

of  the  finest  Spanish  wool  of  snowy  whiteness,  with  the 
broad  crimson  facings  indicative  of  his  senatorial  rank, 
known  as  the  laticlave — fell  in  loose  folds  half  way  be 
tween  his  knee  and  ancle. 

It  had  sleeves,  too,  a  thing  esteemed  unworthy  of  a  man 
— and  was  fringed  at  the  cuffs,  aud  round  the  hem,  with 
a  deep  passmenting  of  crimson  to  match  the  laticlave. 
His  toga  of  the  thinnest  and  most  gauzy  texture,  and 
whiter  even  than  his  tunic,  flowed  in  a  series  of  classical 
and  studied  draperies  quite  to  his  heels,  where  like  the 
tunic  it  was  bordered  by  a  broad  crimson  trimming.  His 
feet  were  ornamented,  rather  than  protected,  by  delicate 
buskins  of  black  leather,  decked  with  the  silver  sigma,  in 
its  old  crescent  shape,  the  proud  initial  of  the  high  term 
senator.  A  golden  bracelet,  fashioned  like  a  large  ser 
pent,  exquisitely  carved  with  horrent  scales  and  forked 
tail,  was  twined  about  the  wrist  of  his  right  arm,  with  a 
huge  carbuncle  set  in  the  head,  and  two  rare  diamonds 
for  eyes.  A  dozen  rings  gemmed  with  the  clearest  bril 
liants  sparkled  upon  his  white  and  tapering  fingers  ;  in 
which,  to  complete  the  picture,  he  bore  a  handkerchief  of 
fine  Egyptian  cambric,  or  Byssus  as  the  Romans  styled  it, 
embroidered  at  the  edges  in  arabesques  of  golden  thread. 

His  comrade  was  if  possible  more  slovenly  in  his  attire 
than  his  friend  was  luxurious  and  expensive.  He  wore 
no  toga,  and  his  tunic — which,  without  the  upper  robe, 
was  the  accustomed  dress  of  gladiators,  slaves,  and  such 
as  were  too  poor  to  wear  the  full  and  characteristic  attire 
of  the  Roman  citizen — was  of  dark  brownish  woollen, 
threadbare,  and  soiled  with  spots  of  grease,  and  patched 
in  many  places.  His  shoes  were  of  coarse  clouted  lea 
ther,  and  his  legs  were  covered  up  to  the  knees  by  thongs 
of  ill-tanned  cowhide  rolled  round  them  and  tied  at  the 
ancles  with  straps  of  the  same  material. 

"  A  plague  on  both  of  you  !"  replied  the  person,  who 
had  been  so  long  awaiting  them,  in  answer  to  their  saluta 
tion.  "  Two  hours  have  ye  detained  me  here  ;  and  now 
that  ye  have  come,  in  pretty  guise  ye  do  come  !  Oh  !  by 
the  gods  !  a  well  assorted  pair.  Cassiusmore  filthy  than 
the  vilest  and  most  base  tatterdemalion  of  the  stews,  and 
with  him  rare  Cethegus,  a  senator  in  all  his  bravery  ! 
Wise  judgment  !  excellent  disguises !  I  know  not  whe- 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  17 

ther  most  to  marvel  at  the  insane  and  furious  temerity  of 

this  one,  or  at  the  idiotic  foolery  of  that !    Well  fitted  are 

ye  both  for  a  great  purpose.     And  now — may  the  dark 

furies  hunt  you  to  perdition  ! — what  hath  delayed  you  V 

"  Why,  what  a  coil  is  here",   replied  the  gay  Qethe- 

gus,  delighted  evidently  at  the  unsuppressed  anger  of  his 

confederate  in  crime,  and  bent  on  goading  to  yet  more 

"fiery  wrath  his  most  ungovernable  temper.     "  Methinks, 

0  pleasant  Sergius,  the  moisture  of  this  delectable  night 
should  have  quenched  somewhat  the  quick  flames  of  your 
most  amiable  and  placid  humor  !     Keep  thy  hard  words, 

1  prithee,  Cataline,  for  those  who  either   heed  or  dread 
them.     I,  thou  well  knowest,  do  neither." 

"Peace,  peace!  Cethegus;  plague  him  no  farther," 
interrupted  Cassius,  just  as  the  fierce  conspirator,  exclaim 
ing  in  a  deep  harsh  whisper,  the  one  word  "  Boy  !" 
strode  forth  as  if  to  strike  him.  "  And  thou,  good  Cata 
line,  listen  to  reason — we  have  been  dogged  hitherward, 
and  so  came  by  circuitous  byeways  !" 

"  Dogged,  said  ye — dogged  ]  and  by  whom  1 — doth  the 
slave  live,  who  dared  it  *?" 

"  By  a  slave,  as  we  reckon,"  answered  Cassius,  "  for 
he  wore  no  toga ;  and  his  tunic" — 

"  Was  filthy — very  filthy,  by  the  gods  ! — most  like  thine 
own,  good  Cassius,"  interposed  Cethegus.  But,  in  good 
sooth,  he  was  a  slave,  my  Sergius.  He  passed  us  twice, 
before  I  thought  much  of  it.  Once  as  we  crossed  the  sa- 
'cred  way  after  descending  from  the  Palatine — and  once 
again  beside  the  shrine  of  Venus  in  the  Cyprian  street.  The 
second  time  he  gazed  into  my  very  eyes,  until  he  caught 
my  glance  meeting  his  own,  and  then  with  a  quick  bound 
ing  pace  he  hurried  onward." 

"Tush!"  answered  Cataline,  "tush!  was  that  alii 
the  knave  was  a  chance  night-walker,  and  frightened  ye  ! 
Ha !  ha  !  by  Hercules !  it  makes  me  laugh — frightened 
the  rash  and  overbold  Cethegus !" 

"  It  was  not  all!"  replied  Cethegus  very  calmly,  "it 
was  not  all,  Cataline.  And,  but  that  we  are  joined  here 
in  a  purpose  so  mighty  that  it  overwhelms  all  private  in 
terests,  all  mere  considerations  of  the  individual,  you,  my 
good  sir,  should  learn  what  it  is  to  taunt  a  man  with  fear, 
who  fears  not  anything — least  of  all  thee !  But  it  was 
2* 


18  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  J    OR,    THE 

not  all.  For  as  we  turned  from  a  side  lane  into  the  Wic 
ked*  street  that  scales  the  summit  of  the  Esquiline,  my 
eye  caught  something  lurking  in  the  dark  shadow  cast 
over  an  angle  of  the  wall  by  a  large  cypress.  I  seized 
the  arm  of  Cassius,  to  check  his  speech" — 

"  Ha  !  did  the  fat  idiot  speak  ? — what  said  he  V  inter 
rupted  Cataline. 

"  Nothing,"  replied  the  other,  "  nothing,  at  least,  of 
any  moment.  Well,  I  caught  Cassius  by  the  arm,  and 
was  in  the  act  of  pointing,  when  from  the  shadows  of  the 

tree  out  sprang  tftis  self-same  varlet,  whereon  I ". 

"  Rushed  on  him  !  dragged  him  into  the  light !  and 
smote  him,  thus,  and  thus,  and  thus !  didst  thou  not,  excel 
lent  Cethegus  ]"  Cataline  exclaimed  fiercely  in  a  hard 
stern  whisper,  making  three  lounges,  while  he  spoke,  as 
if  with  a  stiletto. 

"  I  did  not  any  of  these  things,"  answered  the  other. 
"  And  why  not,  I  say,  why  not  1    why    not  V1    cried 
Cataline  with  rude  impetuosity. 

"  That  shall  I  answer,  when  you  give  me  time,"  said 
Cethegus,  coolly.  "  Because  when  I  rushed  forth,  he 
fled  with  an  exceeding  rapid  flight ;  leaped  the  low  wall 
into  the  graveyard  of  the  base  Plebeians,  and  there  among 
the  cypresses  and  overthrown  sepulchres  escaped  me  for 
a  while.  I  beat  about  most  warily,  and  at  length  started 
him  up  again  from  the  jaws  of  an  obscene  and  broken 
catacomb.  I  gained  on  him  at  every  step  ;  heard  the 
quick  panting  of  his  breath  ;  stretched  out  my  left  to  grasp 
him,  while  my  right  held  unsheathed  and  ready  the  good 
Btiletto  that  ne'er  failed  me.  And  now — now— by  the 
great  Jove  !  his  tunic's  hem  was  fluttering  in  my  clutch, 
when  my  feet  tripped  over  a  prostrate  column,  that  I  was 
hurled  five  paces  at  the  least  in  advance  of  the  fugitive  ; 
and  when  I  rose  again,  sore  stunned,  and  bruised,  and 
breathless,  the  slave  had  vanished." 

"  And  where,  I  prithee,  during  this  well-concerted 
chase,  was  valiant  Cassius  ?"  enquired  Cataline,  with  a 
hoarse  sneering  laugh. 

"  During  the  chase,  I  know  not,"  answered  Cethegus, 
11  but  when  it  was  over,  and  I  did  return,  I  found  him 

*  Yicus  sceleratus.  So  called  because  Tullia  therein  drove  her  chariot 
over  her  father's  corpse. 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  19 

leaning  on  the  wall,  even  in  the  angle  whence  the  slave 
fled  on  our  approach." 

"  Asleep  !  I  warrant  me — by  the  great  gods  !  asleep  !" 
exclaimed  the  other;  "  but  come! — come,  let  us  onwaid, 
— I  trow  we  have  been  waited  for — and  as  we  go,  tell 
me,  I  do  beseech  thee,  what  was't  that  Cassius  said,  when 
the  slave  lay  beside  ye  1 — " 

"  Nay,  but  I  have  forgotten — some  trivial  thing  or  other 
— oh  !  now  I. do  bethink  me,  he  said  it  was  a  long  walk 
to  Marcus  Leeca's." 

"  Fool  !  fool!  Double  and  treble  fool!  and  dost  thou 
call  this  nothing  ]  Nothing  to  tell  the  loitering  informer 
the  very  head  and  heart  of  our  design  ?  By  Erebus  !  but 
I  am  sick — sick  of  the  fools,  with  whom  I  am  thus  wret 
chedly  assorted  !  "Well !  well !  upon  your  own  heads  be 
it!"  and  instantly  recovering  his  temper  he  walked  on* 
with  his  two  confederates,  now  in  deep  silence,  at  a  quick 
pace  through  the  deserted  streets  towards  their  perilous 
rendezvous. 

Noiseless,  with  stealthy  steps,  they  hurried  onward, 
threading  the  narrow  pass  between  the  dusky  hills,  until 
they  reached  a  dark  and  filthy  lane  which  turning  at  right 
angles  led  to  the  broad  thoroughfare  of  che  more  showy, 
though  by  no  means  less  ill-famed  Suburra.  Into  this 
they  struck  instantly,  walking  in  single  file,  and  keeping 
as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  middle  of  the  causeway.  The 
lane,  which  was  composed  of  dwellings  of  the  lowest  or 
der,  tenanted  by  the  most  abject  profligates,  was  dark  as 
midnight;  for  the  tall  dingy  buildings  absolutely  inter 
cepted  every  ray  of  light  that  proceeded  from  the  murky 
sky,  and  there  was  not  a  spark  in  any  of  the  sordid  case- 
merits,  nor  any  votive  lamp  in  that  foul  alley.  The  only 
glimpse  of  casual  illumination,  and  that  too  barely  serving 
to  render  the  darkness  and  the  filth  perceptible,*  was  the 
faint  streak  of  lustre  where  the  Suburra  crossed  the  far 
extremity  of  the  bye-path. 

Scarce  had  they  made  three  paces  down  the  alley,  ere 
the  quick  eye  of  Cataline,  for  ever  roving  in  search  of 
aught  suspicious,  caught  the  dim  outline  of  a  human 
figure,  stealing  across  this  pallid  gleam. 

"Hist!  hist!"  he  whispered  in  stern  low  tones,  which 
though  inaudible  at  three  yards'  distance  completely  filled 
the  ears  of  him  to  wh  m  they  were  addressed — "  hist ! 


20  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

hist !  Cethegus  ;  seest  thou  not — seest  thou  not  there  1  If  it 
be  he,  he  'scapes  us  not  again ! — out  with  thy  weapon, 
man,  and  strike  at  once,  if  that  thou  have  a  chance  ;  but  if 
riot,  do  thou  go  on  with  Cassius  to  the  appointed  place. 
Leave  him  to  me  !  and  say,  I  follow  ye  !  See  !  he  hath 
slunk  into  the  darkness.  Separate  ye,  and  occupy  the 
whole  width  of  the  street,  while  I  dislodge  him  !" 

And  as  he  spoke,  unsheathing  his  broad  poignard,  but 
holding  it  concealed  beneath  his  cassock,. he  strode  on 
boldly,  affecting  the  most  perfect  indifference,  and  even 
insolence  of  bearing. 

Meanwhile  the  half-seen  figure  had  entirely  disappeared 
amid  the  gloom ;  yet  had  the  wary  eye  of  the  conspirator, 
in  the  one  momentary  glance  he  had  obtained,  been  able 
to  detect  with  something  very  near  to  certainty  the  spot 
wherein  the  spy,  if  such  he  were,  lay  hidden.  As  he  ap 
proached  the  place — whereat  a  heap  of  rubbish,  the  relics 
of  a  building  not  long  ago  as  it  would  seem  consumed  by 
fire,  projected  far  into  the  street — seeing  no  sign  whatever 
of  the  man  who,  he  was  well  assured,  was  not  far  distant, 
he  paused  a  little  so  as  to  suffer  his  companions  to  draw 
near.  Then  as  they  came  up  with  him,  skilled  in  all  deep 
and  desperate  wiles,  he  instantly  commenced  a  whispered 
conversation,  a  tissue  of  mere  nonsense,  with  here  and 
there  a  word  of  seeming  import  clearly  and  audibly  pro 
nounced.  Nor  was  his  dark  manoeuvre  unsuccessful ;  for 
as  he  uttered  the  word  "  Cicero,"  watching  meanwhile  the 
heap  of  ruins  as  jealously  as  ever  tiger  glared  on  its  des 
tined  prey,  he  caught  a  tremulous  outline  ;  and  in  a  se 
cond's  space,  a  small  round  object,  like  a  man's  head,  was 
protruded  from  the  darkness,  and  brought  into  relief 
against  the  brighter  back  ground. 

Then — then — with  all  the  fury — all  the  lythe  agile  vigor, 
all  the  unrivalled  speed,  and  concentrated  fierceness  of 
that  tremendous  beast  of  prey,  he  dashed  upon  his  victim  ! 
But  at  the  first  slight  movement  of  his  sinewy  form,  the 
dimly  seen  shape  vanished ;  impetuously  he  rushed  on 
among  the  piles  of  scattered  brick  and  rubbish,  and,  ere  he 
saw  the  nature  of  the  place,  plunged  down  a  deep  descent 
into  the  cellai  of  the  ruin. 

Lucky  was  it  for  Cataline,  and  most  unfortunate  for 
Rome,  that  when  the  building  fell,  its  fragments  had  cho 
ked  three  parts  of  the  depth  of  that  subterranean  vault ; 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATAL1NE.  21 

so  that  it  was  but  from  a  height  of  three  or  four  feet  at 
the  utmost,  that  the  fierce  desperado  was  precipitated  ! 

Still,  to  a  man  less  active,  the  accident  might  have  been 
serious,  but  with  instinctive  promptitude,  backed  by  a 
wonderful  exertion  of  muscular  agility,  he  writhed  his 
body  even  in  the  act  of  falling  so  that  he  lighted  on  his 
feet ;  and,  ere  a  second  had  elapsed  after  his  fall,  was  ex 
tricating  himself  from  the  broken  masses  of  cement  and 
brickwork,  and  soon  stood  unharmed,  though  somewhat 
stunned  and  shaken,  on  the  very  spot  which  had  been  oc 
cupied  scarcely  a  minute  past  by  the  suspected  spy. 

At  the  same  point  of  time  in  which  the  conspirator  fell, 
the  person,  whosoever  he  was,  in  pursuit  of  whom  he  had 
plunged  so  heedlessly  into  the  ruins,  darted  forth  from  his 
concealment  close  to  the  body  and  within  arm's  length  of 
the  fierce  Cethegus ,  whose  attention  was  for  the  moment 
distracted  from  his  watch  by  the  catastrophe  which  had 
befallen  his  companion.  Dodging  by  a  quick  movement 
— so  quick  that  it  seemed  almost  the  result  of  instinct — so 
to  elude  the  swift  attempt  of  his  enemy  to  arrest  his  pro 
gress,  the  spy  was  forced  to  rush  almost  into  the  arms  of 
Cassius. 

Yet  this  appeared  not  to  cause  him  any  apprehension  ; 
for  he  dashed  boldly  on,  till  they  were  almost  front  to 
front ;  when,  notwithstanding  his  unwieldy  frame  and  in 
activity  of  habit,  spurred  into  something  near  to  energy 
by  the  very  imminence  of  peril,  the  worn-out  debau 
chee  bestirred  himself  as  if  to  seize  him. 

If  such,  however,  were  his  intention,  widely  had  he 
miscalculated  his  own  powers,  and  fatally  underrated  the 
agility  and  strength  of  the  stranger — a  tall,  thin,  wiry  man, 
well  nigh  six  feet  in  height,  broad  shouldered.^and  deep 
chested,  and  thin  flanked,  and  limbed  like  a  Greek  Athlete, 

On  he  dashed  ! — on — right  on  !  till  they  stood  face  to 
face ;  and  then  with  one  quick  blow,  into  which,  as  it  seem 
ed,  he  put  but  little  of  his  strength,  he  hurled  the  burly 
Cassius  to  the  earth,  and  fled  with  swift  and  noiseless 
steps  into  the  deepest  gloom.  Perceiving  on  the  instant 
the  necessity  of  apprehending  this  now  undoubted  spy, 
the  fiery  Cethegus  paused  not  one  instant  to  look  after 
his  discomfited  companions ;  but  rushed  away  on  the  tra 
ces  of  the  fugitive,  who  had  perhaps  gained,  at  the  very 


22  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

utmost,  a  dozen  paces'  start  of  him,  in  that  wild  midnight 
race — that  race  for  life  and  death. 

The  slave,  for  such  from  his  dark  tunic  he  appeared  to 
oe,  was  evidently  both  a  swift  and  practised  runner  ;  and 
well  aware  how  great  a  stake  was  on  his  speed  he  now 
strained  every  muscle  to  escape,  while  scarce  less  fleet, 
and  straining  likewise  every  sinew  to  the  utmost,  Cethc- 
gus  panted  at  his  very  heels. 

Before,  however,  they  had  run  sixty  yards,  one  swifter 
than  Cethegus  took  up  the  race  ;  and  bruised  although 
he  was,  and  stunned,  and  almost  breathless  when  he  start 
ed,  ere  he  had  overtaken  his  staunch  friend,  which  he  did 
in  a  space  wonderfully  brief,  he  seemed  to  have  shaken 
off  every  ailment,  and  to  be  in  the  completest  and  most 
firm  possession  of  all  his  wonted  energies.  As  he  caught 
up  Cethegus,  he  relaxed  somewhat  of  his  speed,  and  ran 
on  by  his  side  for  some  few  yards  at  a  sort  of  springy 
trot,  speaking  the  while  in  a  deep  whisper, 

"  Hist !"  he  said,  "  hist ! — I  am  more  swift  of  foot 
than  thou,  and  deeper  winded.  Leave  me  to  deal  with 
this  dog  !  Back  thou,  to  him  thou  knowest  of;  sore  is  he 
hurt,  I  warrant  me.  Comfort  him  as  thou  best  mayest, 
and  hurry  whither  we  were  now  going.  'Tis  late  even 
now — too  late,  I  fear  me  much,  and  doubtless  we  are 
waited  for.  I  have  the  heels  of  this  same  gallowsbird,  that 
can  I  see  already  !  Leave  me  to  deal  with  him,  and  an 
he  tells  tales  on  us,  then  call  me  liar  !" 

Already  well  nigh  out  of  breath  himself,  while  the  en 
durance  of  the  fugitive  seemed  in  nowise  affected,  and 
aware  of  the  vast  superiority  of  his  brother  conspirator's 
powers  to  his  own,  Cethegus  readily  enough  yielded  to  his 
positive  and  reiterated  orders,  and  turning  hastily  back 
ward,  gathered  up  the  bruised  and  groaning  Cassius,  and 
led  him  with  all  speed  toward  the  well-known  rendezvous 
in  the  house  of  Lceca. 

Meanwhile  with  desperate  speed  that  headlong  race 
continued;  the  gloomy  alley  was  passed  through;  the 
wider  street  into  which  it  debouched,  vanished  beneath 
their  quick  beating  footsteps  ;  the  dark  and  shadowy  arch, 
wherein  the  chief  conspirator  had  lurked,  was  threaded 
at  full  speed;  and  still,  although  he  toiled,  till  the  sweat 
dripped  from  every  pore  like  gouts  of  summer  rain,  al- 


DAYS   OF   CICERQ,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  23 

though  he  plied  each  limb,  till  every  over-wrought  sinew 
seemed  to  crack,  the  hapless  fugitive  could  gain  no  ground 
on  his  inveterate  pursuer;  who,  cool,  collected  and  un 
wearied,  without  one  drop  of  perspiration  on  his  dark 
sallow  brow,  without  one  panting  sob  in  his  deep  breath, 
followed  on  at  an  equable  and  steady  pace,  gaming  not 
any  thing,  nor  seeming  to  desire  to  gain  any  thing,  while 
yet  within  the  precincts  of  the  populous  and  thickly-set 
tled  city. 

But  now  they  crossed  the  broad  Virbian  street.  The 
slave,  distinctly  visible  for  such,  as  he  glanced  by  a  bright 
ly  decorated  shrine  girt  by  so  many  brilliant  lamps  as 
shewed  its  tenant  idol  to  have  no  lack  of  worshippers, 
darted  up  a  small  street  leading  directly  towards  the  Es- 
quilrno. 

"  Now !  now  !"  lisped  Cataline  between  his  hard-set 
teeth,  "  now  he  is  mine,  past  rescue  !" 

Up  the  dark  filthy  avenue  they  sped,  the  fierce  pur 
suer  now  gaining  on  the  fugitive  at  every  bound  ;  till,  had 
he  stretched  his  arm  out,  he  might  have  seized  him  ;  till 
his  breath,  hot  and  strong,  waved  the  disordered  elf-locks 
that  fell  down  upon  the  bare  neck  of  his  flying  victim.  And 
now  the  low  wall  of  the  Plebeian  burying  ground  arose 
before  them,  shaded  by  mighty  cypresses  and  overgrown 
with  tangled  ivy.  At  one  wild  bound  the  hunted  slave 
leaped  over  it,  into  the  trackless  gloom.  At  one  wild 
bound  the  fierce  pursuer  followed  him.  Scarcely  a  yard 
asunder  they  alighted  on  the  rank  grass  of  that  charnel 
grove  ;  and  not  three  paces  did  they  take  more,  ere  Cata 
line  had  hurled  his  victim  to  the  earth,  and  cast  himself 
upon  him  ;  choking  his  cries  for  help  by  the  compression 
of  his  sinewy  fingers,  which  grasped  with  a  tenacity  little 
inferior  to  that  of  an  iron  vice  the  miserable  wretch's 
gullet. 

He  snatched  his  poniard  from  his  sheath,  reared  it  on 
high  with  a  well  skilled  and  steady  hand  !  Down  it  came, 
noiseless  and  unseen.  For  there  was  not  a  ray  of  light  to 
flash  along  its  polished  blade.  Down  it  came  with  almost 
the  speed  and  force  of  the  electric  fluid.  A  deep,  dull, 
heavy  sound  was  heard,  as  it  was  plunged  into  the  yield 
ing  flesh,  and  the  hot  gushing  blood  spirted  forth  in  a 
quick  jet  into  the  very  face  and  mouth  of  the  fell  mur- 


24  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

derer.  A  terrible  convulsion,  a  fierce  writhing  spasm 
followed — so  strong,  so  muscularly  powerful,  that  the 
stern  gripe  of  Cataline  was  shaken  from  the  throat  of  his 
victim,  and  from  his  dagger's  hilt ! 

In  the  last  agony  the  murdered  man  cast  off  his  slayer 
from  his  breast ;  started  erect  upon  his  feet !  tore  out, 
from  the  deep  wound,  the  fatal  weapon  which  had  made 
it ;  hurled  it  far — far  as  his  remaining  strength  permitted 
— into  the  rayless  night ;  burst  forth  into  a  wild  and 
yelling  cry,  half  laughter  and  half  impi  ecation ;  fell 
headlong  to  the  earth — which  was  no  more  insensible  than 
he,  what  time  he  struck  it,  to  any  sense  of  mortal  pain  or 
sorrow — and  perished  there  alone,  unpitied  and  unaided. 

"  HABET  ! — he  hath  it !"  muttered  Catalirie,  quoting  the 
well-known  expression  of  the  gladiatorial  strife ;  "  he 
hath  it ! — but  all  the  plagues  of  Erebus,  light  on  it — my 
good  stiletto  lies  near  to  him  in  the  swart  darkness,  to  tes 
tify  against  me  ;  nor  by  great  Hecate  !  is  there  one  chance 
to  ten  of  finding  it.  Well !  be  it  so  !"  he  added,  turning 
upon  his  heel,  "  be  it  so,  for  most  like  it  hath  fallen  in 
the  deep  long  grass,  where  none  will  ever  find  it ;  and  if 
they  do,  I  care  not !" 

And  with  a  reckless  and  unmoved  demeanor,  well 
pleased  with  his  success,  and  casting  not  one  retrospective 
thought  toward  his  murdered  victim,  not  one  repentant 
sigh  upon  his  awful  crime,  he  too  hurried  away  to  join 
his  dread  associates  at  their  appointed  meeting. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  25 


CHAPTER    II. 

THE    MEASURES. 

For  what  then  do  they  pause  ? 

An  hour  to  strike. 

MARINO  FALIERO. 

THE  hours  of  darkness  had  already  well  nigh  passed  , 
and  but  for  the  thick  storm-clouds  and  the  drizzling  rain, 
some  streaks  of  early  dawn  might  have  been  seen  on  the 
horizon,  when  at  the  door  of  Marcus  Laeca,  in  the  low 
grovelling  street  of  the  Scythemakers — strange  quarter 
for  the  residence  of  a  patrician,  one  of  the  princely  Por- 
cii — the  arch-conspirator  stood  still,  and  glared  around 
with  keen  suspicious  eyes,  after  his  hurried  walk. 

It  was,  however,  yet  as  black  as  midnight ;  nor  in  that 
wretched  and  base  suburb,  tenanted  only  by  poor  labo 
rious  artizans,  was  there  a  single  artificial  light  to  relieve 
the  gloom  of  nature. 

The  house  of  Lasca  !  How  little  would  the  passer-by 
who  looked  in  those  days  on  its  walls,  decayed  and  moss- 
grown  even  then,  and  mouldering — how  little  would  he 
have  imagined  that  its  fame  would  go  down  to  the  latest 
ages,  imperishable  through  its  owner's  infamy. 

The  house  of  Leeca  !  The  days  had  been,  while  Rome 
was  yet  but  young,  when  it  stood  far  aloof  in  the  gay 
green  fields,  the  suburban  villa  of  the  proud  Porcian 
house.  Time  passed,  and  fashions  changed.  Low  streets 
and  squalid  tenements  supplanted  the  rich  fields  and 
fruitful  orchards,  which  had  once  rendered  it  so  pleasant 
an  abode.  Its  haughty  lords  abandoned  it  for  a  more 
stately  palace  nigh  the  forum,  and  for  long  years  it  had 

3 


26  THE    ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

remained  tenantless,  voiceless,  desolate.  But  dice,  and 
wine,  and  women,  mad  luxury  and  boundless  riot,  had 
brought  its  owner  down  to  indigence,  and  infamy  and  sin. 

The  palace  passed  away  from  its  inheritor.  The  ruin 
welcomed  its  last  lord. 

And  here,  meet  scene  for  orgies  such  as  it  beheld, 
Rome's  parricides  were  wont  to  hold  their  murderous  as 
semblies. 

With  a  slow  stealthy  tread,  that  woke  no  echo,  Cata- 
line  advanced  to  the  door.  There  was  no  lamp  in  the 
cell  of  the  atriensis;  no  sign  of  wakefulness  in  any  of  the 
casements  ;  yet  at  the  first  slight  t;:p  upon  the  stout  oak 
en  pannel,  although  it  was  scarce  louder  than  the  plash  of 
the  big  raindrops  from  the  eaves,  another  tap  responded 
to  it  from  within,  so  faint  that  it  appeared  an  echo  of  the 
other.  The  rebel  counted,  as  fast  as  possible,  fifteen  ;  and 
then  tapped  thrice  as  he  had  done  before,  meeting  the 
same  reply,  a  repetition  of  his  own  signal.  After  a  mo 
ment's  interval,  a  little  wicket  opened  in  the  door,  and  a 
low  voice  asked  "  Who  ]"  In  the  same  guarded  tone 
the  answer  was  returned,  "  Cornelius."  Again  the  voice 
asked,  "  Which  1"  and  instantly,  as  Cataline  replied, 
"  the  third,"  the  door  flew  open,  and  he  entered. 

The  Atrium,  or  wide  hall  in  which  he  stood,  was  all  in 
utter  darkness  ;  there  was  no  light  on  the  altar  of  the 
Penates,  which  was  placed  by  the  impluviwn — a  large 
shallow  tank  of  water  occupying  the  centre  of  the  hall  in 
all  Roman  houses — nor  any  gleam  from  the  toblinuin*  °r 
closed  gallery  beyond,  parted  by  heavy  curtains  from  the 
audience  chamber. 

There  were  no  stars  to  glimmer  through  the  opening 
in  the  roof  above  the  central  tank,  yet  the  quick  eye  of 
the  conspirator  perceived,  upon  the  instant,  that  two 
strong  men  with  naked  swords,  their  points  within  a 
hand's  breadth  of  his  bosom,  stood  on  each  side  the  door 
way. 

The  gate  was  closed  as  silently  as  it  had  given  him  en 
trance  ;  was  barred  and  bolted  ;  and  till  then  no  word 
was  interchanged.  When  all,  however,  was  secure,  a 
deep  rich  voice,  suppressed  into  a  whisper,  exclaimed 
"  Sergius  1"  "  Ay  !"  answered  Cataline.  "  Come  on  !' 
and  without  farther  parley  they  stole  into  the  most  secret 


DAYS   OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CAT  ALINE.  27 

chambers  of  the  house,  fearful  as  it  appeared  of  the  sounds 
of  their  own  footsteps,  much  more  of  their  own  voices. 

Thus  with  extreme  precaution,  when  they  had  travers 
ed  several  chambers,  among  which  were  an  indoor  tricli 
nium,  or  dining  parlor,  and  a  vast  picture  gallery,  groping 
their  way  along  in  utter  darkness,  they  reached  a  small 
square  court,  surrounded  by  a  peristyle  or  colonnade, 
containing  a  dilapidated  fountain.  Passing  through  this, 
they  reached  a  second  dining  room,  where  on  the  central 
table  they  found  a  small  lamp  burning,  and  by  the  aid  oi 
this,  though  still  observing  the  most  scrupulous  silence, 
quickly  attained  their  destination — a  low  and  vaulted  cham 
ber  entirely  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  accessible 
only  by  a  stair  defended  by  two  doors  of  unusual  thick 
ness. 

That  was  a  fitting  place  for  deeds  of  darkness,  councils 
of  desperation,  such  as  they  held,  who  met  within  its 
gloomy  precincts.  The  moisture,  which  dripped  con 
stantly  from  its  groined  roof  of  stone,  had  formed  stalac 
tites  of  dingy  spar,  whence  the  large  gouts  plashed  heavi 
ly  on  the  damp  pavement ;  the  walls  were  covered  with 
green  slimy  mould  ;  the  atmosphere  was  close  and  foetid, 
and  so  heavy  that  the  huge  waxen  torches,  four  of  which 
'stood  in  rusty  iron  candelabra,  on  a  large  slab  of  granite, 
burned  dim  and  blue,  casting  a  faint  and  ghastly  light  on 
lineaments  so  grim  and  truculent,  or  so  unnaturally  excited 
by  the  dominion  of  all  hellish  passions,  that  they  had  little 
need  of  anything  extraneous  to  render  them  most  hideous 
and  appalling.  There  were  some  twenty-five  men  pre 
sent,  variously  clad  indeed,  and  of  all  ages,  but  evidently 
— though  many  had  endeavoured  to  disguise  the  fact  by 
poor  and  sordid  garments — all  of  the  higher  ranks. 

Six  or  eight  were  among  them,  who  feared  not,  nor 
were  ashamed  to  appear  there  in  the  full  splendor  of  their 
distinctive  garb  as  Senators,  prominent  among  whom  was 
the  most  rash  and  furious  of  them  all,  Cethegus. 

He,  at  the  moment  when  the  arch-conspirator,  accompa 
nied  by  Leeca  and  the  rest  of  those  who  .had  admitted 
him,  entered  the  vault,  was  speaking  with  much  energy 
and  even  fierceness  of  manner  to  three  or  four  who  stood 
apart  a  little  from  the  rest  with  their  backs  to  the  door, 
listening  with  knitted  brows,  clenched  hands,  and  lips 


*    , 
28  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

compressed  and  bloodless,  to  his  tremendous  imprecations 
launched  at  the  heads  of  all  who  were  for  any,  even  the 
least,  delay  in  the  accomplishment  of  their  dread  scheme 
of  slaughter. 

One  among  them  was  a  large  stately  looking  personage, 
somewhat  inclined  to  corpulence, but  showing  many  a  sign 
of  giant  strength,  and  vigor  unimpaired  by  years  or  hab 
it.  His  head  was  large  but  well  shaped,  with  a  broad 
and  massive  forehead,  and  an  eye  keen  as  the  eagle's 
when  soaring  in  his  pride  of  place.  His  nose  was  promi 
nent,  but  rather  aquiline  than  Roman.  His  mouth,  wide 
and  thick-lipped,  with  square  and  fleshy  jaws,  was  the 
worst  featnre  in  his  face,  and  indicative  of  indulged  sen 
suality  and  fierceness,  if  not  of  cruelty  combined  with  the 
excess  of  piide. 

This  man  wore  the  plain  toga  and  white  tunic  of  a  pri 
vate  citizen  ;  but  never  did  plebeian  eye  and  lip  flash  with 
such  concentrated  haughtiness,  curl  with  so  fell  a  sneer, 
as  those  of  that  fallen  consular,  of  that  degraded  senator, 
the  haughtiest  and  most  ambitious  of  a  race  never  defi 
cient  in  those  qualities,  he  who,  drunk  with  despairing 
pride,  and  deceived  to  his  ruin  by  the  double-tongued 
Sibylline  prophecies,  aspired  to  be  that  third  Cornelius, 
who  should  be  master  of  the  world's  mistress,  Rome.  1 

The  others  were  much  younger  men,  for  Lentulus  was 
at  that  period  already  past  his  prime,  and  these — two 
more  especially  who  looked  mere  boys — had  scarcely 
reached  youth's  threshold ;  though  their  pale  withered 
faces,  and  brows  seared  deeply  by  the  scorching  brand  of 
evil  passions,  showed  that  in  vice  at  least,  if  not  in  years, 
they  had  lived  long  already. 

Those  two  were  senators  in  their  full  garniture,  the  sons 
of  Servius  Sylla,  both  beautiful  almost  as  women,  with 
soft  and  feminine  features,  and  long  curled  hair,  and  lips 
of  coral,  from  which  in  flippant  and  affected  accents  fell 
words,  and  breathed  desires,  that  would  have  made  the 
blood  stop  and  turn  stagnant  at  the  heart  of  any  one,  not 
utterly  polluted  and  devoid  of  every  humane  feeling. 

This  little  knot  seemed  fierce  for  action,  fiery  and  pant 
ing  with  that  wolfish  thirst,  to  quench  which  blood  must 
flow.  But  all  the  rest  seemed  dumb,  and  tongue-tied,  and 
crest-fallen.  The  sullenness  of  fear  brooded  on  every  other 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,  'CATO   AND    CATALINE.  29 

face.  The  torpor  of  despairing  crime,  already  in  its  own 
fan.cy  baffled  and  detected,  had  fallen  on  every  other  heart. 
For,  at  the  farther  end  of  the  room,  whispering  to  his 
trembling  hearers  dubious  and  dark  suspicions,  with  ter 
ror  on  his  tongue,  stood  Cassius,  exaggerating  the  adven 
tures  of  the  night. 

Such  was  the  scene,  when  Cataline  stalked  into  that 
bad  conclave.  The  fires  of  hell  itself  could  send  forth  no 
more  blasting  glare,  than  shot  from  his  dark  eyes,  as  he  be 
held,  and  read  at  half  a  glance  their  consternation.  Bitter 
and  blighting  was  the  sneer  upon  his  lip,  as  he  stood 
motionless,  gazing  upon  them  for  a  little  space.  Then 
flinging  his  arm  on  high  and  striding  to  the  table  he  dashed 
his  hand  upon  it,  that  it  rang  and  quivered  to  the  blow. 

"  What  are  ye  ?"  he  said  slowly,  in  tones  that  thrilled 
to  every  heart,  so  piercing  was  their  emphasis.  "  Men  ? — 
No,  by  the  Gods  !  men  rush  on  death  for  glory ! — Women  1 
They  risk  it,  for  their  own,  their  children's,  or  their  lover's 
safety  ! — Slaves  1 — Nay  !  even  these  things  welcome  it  for 
freedom,  or  meet  it  with  revenge  !  Less  then,  than  men  ! 
than  women,  slaves,  or  beasts  ! — Perish  like  cattle,  if  ye 
will,  unbound  but  unresisting,  all* armed, but  unavenged! 
— And  ye — great  Gods  !  I  laugh  to  see  your  terror- 
blanched,  blank  visages.  I  laugh,  but  loathe  in  laughing  ! 
The  destined  dauntless  sacrificers,  who  would  imbue  your 
knives  in  senatorial, consular  gore  !  kindle  your  altars  on 
the  downfallen  Capitol!  and  build  your  temples  on  the 
wreck  of  Empire  !  Ha!  do  you  start  1  and  does  some 
touch  of  shame  redden  the  sallow  cheeks  that  courage  had 
left  bloodless  r(  and  do  ye  grasp  your  daggers,  and  rear 
your  drooping  heads  1  are  ye  men,  once  again  1  Why 
should  ye  not  ]  what  do  ye  see,  what  hear,  whereat  to  fal 
ter  1  W7hat  oracle,  what  portent  1  Now,  by  the  Gods  ! 
methought  they  spoke  of  victory  and  glory.  Once  more, 
what  do  ye  fear,  or  wish  ]  What,  in  the  name  of  Hecate 
and  Hades  !  What  do  ye  wait  for  V 

"  A  leader!"  answered  the  rash  Cethegus,  excited  now 
even  beyond  the  bounds  of  ordinary  rashness.  "  A  day, 
a  place,  a  signal !" 

"  Have  them,  then,  all,"  replied  the  other,  still  half 
scornfully.  "Lo  !  I  am  here  to  lead  ;  the  field  of  Mars 
will  give  a  place  ;  the  consular  elections  an  occasion  ;  the 
blood  of  Cicero  a  signal !" 


30  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"Be  it  so!"  instantly  replied  Cethegus  ;  "be  it  so! 
thou  hast  spoken,  as  the  times  warrant,  boldly  ;  and  upon 
my  head  be  it,  that  our  deeds  shall  respond  to  thy  daring 
words,  with  equal  daring  !" 

And  a  loud  hum  of  general  assent  succeeded  to  his  stir 
ring  accents  ;  and  a  quick  fluttering  sound  ran  through  the 
whole  assemblage  ,  as  every  man,  released  from  the  con 
straint  of  deep  and  silent  expectation,  altered  his  posture 
somewhat,  and  drew  a  long  breath  at  the  close.  But  the 
conspirator  paused  not.  He  saw  immediately  the  effect 
which  had  been  made  upon  the  minds  of  all,  by  what  had 
passed.  He  perceived  the  absolute  necessity  of  following 
that  impulse  up  to  action,  before,  by  a  revulsion  no  less 
sudden  than  the  late  change  from  despondency  to  fierce 
ness,  their  minds  should  again  subside  into  the  lethargy  of 
doubt  and  dismay. 

"  But  say  thou,  Sergius,"  he  continued,  "how  shall  it 
be,  and  who  shall  strike  the  blow  that  is  to  seal  Rome's 
liberty,  our  vengeance  V1 

"  First  swear  we  !"  answered  Cataline.  "  Laeca,  the 
eagle,  and  the  bowl !" 

"  Lo  !  they  are  here'my  Sergius,"  answered  the  master 
of  the  house,  drawing  aside  a  piece  of  crimson  drapery, 
which  covered  a  small  niche  or  recess  in  the  wall,  and  dis-^ 
playing  by  the  movement  a  silver  eagle,  its  pinions  wide 
extended,  and  its  talons  grasping  a  thunderbolt,  placed  on 
a  pedestal,  under  a  small  but  exquisitely  sculptured 
shrine  of  Parian  marble.  Before  the  image  there  stood 
a  votive  lamp,  fed  by  the  richest  oils,  a  mighty  bowl  of 
silver  half  filled  with  the  red  Massic  wine,  and  many  pa- 
terce,  or  sacrificial  vessels  of  a  yet  richer  metal. 

"  Hear,  bird  of  Mars,  and  of  Quirinus" — cried  Cataline, 
without  a  pause,  stretching  his  hands  toward  the  glitter 
ing  effigy — "  Hear  thou,  and  be  propitious  !  Thou,  who 
didst  all-triumphant  guide  a  yet  greater  than  Quirinus  to 
deeds  of  might  and  glory  ;  thou,  who  wert  worshipped 
by  the  charging  shout  of  Marius,  and  consecrated  by  the 
gore  of  Cimbric  myriads  ;  thou,  who  wert  erst  enshrined 
on  the  Capitoline,  what  time  the  proud  patricians  veiled 
their  haughty  crests  before  the  conquering  plebeian  ;  thou. 
who  shalt  sit  again  sublime  upo'n  those  ramparts,  meet 
aery  for  thine  unvanquishect  pinion  ;  shalt  drink  again  liba- 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  31 

tions,  boundless  libations  of  rich  Roman  life-blood,  hot 
from  patrician  hearts,  smoking  from  every  kennel !  Hear 
and  receive  our  oaths — listen  and  be  propitious  !" 

He  spoke,  and  seizing  from  the  pedestal  a  sacrificial 
knife,  which  lay  beside  the  bowl,  opened  a  small  vein  in 
his  arm,  and  suffered  the  warm  stream  to  gush  into  the 
wine.  While  the  red  current  was  yet  flowing,  he  gave 
the  weapon  to  Cethegus,  and  he  did  likewise,  passing  it 
in  his  turn  to  the  conspirator  who  stood  beside  him,  and 
he  in  like  manner  to  the  next,  till  each  one  in  his  turn 
had  shed  his  blood  into  the  bowl,  which  now  mantled 
to  the  brim  with  a  foul  and  sacrilegious  mixture,  the  rich 
est  vintage  of  the  Massic  hills,  cm  died  with  human  gore. 

Then  filling  out  a  golden  goblet  for  himself,  "  Hear,  God 
of  war,"  cried  Cataline,  "  unto  whose  minister  and  omen 
we  offer  daily  worship  ;  hear,  mighty  Mars,  the  homicide 
and  the  avenger ;  and  thou,  most  ancient  goddess,  hear, 
Nemesis  !  and  Hecate,  and  Hades  !  and  all  ye  powers  of 
darkness,  Furies  and  Fates,  hear  ye  !  For  unto  ye  we 
swear,  never  to  quench  the  torch  ;  never  to  sheath  the 
brand ;  till  all  our  foes  be  prostrate,  till  not  one  drop 
shall  run  in  living  veins  of  Rome's  patricians  ;  till  not  one 
hearth  shall  warm  ;  one  roof  shall  shelter  ;  till  Rome  shall 
be  like  Carthage,  and  we,  like  mighty  Marius,  lords  and 
spectators  of  her  desolation  !  We  swear !  we  taste  the 
consecrated  cup  !  and  thus  may  his  blood  flow,  who  shall, 
for  pity  or  for  fear,  forgive  or  fail  or  falter — his  own  blood, 
and  his  wife's,  and  that  of  all  his  race  forever !  May  vul 
tures  tear  their  eyes,  yet  fluttering  with  quick  vision  ;  may 
wolves  tug  at  their  heart-strings,  yet  strong  with  vigor 
ous  life  ;  may  infamy  be  their  inheritance,  and  Tartarus 
receive  their  spirits  !" 

And  while  he  spoke,  he  sipped  the  cup  of  horror  with 
unreluctant  lips,  and  dashed  the  goblet  with  the  residue 
over  the  pedestal  and  shrine.  And  there  was  not  one 
there  who  shrank  from  that  foul  draught.  With  ashy 
cheeks  indeed,  but  knitted  brows,  and  their  lips  reeking 
red  with  the  abomination,  but  fearless  and  unfaltering, 
they  pledged  in  clear  and  solemn  tones,  each  after  each, 
that  awful  imprecation,  and  cast  their  goblets  down,  that 
the  floor  swam  in  blood ;  and  grasped  each  others'  hands, 
sworn  comrades  from  that  hour  even  to  the  gates  of  hell, 


32  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

A  long  and  impressive  silence  followed.  For 
heart  there,  even  of  the  boldest,  recoiled  as  it  were  for  a 
moment  on  itself,  not  altogether  in  regret  or  fear,  much 
less  in  anything  approaching  to  compunction  or  remorse  ; 
but  in  a  sort  of  secret  horror,  that  they  were  now  in 
volved  beyond  all  hope  of  extrication,  beyond  all  possibi 
lity  of  turning  back  or  halting  !  And  Cataline,  endowed 
with  almost  superhuman  shrewdness,  and  himself  quite 
immovable  of  purpose,  perceived  the  feelings  that  actua 
ted  all  the  others — which  he  felt  not,  nor  cared  for — and 
'called  on  Lseca  to  bring  wine. 

"Wine,  comrades,"  he  exclaimed,  "pure,  generous,  no 
ble  wine,  to  wash  away  the  rank  drops  from  our  lips,  that 
are  more  suited  to  our  blades  !  to  make  our  veins  leap 
cheerily  to  the  blythe  inspiration  of  the  God  !  and  last,  not 
least,  to  guard  us  from  the  damps  of  this  sweet  chamber, 
which  alone  of  his  bounteous  hospitality  our  Porcius  has 
vouchsafed  to  us  !"  And  on  the  instant,  the  master — for 
they  dared  trust  no  slaves — bore  in  two  earthen  vases,  one 
of  strong  Chian  from  the  Greek  Isle  of  the  Egean,  the  oth 
er  of  Falernian,  the  fruitiest  and  richest  of  the  Italian 
wines,  not  much  unlike  the  modern  sherry,  but  having  still 
more  body,  and  many  cyathi,  or  drinking  cups ;  but  he 
brought  in  no  water,  wherewith  the  more  temperate  an 
cients  were  wont  to  mix  their  heady  wines,  even  in  so 
great  a  ratio  as  nine  to  one  of  the  generous  liquor. 

"  Fill  now  !  fill  all !"  cried  Cataline,  and  with  the  word 
he  drained  a  brimming  cup.  "  Rare  liquor  this,  my  Mar 
cus,"  he  continued;  "  whence  had'st  thou  this  Falernian  ? 
'tis  of  thine  inmost  brand,  I  doubt  not.  In  whose  con 
sulship  did  it  imbibe  the  smoke  V 

"  The  first  of  Caius  Marius." 

"  Forty-four  years,  a  ripe  age,"  said  Cethegus,  "but 
twill  be  better  forty  years  hence.  Strange,  by  the  Gods  ! 
that  of  the  two  best  things  on  earth,  women  and  wine, 
the  nature  should  so  differ.  The  wine  is  crude  still,  wh»n 
the  girl  is  mellow ;  but  it  is  ripe,  long  after  she  is " 

"  Rotten,  by  Venus  !" — interposed  Caeparius,  swearing 
the  harlot's  oath  ;  "  Rotten,  and  in  the  lap  of  Lamia  !" 

"  But  heard  ye  not,"  asked  Cataline,  "  or  hearing,  did 
ye  not  accept  the  omen  ! — in  whose  first  Consulship  this 
same  Falernian  jar  was  sealed  ]" 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  33 

"  Marius!  By  Hercules!  an  omen  !  oh,  may  it  turn  out 
well  !"  exclaimed  the  superstitious  Lentulus. 

"Sayest  thou,  my  Sura'?  well!  drink  we  to  the  omen, 
and  may  we  to  the  valour  and  the  principles  of  Marius 
unite  the  fortunes  of  his  rival — of  all-triumphant  Sylla!" 

A  burst  of  acclamations  replied  to  the  happy  hit,  ani 
seeing  now  his  aim  entirely  accomplished,  Cataline.  check 
ed  the  revel;  their  blood  was  up;  no  fear  of  chilling 
counsels  ! 

"  Now  then,"  he  said,  "  before  we  drink  like  boon  com 
panions,  let  us  consult  like  men  ;  there  is  need  now  of 
counsel ;  that  once  finished" 

"  Fulvia  awaits  me,"  interrupted  Cassius,  "  Fulvia, 
worth  fifty  revels !" 

"  And  me  Semperonia,"  lisped  the  younger  and  more 
beautiful  of  the  twin  Sylla. 

"  Meanwhile,"  exclaimed  Autronius,  "  let  us  compre 
hend,  so  shall  we  need  no  farther  meetings — each  of  which 
risks  the  awakening  of  suspicion,  and  it  may  well  be  of  dis 
covery.  Let  us  now  comprehend,  that,  when  the  time 
comes,  we  may  all  perform  our  duty.  Speak  to  us,  there 
fore,  Sergius." 

No  farther  exhortation  was  required  ;  for  coolly  the 
conspirator  arose  to  set  before  his  desperate  companions, 
the  plans  which  he  had  laid  so  deeply,  that  it  seemed 
scarcely  possible  that  they  should  fail ;  and  not  a  breath  or 
whisper  interrupted  him  as  he  proceeded. 

"  Were  I  not  certain  of  the  men,"  he  said,  "  to  whom  I 
speak,  I  could  say  many  things  that  should  arouse  you,  so 
that  you  should  catch  with  fiery  eagerness  at  aught  that 
promised  a  more  tolerable  position.  I  could  recount  the 
luxuries  of  wealth  which  you  once  knew ;  the  agonies  of 
poverty  beneath  which,  to  no  purpose,  you  lie  groaning. 
1  could  point  out  your  actual  inability  to  live,  however 
basely — deprived  of  character  and  credit — devoid  of  any 
relics  of  your  fortunes  !  weighed  to  the  very  earth  by 
debts,  the  interest  alone  of  which  has  swallowed  up  your 

Eatrimonies,  and  gapes  even  yet  for  more !    fettered  by 
ail-bonds,  to  fly  which  is  infamy,  and  to  abide  them  ruin  ! 
shunned,  scorned,  despised,  and  hated,  if  not  feared  by  all 
men.     I  could  paint,  to  your  very  eyes,  ourselves  in  rags 
or  fetters  !  our  enemies  in  robes  of  office,  seated  on  curule 


34 

chairs,  swaying  the  fate  of  nations,  dispensing  by  a  nod  the 
wealth  of  plundered  provinces  !  I  could  reverse  the  pic 
ture.  But,  as  it  is,  your  present  miseries  and  your  past 
deeds  dissuade  me.  Your  hopelessness  and  daring,  your 
wrongs  and  valor,  your  injuries  and  thirst  of  vengeance, 
warn  me,  alike,  that  words  are  weak,  and  exhortation 
needless.  Now  understand  with  me,  how  matters  stand. 
The  stake  for  which  we  play,  is  fair  before  your  eyes  : — 
learn  how  our  throw  for  it  is  certain.  The  consular  elec 
tions,  as  you  all  well  know,  will  be  held,  as  proclaimed 
already,  on  the  fifteenth  day  before  the  calends  of  Novem 
ber.  My  rivals  are  Sulpicius,  Muraena,  and  Silanus.  An- 
tonius  and  Cicero  will  preside — the  first,  my  friend  !  a 
bold  and  noble  Roman  !  He  waits  but  an  occasion  to  de 
clare  for  us.  Now,  mark  me.  Caius  Manlius — you  all  do 
know  the  man,  an  old  and  practised  soldier,  a  scar-seamed 
veteran  of  Sylla, — will  on  that  very  day  display  yon  eagle 
to  twenty  thousand  men,  well  armed,  and  brave,  and  des 
perate  as  ourselves,  at  Fiesole.  Septimius  of  Camerinum 
writes  from  the  Picene  district,  that  thirty  thousand  slaves 
will  rise  there  at  his  bidding ;  while  Cains  Julius,  sent  to 
that  end  into  Apulia,  has  given  out  arms  and  nominated 
leaders  to  twice  five  thousand  there.  Ere  this,  they  have 
received  my  mandate  to  collect  their  forces,  and  to  march 
on  that  same  day  toward  Rome.  Three  several  armies, 
to  meet  which  there  is  not  one  legion  on  this  side  of  Cisal 
pine  Gaul !  What,  then,  even  if  all  were  peace  in  Rome, 
what  then  could  stand  against  us  1  But  there  shall  be  that 
done  here,  here  in  the  very  seat  and  heart,  as  I  may  say, 
of  Empire,  that  shall  dismay  and  paralyse  all  who  would 
else  oppose  us.  Cethegus,  when  the  centuries  are  all  as 
sembled  in  the  field  of  Mars,  with  fifteen  hundred  gladia 
tors  well  armed  and  exercised  even  now,  sets  on  the  guard 
in  the  Janiculum,  and  beats  their  standard  down.  Then, 
while  all  is  confusion,  Statilius  and  Gabinius.  with  their 
households, — whom,  his  work  done,  Cethegus  will  join 
straightway — will  fire  the  city  in  twelve  several  places, 
break  open  the  prison  doors,  and  crying  "  Liberty  to 
slaves!"  and  "  Abolition  of  all  debts!" — rush  diverse 
throughout  the  streets,  still  gathering  numbers  as  they  go. 
Meanwhile,  with  Lentulus  and  Cassius,  the  clients  of  your 
houses  being  armed  beneath  their  togas  with  swords  and 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  85 

breast-plates,  and  casques  ready  1o  be  donned,  I  will  make 
sure  of  Cicero  and  the  rest.  Havoc,  and  slaughter,  and 
flames  every  where  will  make  the  city  ours.  Then  ye, 
who  have  no  duty  set,  bear,  and -mark  this:  always  to  kill 
is  to  do  something !  the  more,  and  nobler,  so  much  the 
better  deed!  Remembering  this,  that  sons  have  ready 
access  to  their  sires,  who  for  the  most  part  are  their  bit 
terest  foes  !  and  that  to  spare  none  we  are  sworn — how, 
and  how  deeply,  it  needs  not  to  remind  you.  More  words 
are  bootless,  since  to  all  here  it  must  be  evident  that  these 
things,  planned  thus  far  with  deep  and  prudent  council, 
once  executed  with  that  dauntless  daring,  which  alone 
stands  for  armor,  and  for  weapons,  and,  by  the  Gods  !  for 
bulwarks  of  defence,  must  win  us  liberty  and  glory,  more 
over  wealth,  arid  luxury,  and  power,  in  which  names  is 
embraced  the  sum  of  all  felicity.  Therefore,  now,  I  exhort 
you  not;  for  if  the  woes  which  you  would  shun,  the  prizes 
which  you  shall  attain,  exhort  you  not,  all  words  of  man, 
all  portents  of  the  Gods,  are  dumb,  and  voiceless,  and  in 
vain  !  Mark  the  day  only,  and  remember,  that  if  not  ye, 
at  least  your  sires  were  Romans  and  were  men  !" 

"  Bravely,  my  Sergius,  hast  thou  spoken,  and  well 
done  !"  cried  at  once  several  voices  of  the  more  prominent 
partisans. 

"  By  the  Gods  !  what  a  leader  !"  whispered  Longinua 
Cassius  to  his  neighbor. 

"  Fabius  in  council,"  cried  Cethegus,  "  Marcellus  in  the 
field!" 

"  Moreover,  fellow-soldiers,"  exclaimed  Lentulus,  "hear 
this  :  although  he  join  not  with  us  now,  through  policy, 
Antonius,  the  Consul,  is  in  heart  ours,  and  waits  but  for* 
the  first  success  to  declare  himself  for  the  cause  in  armc. 
Crassus,  the  rich — Caesar,  the  people's  idol — have  heard 
our  counsels,  and  approve  them.  The  first  blow  struck, 
their  influence,  their  names,  their  riches,  and  their  popu 
larity,  strike  with  us — trustier  friends,  by  Pollux  !  and 
more  potent,  than  fifty  thousand  swordsmen  !" 

A  louder  and  more  general  burst  of  acclamation  and 
applause  than  that  which  had  succeeded  Cataline's  ad 
dress,  burst  from  the  lips  of  all,  as  those  great  names  drop 
ped  from  the  tongue  of  Lentulus  ;  and  one  voice  cried 
aloud — it  was  the  voice  of  Curius,  intoxicated  as  it  were 
with  present  triumph — 


36  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR ;    OR,    THE 

"  By  all  the  Gods  !  Rome  is  our  own  !  our  own,  even 
now,  to  portion  out  among  our  friends,  our  mistresses,  our 
slaves  !" 

"  Not  Rome — but  Rome's  inheritance,  the  world !"  ex 
claimed  another.  "  If  we  win,  all  the  universe  is  ours — 
and  see  how  small  the  stake  ;  when,  if  we  fail" — 

"  By  Hades,  we'll  not  fail !"  Cataline  interrupted  him, 
in  his  deep  penetrating  tones.  "  We  cannot,  and  we  will 
not !  and  now,  for  I  wax  somewhat  weary,  we  will  break 
up  this  conclave.  We  meet  at  the  comitia  !" 

"  And  the  Slave  1"  whispered  Cethegus,  with  an  inqui 
ring  accent,  in  his  ear — "  the  Slave,  my  Sergius  V 

"  Will  tell  no  tales  of  us,"  replied  the  other,  with  a 
hoarse  laugh,  "  unless  it  be  to  Lamia." 

Thus  they  spoke  as  they  left  the  house ;  and  ere  the  day 
had  yet  begun  to  glimmer  with  the  first  morning  twilight 
— so  darkly  did  the  clouds  still  muster  over  the  mighty 
city — went  on  their  different  ways  toward  their  several 
homes,  unseen,  and,  as  they  fondly  fancied,  unsuspected. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE. 


CHAPTER    III. 


THE    LOVERS. 

Fair  lovers,  ye  are  fortunately  met. 

MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DBEAM. 

ON  the  same  night,  and  almost  at  the  same  hour  of  the 
night,  wherein  that  dreadful  conclave  was  assembled  at 
the  house  of  Laeca,  a  small  domestic  group,  consisting  in 
deed  only  of  three  individuals,  was  gathered  in  the  tabli- 
num,  or  saloon,  of  an  elegant  though  modest  villa,  situate 
in  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  fronting  the  street  that  led 
over  the  Mulvian  bridge  to  the  ^Emilian  way,  and  having 
a  large  garden  communicating  in  the  rear  with  the  plebeian 
cemetery  on  the  Esquiline. 

It  was  a  gay  and  beautiful  apartment,  of  small  dimen 
sions,  but  replete  with  all  those  graoeful  objects,  those 
manifold  appliances  of  refined  taste  and  pleasure,  for 
which  the  Romans,  austere  and  poor  no  longer,  had,  since 
their  late  acquaintance  with  Athenian  polish  and  Oriental 
uxury,  acquired  a  predilection — ominous,  as  their  sterner 
atriots  fancied,  of  personal  degeneracy  and  national  de- 
ay. 

Divided  from  the  hall  of  reception  by  thick  soft  curtains, 
woven  from  the  choice  wool  of  Calabria,  and  glowing  with 
the  richest  hues  of  the  Tyrian  crimson  ;  and  curtained  with 
hangings  of  the  same  costly  fabric  around  the  windows, 
both  of  which  with  the  doorway  opened  upon  a  peristyle  : 
that  little  chamber  wore  an  air  of  comfort,  that  charmed 
the  eye  more  even  than  its  decorations.  Yet  these  were 
of  no  common  order ;  for  the  floor  was  tesselated  in  rare; 
patterns  of  mosaic  work,  showing  its  exquisite  devices  and 
bright  colors,  where  they  were  not  concealed  by  a  foot 
stool  of  embroidered  tapestry.  The  walls  were  portioned 

'4 


38  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

out  into  compartments,  each  framed  by  a  broad  border  of 
gilded  scroll-work  on  a  crimson  ground,  and  containing  an 
elaborately  finished  fresco  painting ;  which,  could  they  have 
been  seen  by  any  critical  eye  of  modern  days,  would  have 
set  at  rest  for  ever  the  question  as  to  the  state  of  this  art 
among  the  ancients.  The  subject  was  a  favorite  one  with 
all  artists  of  all  ages, — from  the  world-famous  Iliad  :  tLe 
story  of  the  goddess-born  Achilles.  Here  tutored  by  the 
wise  Centaur,  Chiron,  in  horsemanship  and  archery,  and 
all  that  makes  a  hero ;  here  tearing  off  the  virgin  mitre,  to 
don  the  glittering  casque  proffered,  with  sword  and  buck 
ler,  among  effeminate  wares,  by  the  disguised  Ulysses  ; 
there  wandering  in  the  despondent  gloom  of  injured  pride 
along  the  stormy  sea,  meet  listener  to  his  haughty  sorrows, 
while  in  the  distance,  turning  her  tearful  eyes  back  to  her 
lord,  Briseis  went  unwilling  at  the  behest  of  the  unwilling 
heralds.  Again  he  was  presented,  mourning  with  frantic 
grief  over  the  corpse  of  his  beloved  Patroclus — grief  that 
called  up  his  Nereid  mother  from  the  blue  depths  of  her 
native  element ;  and,  in  the  last,  chasing  with  unexampled 
speed  the  flying  Hector,  who,  stunned  and  destined  by  the 
Gods  to  ruin,  dared  not  await  his  onset,  while  Priam  veil 
ed  his  face  upon  the  ramparts,  and  Hecuba  already  tore 
«  her  hair,  presaging  the  destruction  of  Troy's  invincible 
unshaken  column.* 

A  small  wood  fire  blazed  cheerfully  upon  the  hearth, 
round  which  were  clustered,  in  uncouth  attitudes  of  old 
Etruscan  sculpture,  the  grim  and  grotesque  figures  of  the 
household  Gods.  Two  lamps  of  bronze,  each  with  four 
burners,  placed  on  tall  candelabra  exquisitely  carved  rn 
the  same  metal,  diffused  a  soft  calm  radiance  through  the 
room,  accompanied  by  an  aromatic  odor  from  the  perfumed 
vegetable  oil  which  fed  their  light.  Upon  a  circular  table 
of  dark-grained  citrean  wood,  inlaid  with  ivory  and  silver, 
were  several  rolls  of  parchment  and  papyrus,  the  books  of 
the  day,  some  of  them  splendidly  emblazoned  and  illumi 
nated;  a  lyre  of  tortoiseshell,  and  near  to  it  the  slender 
plectrum  by  which  its  cords  were  wakened  to  melody. 
Two  or  three  little  flasks  of  agate  and  of  onyx  containing 
some  choice  perfumes,  a  Tuscan  vase  full  of  fresh-gathered 
flowers,  and  several  articles  yet  more  decidedly  feminine, 

*    Tjou*;  a/inxGi1  (idrQnC)r\  xtot'a. —  PINDAR 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  39 

were  scattered  on  the  board  ;  needles,  and  thread  of  var 
ous  hues,  and  twine  of  gold  and  silver,  and  some  embroi 
dery,  half  finished,  and  as  it  would  seem  but  that  instant 
laid  aside.  Such  was  the  aspect  of  the  saloon  wherein 
three  persons  were  sitting  on  that  night ;  who,  though  they 
were  unconscious,  nay,  even  unsuspicious  of  the  existence 
of  conspiracy  and  treason,  were  destined,  ere  many  days 
should  elapse,  to  be  involved  in  its  desperate  mazes  ;  to 
act  conspicuous  parts  and  undergo  strange  perils,  in  the 
dread  drama  of  the  times. 

They  were  of  different  years  and  sex — one,  a  magnifi 
cent  and  stately  matron,  such  as  Rome's  matrons  were  when 
Rome  was  at  the  proudest,  already  well  advanced  in  years, 
yet  still  possessing  not  merely  the  remains  of  former 
charms,  but  much  of  real  beauty,  and  that  too  of  the  no 
blest  and  most  exalted  order.  Her  hair,  which  had  been 
black  in  her  youth  as  the  raven's  wing,  was  still,  though 
mixed  with  many  a  line  of  silver,  luxuriant  arid  profuse 
as  ever.  Simply  and  closely  braided  over  her  broad  and 
intellectual  temples,  and  gathered  into  a  thick  knot  behind, 
it  displayed  admirably  the  contour  of  her  head,  and  suited 
the  severe  and  classic  style  of  her  strictly  Roman  features. 
The  straight-cut  eye-brows,  the  clear  and  piercing  eye,  the 
aquiline  nose,  and  the  firm  thin  lips,  spoke  worlds  of  cha 
racter  and  decision ;  yet  that  which  might  have  otherwise 
seemed  stern  and  even  harsh,  was  softened  by  a  smile  of 
singular  sweetness,  and  by  a  lighting  up  of  the  whole  coun 
tenance,  which  at  times  imparted  to  those  high  features  an 
expression  of  benevolence,  gentle  and  feminine  in  the  ex 
tern  e. 

Her  stature  was  well  suited  to  the  style  of  her  linea 
ments  ;  majestically  tall  and  stately,  and  though  attenuated 
something  by  the  near  approach  of  old  age,  preserving  still 
the  soft  and  flowing  outlines  of  a  form,  which  had  in  youth 
been  noted  for  roundness  and  voluptuous  symmetry. 

She  wore  the  plain  white  robes,  bordered  and  zoned 
with  crimson,  of  a  patrician  lady,  but  save  one  massive  sig 
net  on  the  third  finger  of  her  right  hand  she  had  no  gem  or 
ornament  whatever ;  and  as  she  sat  a  little  way  aloof  from 
her  younger  companions,  drawing  the  slender  threads  with 
many  a  graceful  motion  from  the  revolving  distaff  into  the 
basket  by  her  side,  she  might  have  passed  for  her,  whose 


40  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

proud  prayer,  that  she  might  be  known  not  as  the  daughter 
of  the  Scipios  but  as  the  mother  of  the  Gracchi,  was  but 
too  fatally  fulfilled  in  the  death-earned  celebrity  of  those 
her  boasted  jewels. 

The  other  lady  was  smaller,  slighter,  fairer,  and  altoge 
ther  so  different  in  mien,  complexion,  stature,  and  expres 
sion,  that  it  was  difficult  even  for  those  who  knew  them 
well  to  believe  that  they  were  a  mother  and  her  only  child. 
For  even  in  her  flush  of  beauty,  the  elder  lady,  while  in 
the  full  splendor  of  Italian  womanhood,  must  ever  have 
been  calculated  to  inspire  admiration,  not  all  unmixed  with 
awe,  rather  than  tenderness  or  love.  The  daughter,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  one  whose  every  gesture,  smile,  word, 
glance,  bespoke  that  passion  latent  in  itself,  which  it  awa 
kened  in  the  bosom  of  all  beholders. 

Slightly  above  the  middle  stature,  and  with  a  waist  of 
scarce  a  span's  circumference,  her  form  was  exquisitely 
full  and  rounded  ;  the  sweeping  outlines  of  her  snow-white 
and  dimpled  arms,  bare  to  the  shoulders,  and  set  off  by  ma 
ny  strings  of  pearl,  which  were  themselves  scarcely  whiter 
than  the  skin  on  which  they  rested  ;  the  swan-like  curva 
ture  of  the  dazzling  neck  ;  the  wavy  and  voluptuous  deve 
lopment  of  her  bust,  shrouded  but  not  concealed  by  the 
plaits  of  her  white  linen  stola,  fastened  on  either  shoulder 
by  a  clasp  of  golden  fillagree,  and  gathered  just  above  her 
hips  by  a  gilt  zone  of  the  Grecian  fashion  ;  the  small  and 
shapely  foot,  which  peered  out  with  its  jewelled  sandal 
under  her  gold-fringed  draperies  ;  combined  to  present  to 
the  eye  a  very  incarnation  of  that  ideal  loveliness,  which 
haunts  enamored  poets  in  their  dreams,  the  girl  just  burst 
ing  out  of  girlhood,  the  glowing  Hebe  of  the  soft  and  sun 
ny  south.  But  if  her  form  was  lovely,  how  shall  the  pen  of 
mortal  describe  the  wild  romantic  beauty  of  her  soul- 
speaking  features.  The  rich  redundancy  of  her  dark  au 
burn  hair,  black  where  the  shadows  rested  on  it  as  the 
sable  locks  of  night,  but  glittering  out  wherever  a  wander 
ing  ray  glanced  on  its  glossy  surface  like  the  bright  tresses 
of  Aurora.  The  broad  and  marble  forehead,  the  pencilled 
brows,  and  the  large  liquid  eyes  fraught  with  a.  mild  and 
lustrous  languor;  the  cheeks,  pale  in  their  wonted  mood 
as  alabaster,  yet  eloquent  at  times  with  warm  and  passion 
ate  blushes.  The  lips,  redder  than  aught  on  earth  which 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  41 

shares  both  hue  and  softness  ;  and,  more  than  all,  the  deep 
and  indescribable  expression  which  genius  prints  on  every 
lineament  of  those,  who  claim  that  rarest  and  most  godlike 
of  endowments. 

She  was  a  thing  to  dream  of,  not  describe  ;  to  dream  of 
in  some  faint  and  breathless  eve  of  early  summer,  beside 
the  margin  of  some  haunted  streamlet,  beneath  the  shade 
of  twilight  boughs  in  which  the  fitful  breeze  awakes  that 
whispering  melody,  believed  by  the  poetic  ancients  to  be  the 
chorus  of  the  wood-nymph;  to  dream  of  and  adore — even 
as  she  was  adored  by  him  who  sat  beside  her,  and  watch 
ed  each  varying  expression,  that  swept  across  her  speaking 
features ;  and  hung  upon  each  accent  of  the  low  silvery 
voice,  as  if  he  feared  it  were  the  last  to  which  his  soul 
should  thrill  responsive. 

He  was -a  tall  and  powerful  youth  of  twenty-four  or  five 
years;  yet,  though  his  limbs  were  sinewy  and  lithe,  and 
though  his  deep  round  chest,  thin  flanks,  and  muscular 
shoulders  gave  token  of  much  growing  strength,  it  was 
still  evident  that,  his  stature  having  been  prematurely  gain 
ed,  he  lacked  much  of  that  degree  of  power  of  which 
his  frame  gave  promise.  For  though  his  limbs  were  well 
formed  they  were  scarcely  set,  or  furnished,  as  we  should 
say  in  speaking  of  an  animal ;  and  the  strength,  which  he 
in  truth  possessed,  was  that  of  elasticity  and  youthful  vi 
gor,  capable  rather  of  violent  though  brief  exertion,  than  that 
severe  and  trained  robustness,  which  can  for  long  continu 
ous  periods  sustain  the  strongest  and  most  trying  labor. 

His  hair  was  dark  and  curling — his  eye  bright,  clear, 
and  penetrating;  yet  was  its  glance  at  times  wavering  and 
undetermined,  such  as  would  indicate  perhaps  a  want  of 
steadiness  of  purpose,  not  of  corporeal  resolution,  for  that 
was  disproved  by  one  glance  at  the  decided  curve  of  his 
bold  clean-cut  mouth,  and  the  square  outlines  of  his  mas 
sive  jaw,  which  seemed  almost  to  betoken  fierceness. 
There  was  a  quick  short  flash  at  times,  keen  as  the  fal 
con's,  in  the  unsteady  eye,  that  told  of  energy  enough  with 
in  and  stirring  spirit  to  prompt  daring  deeds,  the  momenta- 
ly  irresolution  conquered.  There  was  a  frank  and  cheery 
smile  that  oftentimes  belied  the  auguries  drawn  from  the 
other  features ;  and,  more  than  all,  there  was  a  tranquil 
sweet  expression,  which  now  and  then  pervaded  the  whole 


42  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

countenance,  altering  for  the  better  its  entire  character, 
and  betokening  more  mind  and  deeper  feelings,  than  would 
at  first  have  been  suspected  from  his  aspect.  . 

His  dress  was  the  ordinary  tunic  -of  the  day,  of  plain 
white  woollen  stuff,  belted  about  the  middle  by  a  girdle, 
which  contained  his  ivory  tablets, and  the  metallic  pencil 
used  for  writing  on  their  waxed  surface,  together  with  his 
handkerchief  and  purse ;  but  nothing  bearing  the  semblance 
of  a  weapon,  not  so  much  even  as  a  common  knife.  His 
legs  and  arms  were  bare,  his  feet  being  protected  merely 
by  sandals  of  fine  leather  having  the  clasps  or  fibulae  of 
gold ;  as  was  the  buckle  of  his  girdle,  and  one  huge  signet 
ring,  which  was  his  only  ornament. 

His  toga,  which  had  been  laid  aside  on  entering  the  sa 
loon,  as  was  the  custom  of  the  Romans  in  their  own  fam 
ilies,  or  among  private  friends,  hung  on  the  back  of  an  arm 
ed  chair;  of  ample  size  and  fine  material,  but  undistinguish 
ed  by  the  marks  of  senatorial  or  equestrian  rank.  Such 
was  the  aspect,  such  the  bearing  of  the  youth,  who  might 
be  safely  deemed  the  girl's  permitted  suitor,  from  his 
whole  air  and  manner,  as  he  listened  to  the  soft  voice  of 
his  beautiful  mistress.  For  as  they  sat  there  side  by  side, 
perusing  from  an  illuminated  scroll  the  elegies  of  some 
long-perished,  long-forgotten  poet,  now  reading  audibly 
the  smooth  and  honeyed  lines,  now  commenting  with  play 
ful  criticism  on  the  style,  or  carrying  out  with  all  the  fer 
vor  and  romance  of  young  poetical  temperament  the  half 
obscure  allusions  of  the  bard,  no  one  could  doubt  that  they 
were  lovers  ;  especially  if  he  marked  the  calm  and  well- 
pleased  smile  that  stole  from  time  to  time  across  the  proud 
features  of  that  patrician  lady ;  who,  sitting  but  a  little  way 
apart,  watched — while  she  reeled  off  skein  after  skein  of 
the  fine  Byssine  flax  in  silence — the  quiet  happiness  of  the 
young  pair. 

Thus  had  the  evening  passed,  not  long  nor  tediously  to 
any  of  the  party;  and  midnight  was  at  hand  ;  when  there 
entered  from  the  atrium  a  grey-headed  slave  bearing  a 
tray  covered  with  light  refreshments — fresh  herbs,  endive 
and  mallows  sprinkled  with  snow,  ripe  figs,  eggs  and  an 
chovies,  dried  grapes,  and  cakes  of  candied  honey ;  while 
two  boys  of  rare  beauty  followed,  one  carrying  a  flagon  of 
Chian  wine  diluted  with  snow  water,  the  other  a  platter 


DAYS    OP    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALTNE.  43 

richly  chased  in  gold  covered  with  cyathi,  or  drinking  cups, 
some  of  plain  chrystal,  some  of  that  unknown  myrrhine 
fabric,*  which  i's  believed  by  many  scholars  to  have  been 
highly  vitrified  and  half-transparent  porcelain. 

A  second  slave  brought  in  a  folded  stand,  like  a  camp 
stool  in  shape,  on  which  the  tray  was  speedily  deposited, 
while  on  a  slab  of  Parian  marble,  near  which  the  two  boys 
took  their  stand,  the  wine  and  goblets  were  arranged  in 
glittering  order. 

So  silently,  however,  was  all  this  done,  that,  their  pre 
parations  made,  the  elder  slaves  had  retired  with  a  deep 
genuflexion,  leaving  the  boys  only  to  administer  at  that  un 
ceremonious  banquet,  ere  the  young  couple,  whose  backs 
were  turned  towards  the  table,  perceived  the  interruption. 

The  brilliant  smile,  which  has  been  mentioned,  beamed 
from  the  features  of  the  elder  lady,  as  she  perceived  how 
thoroughly  engrossed,  even  to  the  unconsciousness  of  any 
passing  sound,  they  were,  whom,  rising  for  the  purpose, 
and  laying  by  her  work,  she  now  proceeded  to  recall  to 
sublunary  matters. 

"Paullus,"  she  said,  "and  you,  my  Julia,  ye  are  un 
conscious  how  the  fleeting  hours  have  slipped  away.  The 
night  hath  far  advanced  into  the  third  watch.  I  would  not 
part  ye  needlessly,  nor  over  soon,  especially  when  you 
must  so  soon  perforce  be  severed;  but  we  must  not  forget 
how  long  a  homeward  walk  awaits  our  dear  Arvina. 
Come,  then,  and  partake  some  slight  refreshment,  before 
you  say  farewell. 

"How  thoughtless  in  me,  to  have  detained  you  thus,  and 
with  a  mile  to  walk  this  murky  and  unpleasant  night 
They  say,  too,  that  the  streets  are  dangerous  of  late,  haunt 
ed  by  dissolute  night-revellers — that  villain  Clodius  and 
his  infamous  co-mates.  I  tremble  like  a  leaf  if  I  but  meet 
them  in  broad  day — and  what  if  you  should  fall  in  with 
them,  when  flushed  with  wine,  and  ripe  for  any  outrage]" 

"Fie!  dear  one,  fie!"  answered  the  young  man  with  a 
smile — "  a  sorry  soldier  wouldst  thou  make  of  me,  who  am 
within  so  short  a  space  to  meet  the  savages  of  Pontus,  un 
der  our  mighty  Pompey !  There  is  no  danger,  Julia,  here 
in  the  heart  of  Rome ;  and  my  stout  freedman  Thrasea 

*  That  it  was  such,  can  scarce  be  doubted,  from  the  line  of  Martial % 
"  Myrrheaque  in  Parthis  pocula  cocta  focis." 


44  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

awaits  me  with  his  torch.  Nor  is  it  so  far  either  to  my 
house,  for  those  who  cross,  as  I  shall  do,  the  cemetery  on 
the  Esquiline.  'Tis  but  a  step  across  the  sumptuous  Ca- 
rince  to  the  Caelian." 

"  But  surely,  surely,  Paul,"  exclaimed  the  lovely  girl, 
laying  her  hand  upon  his  arm,  "  thou  wouldst  not  cross 
that  fearful  burying-ground,  haunted  by  all  things  awful 
and  obscene,  thus  at  the  dead  of  night.  Oh !  do  not, 
dearest,"  she  continued,  "  thou  knowest  not  what  wild 
terrible  tales  are  rife,  of  sounds  and  sights  unnatural  and 
superhuman,  encountered  in  those  loathsome  precincts. 
'Tis  a  mere  tempting  of  the  Dark  Ones,  to  brave  the  hor 
rors  of  that  place  !" 

"  The  Gods,  my  Julia,"  replied  the  youth  unmoved  by 
her  alarm,  "the  Gods  are  never  absent  from  their  votaries, 
so  they  be  innocent  and  pure  of  spirit.  For  me!  I  am 
unconscious  of  a  wilful  fault,  and  fear  not  anything." 

"  Well  said,  Paullus  Arvina,"  exclaimed  the  elder  lady, 
"and  worthily  of  your  descent  from  the  Caecilii" — for 
from  that  noble  house  his  family  indeed  derived  its  ori 
gin.  "But,  although  1,"  she  added,  "counsel  you  not  to 
heed  our  Julia's  girlish  terrors,  I  love  you  not  to  walk 
by  night  so  slenderly  accompanied.  Ho  !  boy,  go  sum 
mon  me  the  steward,  and  bid  him  straightway  arm  four 
of  the  Thracian  slaves." 

"  No  !  by  the  Gods,  Hortensia  !"  the  young  man  inter 
rupted  her,  his  whole  face  flushing  writh  excitement, 
"  you  do  shame  to  my  manhood,  by  your  caution.  There 
is  in  truth  no  shadow  of  danger.  Besides,"  he  added, 
laughing  at  his  own  impetuosity,  "  I  shall  be  far  beyond 
the  Esquiline  ere  excellent  old  Davus  could  rouse  those 
sturdy  knaves  of  yours,  or  find  the  armory  key  ;  for  lo  ! 
I  will  but  tarry  to  taste  one  cup  of  your  choice  of  Chian 
to  my  Julia's  health,  and  then  straight  homeward.  Have 
a  care,  my  fair  boy,  that  flagon  is  too  heavy  to  be  lifted 
safely  by  such  small  hands  as  thine,  and  its  contents  too 
precious  to  be  wasted.  Boh  !  that's  well  done  ;  thou'lt 
prove  a  second  Ganymede !  Health,  Julia,  and  good  dreams 
— may  all  fair  things  attend  thee,  until  we  meet  again." 

"  And  when  shall  that  be,  Paul,"  whispered  his  mis 
tress,  a  momentary  flush  shooting  across  brow,  neck,  and 
bosom,  as  she  spoke,  and  leaving  her,  a  second  afterward, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  45 

even  paler  than  her  wont,  between  anxiety  and  fear,  and 
the  pain  even  of  this  temporary  parting — "  when  shall 
that  be  1  to-morrow  V 

"  Surely,  to-morrow  !  fairest,"  he  replied,  clasping  her 
little  hand  with  a  fond  pressure,  "  unless,  which  may  the 
Gods  avert !  anything  unforeseen  prevent  me.  Give  me 
my  toga,  boy,"  he  added,  "  and  see  if  Thrasea  waits,  and 
if  his  torch  be  lighted." 

"  Bid  him  come  hither,  Geta,"  Hortensia  interposed, 
addressing  the  boy  as  he  left  the  room,  "  and  tell  old 
Davus  to  accompany  him,  bringing  the  keys  of  the  peris 
tyle  and  of  the  garden  gate.  So  shalt  thou  gain  the  Es 
quiline  more  easily." 

Her  orders  were  obeyed  as  soon  as  they  were  spoken, 
and  but  few  moments  intervened  before  the  aged  steward, 
and  the  freedman  with  his  staff  and  torch,  the  latter  so 
prepared  by  an  art  common  to  the  ancients  as  to  set 
almost  any  violence  of  wind  or  rain  at  defiance,  stood  wait 
ing  their  commands. 

Familiar  and  kind  words  were  interchanged  between 
those  high-born  ladies  and  the  trustworthy  follower  of 
young  Arvina.  For  those  were  days,  when  no  cold  eti 
quette  fettered  the  freedom  of  the  tongue,  and  when  no 
rank,  how  stately  or  how  proud  soever,  induced  austerity 
of  bearing  or  haughtiness  toward  inferiors  ;  and  these  con 
cluded,  greetings,  briefer  but  far  more  warm,  followed  be 
tween  the  master  and  his  intended  bride. 

"  Sweet  slumbers,  Julia,  and  a  happy  wakening  attend 
you!  Farewell,  Hortensia;  both  of  ye  farewell!"  and 
passing  into  the  colonnade  through  the  door  which  Davus 
had  unlocked,  he  drew  the  lappet  of  his  toga  over  his  head 
after  the  fashion  of  a  hood  to  shield  it  from  the  drizzling 
rain — for,  except  on  a  journey,  the  hardy  Romans  never 
wore  any  hat  or  headgear — and  hastened  with  a  firm  and 
regular  step  along  the  marble  peristyle.  This  portico, or 
rather  piazza,  enclosed,  by  a  double  row  of  Tuscan 
columns,  a  few  small  flower  beds,  and  a  fountain  springing 
high  in  the  air  from  the  conch  of  a  Triton,  and  falling  back 
into  a  large  shell  of  white  marble,  which  it  was  so  contrived 
as  to  keep  ever  full  without  at  any  time  overflowing. 

Beyond  this  was  a  summer  triclinium  or  dining  room 
facing  the  north,  and  provided  with  the  three-sided  couch, 


46  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

from  which  it  took  its  name,  embracing  a  circular  table. 
Through  this  they  passed  into  a  smaller  court  adorned  like 
the  other  by  a  jet  d'eau,  surrounded  by  several  small 
boudoirs  and  bed  chambers  luxuriously  decorated,  which 
were  set  apart  to  the  use  of  the  females  of  the  family,  and 
guarded  night  and  day  by  the  most  trusty  of  the  slaves. 

Hence  a  strong  door  gave  access  to  a  walled  space, 
throughout  the  length  of  which  on  either  hand  ran  a  long 
range  of  offices,  and  above  them  the  dormitories  of  the 
slaves,  with  a  small  porter's  lodge  or  guard  room  by  the 
gate,  opening  on  the  orchard  in  the  rear. 

Therein  were  stationed  the  four  Thracians,  mentioned 
by  Hortensia,  whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  watch  alternately 
over  the  safety  of  the  postern,  although  the  key  was  not 
entrusted  to  their  charge ;  and  he,  whose  watch  it  was, 
started  up  from  a  bench  on  which  he  had  been  stretch 
ed,  and  looked  forth  torch  in  hand  at  the  sound  of  ap 
proaching  footsteps.  Seeing,  however,  who  it  was,  and 
that  the  steward  attended  him,  he  lent  his  aid  in  opening 
the  postern,  and  reverently  bowed  the  knee  to  Arvina,  as 
he  departed  from  the  hospitable  villa. 

The  orchard  through  which  lay  his  onward  progress, 
occupied  a  considerable  extent  of  ground,  laid  out  in  ter 
races  adorned  with  marble  urns  and  statues,  long  bowery 
walks  sheltered  by  vine- clad  trellices,  and  rows  of  fruit 
trees  interspersed  with  many  a  shadowy  clump  of  the  rich 
evergreen  holm-oak,  the  tufted  stone-pine,  the  clustering 
arbutus,  and  smooth-leaved  laurestinus.  This  lovely  spot 
was  separated  from  the  plebeian  cemetery  only — as  has 
been  said  already — by  a  low  wall ;  and  therefore  in  those 
days  of  universal  superstition,  the  lower  orders  and  the 
slaves,  and  many  too  of  their  employers,  would  have  es 
chewed  it  as  a  place  ominous  of  evil,  if  not  unsafe  and 
perilous. 

The  mind  of  Paul,  however,  if  not  entirely  free  from 
any  touch  of  superstitious  awe,  which  at  that  period  of  the 
world  would  have  been  a  thing  altogether  unnatural  and 
impossible,  was  at  least  of  too  firm  a  mould  to  shake  at 
mere  imaginary  terrors ;  and  he  strode  on,  lighted  by  his 
torch-bearer,  through  the  dark  mazes  of  the  orchard,  with 
all  his  thoughts  engrossed  by  the  pleasant,  reminiscences 
of  the  past  evening.  Thoughtless,  however,  as  he  was, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  47 

and  bold,  he  yet  recoiled  a  step,  and  the  blood  rushed 
tumultuously  to  his  heart,  as  a  loud  yelling  cry,  protracted 
strangely,  and  ending  in  a  sound  midway  between  a 
groan  and  a  burst  of  horrid  laughter,  rose  awfully  upon 
the  silent  night ;  and  it  required  an  effort  to  man  his 
heart  against  a  feeling,  which  crept  through  him,  nearly 
akin  to  fear. 

But  with  the  freedman  Thrasea  it  was  a  very  different 
matter,  for  he  shook  so  rauch  with  absolute  terror,  that  he 
had  well  nigh  dropped  the  torch ;  while,  drawing  nearer  to 
his  master's  side,  with  teeth  that  chattered  as  if  in  an  ague 
fit,  and  a  face  deserted  by  every  particle  of  color,  he  be 
sought  him  in  faltering  accents,  "  by  all  the  Gods  !  to  turn 
back  instantly,  lest  evil  might  come  of  it !" 

His  entreaties  were,  however,  of  no  avail  with  the 
brave  youth,  who  in  a  moment  had  shaken  off'  his  tran 
sitory  terror,  and  was  now  resolute,  not  only  to  proceed 
on  his  homeward  route,  but  to  investigate  the  cause  and 
meaning  of  the  outcry. 

"  Silence  !"  he  said,  somewhat  sternly,  in  answer  to  the 
reiterated  prayers  of  the  trembling  servitor,  "  Silence  ! 
and  follow,  idiot !  That  was  no  superhuman  voice — no  yell 
of  nightly  lemures,  but  the  death-cry,  if  I  err  not  more 
widely,  of  some  frail  mortal  like  ourselves.  There  may 
be  time,  however,  yet  to  save  him,  and  I  so  truly  marked 
the  quarter  whence  it  rose,  that  I  doubt  not  we  may  dis 
cover  him.  Advance  the  light ;  lo  !  we  are  at  the  wall. 
Lower  thy  torch  now,  that  I  may  undo  the  wicket.  Give 
me  thy  club  and  keep  close  at  my  heels  bearing  the  flam 
beau  high  !" 

And  with  the  words  he  strode  out  rapidly  into  the 
wide  desolate  expanse  of  the  plebeian  grave  yard.  It 
was  a  broad  bleak  space,  comprising  the  whole  table  land 
and  southern  slope  of  the  Esquiline  hill,  broken  with 
many  deep  ravines  and  gulleys,  worn  by  the  wintry  rains, 
covered  with  deep  rank  grass  and  stunted  bushes,  with 
here  and  there  a  grove  of  towering  cypresses,  or  dark 
funereal  yews,  casting  a  deeper  shadow  over  the  gloomy 
solitude.  So  rough  and  broken  was  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  so  numerous  the  low  mounds  which  alone  cov 
ered  the  ashes  of  the  humbler  dead,  that  they  were  long 
in  reaching  the  vicinity  of  the  spot  where  that  fell  deed 


48  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

had  been  done  so  recently.  When  they  had  come,  how 
ever,  to  the  foot  of  the  descent,  where  it  swept  gently 
downward  to  the  boundary  wall,  the  young  man  took 
the  torch  from  his  attendant,  and  waving  it  with  a  slow 
movement  to  and  fro,  surveyed  the  ground  with  close  and 
narrow  scrutiny.  He  had  not  moved  in  this  manner 
above  a  dozen  paces,  before  a  bright  quick  flash  seemed 
to  shoot  up  from  the  long  thick  herbage  as  the  glare  of 
the  torch  passed  over  it.  Another  step  revealed  the  na 
ture  and  the  cause  of  that  brief  gleam ;  a  ray  had  fallen 
full  on  the  polished  blade  of  Cataline's  stiletto,  which  lay, 
where  it  had  bee-n  cast  by  the  expiring  effort  of  the  vic 
tim,  hilt  downward  in  the  tangled  weeds. 

He  seized  it  eagerly,  but  shuddered,  as  he  beheld  the 
fresh  dark  gore  curdling  on  the  broad  steel,  and  clotted 
round  the  golden  guard  of  the  rich  weapon. 

"Ha!"  he  exclaimed,  "lam  right,  Thrasea.  Foul 
murder  hath  been  done  here  !  Let  us  look  farther." 

Several  minutes  now  were  spent  in  searching  every  foot 
of  ground,  and  prying  even  into  the  open  vaults  of  sever 
al  broken  graves  ;  for  at  first  they  had  taken  a  wrong  di 
rection  in  the  gloom.  Quickly,  however,  seeing  that  he 
was  in  error,  Arvina  turned  upon  his  traces,  and  was  al 
most  immediately  successful ;  for  there,  scarce  twenty  feet 
from  the  spot  where  he  had  found  the  dagger,  with  his 
grim  gory  face  turned  upward  as  if  reproachfully  to  the 
dark  quiet  skies,  the  black  death-sweat  still  beaded  on 
his  frowning  brow,  and  a  sardonic  grin  distorting  his  pale 
lips,  lay  the  dead  slave.  Flat  on  his  back,  with  his  arms 
stretched  out  right  and  left,  his  legs  extended  close  togeth 
er  to  their  full  length,  he  lay  even  as  he  had  fallen  ;  for 
not  a  struggle  had  convulsed  his  limbs  after  he  struck  the 
earth ;  life  having  actually  fled  while  he  yet  stood  erect, 
battling  with  all  the  energies  of  soul  and  body  against 
man's  latest  enemy.  The  bosom  of  his  gray  tunic,  rent 
asunder,  displayed  the  deep  gash  which  had  let  out  the 
spirit,  whence  the  last  drops  of  the  thick  crimson  life- 
blood  were  ebbing  with  a  slow  half-stagnant  motion. 

On  this  dread  sight  Paul  was  still  gazing  in  that  mo 
tionless  and  painful  silence,  with  which  the  boldest  cannot 
fail  to  look  upon  the  body  of  a  fellow  creature  from  which 
the  immortal  soul  has  been  reluctantly  and  forcefully  ex- 


DAYS   OP    CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  49 

pelled,  when  a  loud  cry  from  Thrasea,  who,  having  lagged 
a  step  or  two  behind,  was  later  in  discovering  the  corpse, 
aroused  him  from  his  melancholy  stupor. 

"Alas  !  alas  !  ah  me  !"  cried  the  half-sobbing  freedman, 
"my  friend,  my  more  than  friend,  my  countryman,  my 
kinsman,  Medon  !" 

"  Ha!  dost  thou  recognize  the  features  1  didst  thou  know 
him  who  lies  so  coldly  and  inanimately  here  before  us?" 
cried  the  excited  youth,  "  whose  slave  was  he  ]  speak, 
Thrasea,  on  thy  life  !  this  shall  be  looked  to  straightway; 
and,  by  the  Gods!  avenged." 

"  As  I  would  recognize  mine  own  in  the  polished  brass, 
as  I  do  know  my  father's  sister's  son  !  for  such  was  he,  who 
lies  thus  foully  slaughtered.  Alas!  alas!  my  countryman  ! 
wo  !  wo  !  for  thee,  my  Medon  !  Many  a  day,  alas  !  many 
a  happy  clay  have  we  two  chased  the  elk  and  urns  by  the 
dark-wooded  Danube  ;  the  same  roof  covered  us  ;  the  same 
board  fed  ;  the  same  fire  warmed  us  ;  nay  !  the  same  fatal 
battle-field  robbed  both  of  liberty  and  country.  Yet  were 
the  great  Gods  merciful  to  the  poor  captives.  Thy  father 
did  buy  me,  Arvina,  and  a  few  years  of  light  and  pleasant 
servitude  restored  the  slave  to  freedom.  Medon  was  pur 
chased  by  the  wise  consul,  Cicero,  arid  was  to  have  receiv 
ed  his  freedom  at  the  next  Saturnalia.  Alas !  and  wo  is 
me,  he  is  now  free  forever  from  any  toils  on  earth,  from 
any  mortal  master." 

"  Nay  !  weep  not  so,  my  Thrasea,"  exclaimed  the  gene 
rous  youth,  laying  his  left  hand  with  a  friendly  pressure  on 
the  freedman's  shoulder,  "thou  shalt  have  all  means  to  do 
all  honor  to  his  name ;  all  that  can  now  be  done  by  mor 
tals  for  the  revered  and  sacred  dead.  Aid  me  now  to  re 
move  the  body,  lest  those  who  slew  him  may  return,  and 
carry  off' the  evidences  of  their  crime." 

Thus  speaking1,  he  thrust  the  unlighted  end  of  the  torch 
into  the  ground,  and  lifting  up  the  shoulders  of  the  carcase, 
while  Thrasea  raised  the  feet,  bore  it  away  a  hundred 
yards  or  better,  and  laying  it  within  the  open  arch-way  of 
an  old  tomb,  covered  the  mouth  with  several  boughs  torn 
from  a  neighboring  cypress. 

Then  satisfied  that  it  would  thus  escape  a  nearer  search 
than  it  was  likely  would  be  made  bv  the  murderers,  when 


50  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

they  should  find  that  it  had  been  removed,  he  walked  away 
very  rapidly  toward  his  home. 

Before  he  left  the  burial  ground,  however,  he  wiped  the 
dagger  carefully  in  the  long  grass,  and  hid  it  in  the  bosom 
of  his  tunic. 

No  more  words  were  exchanged — the  master  buried  in 
deep  thought,  the  servant  stupified  with  grief  and  terror — 
until  they  reached  the  house  of  Paullus,  in  a  fair  quarter 
of  the  town,  near  to  the  street  of  Carinae,  the  noblest  and 
most  sumptuous  in  Rome. 

A  dozen  slaves  appeared  within  the  hall,  awaiting  the 
return  of  their  young  lord,  but  he  dismissed  them  all ; 
and  when  they  had  departed,  taking  a  small  night  lamp, 
and  ordering  Thrasea  to  waken  him  betimes  to-morrow, 
that  he  might  see  the  consul,  he  bade  him  be  of  good 
cheer,  for  that  Medon's  death  should  surely  be  avenged, 
since  the  gay  dagger  would  prove  a  clue  to  the  detection 
of  his  slayer.  Then,  passing  into  his  own  chamber,  he 
soon  lost  all  recollection  of  his  hopes,  joys,  cares,  in  the 
sound  sleep  of  innocence  and  youth. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  51 


CHAPTER   IV 


THE    CONSUL. 

Therefore  let  him  be  Consul ;  The  Gods  give 
Him  joy,  and  make  him  good  friend  to  the  people. 

CORIOLANUS. 

THE  morning  was  yet  young,  when  Paullus  Arvina, 
leaving  his  mansion  on  the  Cselian  hill  by  a  postern  door, 
so  to  avoid  the  crowd  of  clients  who  even  at  that  early 
hour  awaited  his  forth-coming  in  the  hall,  descended  the 
gentle  hill  toward  the  splendid  street  called  Carinae,  from 
some  fanciful  resemblance  in  its  shape,  lying  in  a  curved 
hollow  between  the  bases  of  the  Esquiline,  Caelian,  and 
Palatine  mounts,  to  the  keel  of  a  galley. 

This  quarter  of  the  city  was  at  that  time  unquestionably 
the  most  beautiful  in  Rome,  although  it  still  fell  far  short 
of  the  magnificence  it  afterward  attained,  when  the  favour 
ite  Mecaenas  had  built  his  splendid  palace,  and  laid  out  his 
unrivalled  gardens,  on  the  now  woody  Esquiline  ;  and  it 
would  have  been  difficult  indeed  to  conceive  a  view  more 
sublime,  than  that  which  lay  before  the  eyes  of  the  young  pa 
trician,  as  he  paused  for  a  moment  on  the  highest  terrace  of 
the  hill,  to  inhale  the  breath  of  the  pure  autumnal  morning. 

The  sun  already  risen,  though  not  yet  high  in  the  east, 
was  pouring  a  flood  of  mellow  golden  light,  through  the 
soft  medium  of  the  half  misty  atmosphere,  over  the  varied 
surface  of  the  great  city,  broken  and  diversified  by  many 
hills  and  hollows  ;  and  bringing  out  the  innumerable  col 
umns,  arches,  and  aqueducts,  that  adorned  almost  every 
street  and  square,  in  beautiful  relief. 

The  point  at  which  the  young  man  stood,  looking  di 
rectly  northward,  was  one  which  could  not  be  excelled,  if  it 


52  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

indeed  could  be  equalled  for  the  view  it  commanded,  em 
bracing  nearly  the  whole  of  Rome,  which  from  its  com 
manding  height,  inferior  only  to  the  capitol,  and  the 
Quirinal  hill,  it  was  enabled  to  overlook. 

Before  him,  in  the  hollow  at  his  feet,  on  which  the 
morning  rays  dwelt  lovingly,  streaming  in  through  the 
deep  valley  to  the  right  over  the  city  walls,  lay  the  long 
street  of  the  Carinae,  the  noblest  and  most  sumptuous  of 
Rome,  adorned  with  many  residences  of  the  patrician  order, 
and  among  others,  those  of  Pompey,  Caesar,  and  the  great 
Latin  orator.  This  broad  and  noble  thoroughfare,  from  its 
great  width,  and  the  long  rows  of  marble  columns,  which 
decked  its  palaces,  all  glittering  in  the  misty  sunbeams, 
shewed  like  a  waving  line  of  light  among  the  crowded 
tuildings  of  the  narrower  ways,  that  ran  parallel  to  it  along 
the  valley  and  up  the  easy  slope  of  the  Caelian  mount,  with 
the  Minervium,  in  which  Arvina  stood,  leading  directly 
downward  to  its  centre.  Beyond  this  sparkling  line,  rose  the 
twin  summits  Oppius  and  Cispius,  of  the  Esquiline  hill,  still 
decked  with  the  dark  foliage  of  the  ancestral  groves  of 
oak  and  sweet-chesnut,  said  to  derive  their  origin  from 
Servius  Tullius,  the  sixth  king  of  Rome,  and  green  with 
the  long  grass  and  towering  cypresses  of  the  plebeian  ceme 
tery,  across  which  the  young  man  had  come  home,  from 
the  villa  of  his  lady-]ove,  but  a  few  hours  before. 

Beyond  the  double  hill-tops,  a  heavy  purple  shadow  in 
dicated  the  deep  basin  through  which  ran  the  ill-famed 
Suburra,  and  the  "  Wicked-Street",  so  named  from  the  tra 
dition,  that  therein  Tullia  compelled  her  trembling  chari 
oteer  to  lash  his  reluctant  steeds  over  the  yet  warm  body 
of  her  murdered  father.  And  beyond  this  again  the  lofty 
ridge  of  the  Quirinal  mount  stood  out  in  fair  relief  with  all 
its  gorgeous  load  of  palaces  and  columns  ;  and  the  great 
temple  of  the  city's  founder,  the  god  Romulus  Quirinus;  and 
the  stupendous  range  of  walls  and  turrets,  along  its  north 
ern  verge,  flashing  out  splendidly  to  the  new-risen  sun. 

So  lofty  was  the  post  from  which  Paullus  gazed,  as  he 
overlooked  the  mighty  town,  that  his  eye  reached  even 
beyond  the  city-walls  on  the  Quirinal,  and  passing  over  the 
broad  valley  at  its  northern  base,  all  glimmering  with  un 
certain  lights  and  misty  shadows,  rested  upon  the  Collis 
Hortulorum,  or  mount  of  gardens,  now  called  Monte  Pincio, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  53 

which  was  at  that  time  covered,  as  its  name  indicates,  with 
rich  and  fertile  shrubberies.  The  glowing  hues  of  these 
could  be  distinctly  made  out,  even  at  this  great  distance,  by 
the  naked  eye.  For  it  must  be  remembered  that  there  was  in 
those  days  no  sea-coal  to  send  up  its  murky  smoke-wreaths, 
blurring  the  bright  skies  with  its  inky  pall ;  no  factories 
with  tall  chimnies,  vomiting  forth,  like  mimic  Etnas,  their 
pestilential  breath,  fatal  to  vegetable  life.  Not  a  cloud 
hung  over  the  great  city  ;  and  the  charcoal,  sparingly  used 
for  cookery,  sent  forth  no  visible  fumes  to  shroud  the  day 
light.  So  that,  as  the  thin  purplish  haze  was  dispersed  by 
the  growing  influence  of  the  sunbeams,  every  line  of  the 
far  architecture,  even  to  the  carved  friezes  of  the  thousand 
temples,  and  the  rich  foliage  of  the  marble  capitals  could  be 
observed,  distinct  and  sharp  as  in  a  painted  picture. 

Nor  was  this  all  the  charm  of  the  delicious  atmosphere; 
for  so  pure  was  it,  that  the  odours  of  that  flowery  hill, 
wafted  upon  the  wings  of  the  light  northern  breeze,  blent 
with  the  coolness  which  they  caught  from  the  hundreds  of 
clear  fountains,  plashing  and  glittering  in  every  public 
place,  came  to  the  brow  of  the  young  noble,  more  like  the 
breath  of  some  enchanted  garden  in  the  far-famed  Hes- 
perides,  than  the  steam  from  the  abodes  of  above  a  mil 
lion  of  busy  mortals. 

Before  him  still,  though  inclining  a  little  to  the  left  hand, 
Jay  a  broader  hollow,  presenting  the  long  vista  of  the  sa 
cred  way,  leading  directly  to  the  capitol,  and  thence  to  the 
Campus  Martius,  the  green  expanse  of  which,  bedecked 
with  many  a  marble  monument  and  brazen  column,  and 
already  studded  with  quick  moving  groups,  hurling  the 
disc  and  javelin,  or  reining  the  fierce  war-horse  with  strong 
Gaulish  curbs,  lay  soft  and  level  for  half  a  league  in  length, 
till  it  was  bounded  far  away  by  a  gleaming  reach  of  the 
blue  Tiber. 

Still  to  the  left  of  this,  uprose  the  Palatine,  the  earliest 
settled  of  the  hills  of  Rome,  with  the  old  walls  of  Romulus, 
and  the  low  straw-built  shed,  wherein  that  mighty  son  of 
Mars  dwelt  when  he  governed  his  wild  robber-clan  ;  and 
the  bidental  marking  the  spot  where  lightning  from  the 
monarch  of  Olympus,  called  on  by  undue  rites,  consumed 
Hostilius  and  his  house ;  were  still  preserved  with  rever 
ential  Worship,  and  on  its  eastern  peak,  the  time-honoured 
fihrine  of  Stator  Jove.  c* 


54  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

The  ragged  crest  of  this  antique  elevation  concealed,  it 
is  true,  from  sight  the  immortal  space  below,  once  occupi 
ed  by  the  marsh  of  the  Velabrum,  but  now  filled  by  the 
grand  basilicae  and  halls  of  Justice  surrounding  the  great 
Roman  forum,  with  all  their  pomp  of  golden  shields,  and 
monuments  of  mighty  deeds  performed  in  the  earliest  ages; 
but  it  was  far  too  low  to  intercept  the  view  of  the  grand 
Capitol,  and  the  Tarpeian  Rock. 

The  gilded  gates  of  bronze  and  the  gold-plated  roof  of 
the  vast  national  temple — gold-plated  at  the  enormous 
cost  of  twenty-one  thousand  talents,  the  rich  spoil  of  Car 
thage — the  shrine  of  Jupiter  Capitoline,  and  Juno,  and 
Minerva,  sent  back  the  sun-beams  in  lines  too  dazzing  to 
be  borne  by  any  human  eye  ;  and  all  the  pomp  of  statues 
grouped  on  the  marble  terraces,  and  guarding  the  ascent 
of  the  celebrated  hundred  steps,  glittered  like  forms  of 
indurated  snow. 

Such  was  the  wondrous  spectacle,  more  like  a  fairy  show 
than  a  real  scene  of  earthly  splendour,  to  look  on  which 
Arvina  paused  for  one  moment  with  exulting  gladness, 
before  descending  toward  the  mansion  of  the  consul.  Nor 
was  that  mighty  panorama  wanting  in  moving  crowds,  and 
figures  suitable  to  the  romantic  glory  of  its  scenery. 

Here,  through  the  larger  streets,  vast  herds  of  cattle  were 
driven  in  by  mounted  herdsmen,  lowing  and  trampling  to 
ward  the  forum  ;  here  a  concourse  of  men,  clad  in  the 
graceful  toga,  the  clients  of  some  noble  house,  were  has 
tening  along  to  salute  their  patron  at  his  morning  levee  ; 
there  again,  danced  and  sang,  with  saffron  colored  veils 
and  flowery  garlands,  a  band  of  virgins  passing  in  sacred 
pomp  toward  some  favourite  shrine  ;  there  in  sad  order 
swept  along,  with  mourners  and  musicians,  with  womon 
wildly  shrieking  and  tearing  their  long  hair,  and  players  and 
buffoons,  and  liberated  slaves  wearing  the  cap  of  freedom, 
a  funeral  procession,  bearing  the  body  of  some  young  vic 
tim,  as  indicated  by  the  morning  hour,  to  the  funereal  pile 
beyond  the  city  walls  ;  and  far  off,  filing  in,  with  the  spear 
heads  and  eagles  of  a  cohort  glittering  above  the  dust 
wreaths,  by  the  Flaminian  way,  the  train  of  some  ambassa 
dor  or  envoy,  sent  by  submissive  monarchs  or  dependent 
states,  to  sue  the  favour  and  protection  of  the  great  Roman 
people. 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  55 

The  blended  sounds  swept  up,  in  a  confused  sonorous 
murmur,  like  the  sea ;  the  shrill  cry  of  the  water-carriers, 
and  the  wild  chant  of  the  choral  songs,  and  the  keen  clang 
our  of  the  distant  trumpets  ringing  above  the  din,  until  the 
ears  of  the  youth,  as  well  as  his  eyes,  were  filled  with  pre 
sent  proofs  of  his  native  city's  grandeur  ;  and  his  whole 
soul  was  lapped  in  the  proud  conscious  joy,  arising  from 
the  thought  that  he  too  was  entitled  to  that  boastful  name, 
higher  than  any  monarch's  style,  of  Roman  citizen. 

"  Fairest  and  noblest  city  of  the  universe,"  cried  the  en 
thusiastic  boy,  spreading  his  arms  abroad  over  the  glorious 
view,  which,  kindling  all  the  powers  of  his  imaginative 
mind,  had  awakened  something  of  awe  and  veneration, 
"  long  may  the  everliving  gods  watch  over  thee  ;  long  may 
they  guard  thy  liberties  intact,  thy  hosts  unconquered  ! 
long  may  thy  name  throughout  the  world  be  synonimous 
with  all  that  is  great,  and  good,  and  glorious  !  Long  may 
the  Roman  fortune  and  the  Roman  virtue  tread,  side  by 
side,  upon  the  neck  of  tyrants  ;  and  the  whole  universe 
stand  mute  and  daunted  before,  the  presence  of  the  sove 
reign  people." 

"The  sovereign  slaves!"  said  a  deep  voice,  with  a 
strangely  sneering  accent,  in  his  ear  ;  and  as  he  started  in 
amazement,  for  he  had  not  imagined  that  any  one  was 
near  him,  Cataline  stood  at  his  elbow. 

Under  the  mingled  influence  of  surprise,  and  bashfulness 
at  being  overheard,  and  something  not  very  far  removed 
from  alarm  at  the  unexpected  presence  -of  one  so  famed 
for  evil  deeds  as  the  man  beside  him,  Arvina  recoiled  a 
pace  or  two,  and  thrust  his  hand  into  the  bosom  of  his 
toga,  disarranging  its  folds  for  a  moment,  and  suffering  the 
eye  of  the  conspirator  to  dwell  on  the  hilt  of  a  weapon, 
which  he  recognized  instantly  as  the  stiletto  he  had  lost 
in  the  struggle  with  the  miserable  slave  on  the  Esquiline. 

No  gleam  in  the  eye  of  the  wily  plotter  betrayed  his 
intelligence ;  no  show  of  emotion  was  discoverable  in  his 
dark  paleness  ;  but  a  grim  smile  played  over  his  lips  for  a 
moment,  as  he  noted,  not  altogether  without  a  sort  of  se 
cret  satisfaction,  the  dismay  caused  by  his  unexpected 
presence. 

"  How  now,"  he  said  jeeringly,  before  the  smile  had  yet 
vanished  from  his  ill-omened  face — "  what  aileth  the  bold 


56  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

Paullus,  that  he  should  start,  like  an  unruly  colt  scared  by 
a  shadow,  from  the  approach  of  a  friend  1" 

"A  friend,"  answered  the  young  man  in  a  half  doubtful 
tone,  but  instantly  recovering  himself,  "  Ha!  Cataline,  I 
was  surprised,  and  scarce  saw  who  it  was.  Thou  art  abroad 
betimes  this  morning.  Whither  so  early  ]  but  what 
saidst  thou  about  slaves  ]" 

"  I  thought  thou  didst  not  know  me,"  replied  the  other, 
"  and  for  the  rest,  I  am  abroad  no  earlier  than  thou, 
and  am  perhaps  bound  to  the  same  place  with  thee  !" 

"  By  Hercules  !   I  fancy  not,"  said  Paullus. 

"  Wherefore,  I  pray  thee,  not1?"  Who  knoweth  ]  Per 
chance  I  go  to  pay  my  vows  to  Jupiter  upon  the  capitol ! 
perchance,"  he  added  with  a  deep  sneer,  "  to  salute  our 
most  eloquent  and  noble  consul  !" 

A  crimson  flush  shot  instantly  across  the  face  and  tem 
ples  of  Arvina,  perceiving  that  he  was  tampered  with,  and 
sounded  only  ;  yet  he  replied  calmly  arid  with  dignity, 
"  Thither  indeed,  go  I ;  but  I  knew  not  that  thou  wert  in 
BO  much  a  friend  of  Cicero,  as  to  go  visit  him." 

"  Men  sometimes  visit  those  who  be  not  their  friends," 
answered  the  other.  "  I  never  said  he  was  a  friend  to 
me,  or  I  to  him.  By  the  gods,  no  !  I  had  lied  else." 

"  But  what  was  that,"  asked  the  youth,  moved,  by  an 
inexplicable  curiosity  and  excitement,  to  learn  something 
more  of  the  singular  being  with  whom  chance  had  brought 
him  into  contact,  "  which  thou  didst  say  but  now  con 
cerning  slaves  1"* 

"  That  all  these  whom  we  see  before  us,  and  around  us, 
and  beneath  us,  are  but  a  herd  of  slaves ;  gulled  and  vain 
glorious  slaves!" 

"  The  Roman  people  ?"  exclaimed  Paullus,  every  tone 
of  his  voice,  every  feature  of  his  fine  countenance,  ex 
pressing  his  unmitigated  horror  and  astonishment.  "  The 
great,  unconquered  Roman  people ;  the  lords  of  earth 
and  sea,  from  frosty  Caucasus  to  the  twin  rocks  of  Her 
cules  ;  the  tramplers  on  the  necks  of  kings  ;  the  arbiters 
of  the  whole  world!  The  Roman  people,  slaves'?" 

"  Most  abject  and  most  wretched  !" 

"  To  whom  then  V  cried  the  young  man,  much  excited, 
"  to  whom  am  I,  art  thou,  a  slave  ?  For  we  are  also  of 
the  Roman  people  V 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  57 

"  The  Roman  people,  and  thou,  as  one  of  them,  and  I, 
Paullus  Csecilius,  are  slaves  one  and  all ;  abject  and  base 
and  spirit-fallen  slaves,  lacking  the  courage  even  to  spurn 
against  our  fetters,  to  the  proud  tyrannous  rich  aris 
tocracy." 

"  By  the  Gods  !   we  are  of  it." 

"  But  not  the  less,  for  that,  slaves  to  it !"  answered  Cata 
line  !  See  !  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest,  each  petty 
pelting  officer  lords  it  above  the  next  below  him  ;  and  if 
the  tribunes  for  a  while,  at  rare  and  singular  moments,  up 
lift  a  warning  cry  against  the  corrupt  insolence  of  the  pa 
trician  houses,  gold  buys  them  back  into  vile  treasonable 
silence  !  Patiicians  be  we,  and  not  slaves,  sayest  thou  1 
Come  tell  me  then,  did  the  patrician  blood  of  the  grand 
Gracchi  preserve  them  from  a  shameful  doom,  because 
they  dared  to  speak,  as  free-born  men,  aloud  and  freely  1 
Did  his  patrician  blood  save  Fulvius  Flaccus  ]  Were 
Publius  Antonius,  arid  Cornelius  Sylla,  the  less  ejected 
from  their  offices,  that  they  were  of  the  highest  blood  in 
Rome  ;  the  lawful  consuls  by  the  suffrage  of  the  people  ] 
Was  I,  the  heir  of  Sergius  Silo's  glory,  the  less  forbidden 
even  to  canvass  for  the  consulship,  that  my  great  grand- 
sire's  blood  was  poured  out,  like  water,  upon  those  fields 
that  witnessed  Rome's  extremest  peril,  Trebia,  and  the 
Ticinus,  and  Thrasymene  and  Cannee  1  Was  Lentulus,  the 
noblest  of  the  noble,  patrician  of  the  eldest  houses,  a  con 
sular  himself,  expelled  the  less  and  stricken  from  the  rolls 
of  the  degenerate  senate,  for  the  mere  whining  of  a  mawk 
ish  wench,  because  his  name  is  Cornelius  1  Tush,  Tush  ! 
these  be  but  dreams  of  poets,  or  imaginings  of  children  ! — 
the  commons  be  but  slaves  to  the  nobles  ;  the  nobles  to 
the  senate ;  the  senate  to  their  creditors,  their  purchasers, 
their  consuls ;  the  last  at  once  their  tools,  and  their  ty 
rants  !  Go,  young  man,  go.  Salute,  cringe,  fawn  upon 
your  consul !  Nathless,  for  thou  hast  mind  enough  to 
mark  and  note  the  truth  of  what  I  tell  thee ;  thou  wilt 
think  upon  this,  and  perchance  one  day,  when  the  time 
shall  have  come,  wilt  speak,  act,  strike,  for  freedom !" 

And  as  he  finished  speaking,  he  turned  aside  with  a 
haughty  gesture  of  farewell ;  and  wrapping  his  toga  close 
ly  about  his  tall  person,  stalked  away  slowly  in  the  direc 
tion  neither  of  the  capitol  nor  of  the  consul's  house  ;  turn- 


58  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

ing  his  head  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left ;  and 
taking  no  more  notice  of  the  person  to  whom  he  had  been 
speaking,  than  if  he  had  not  known  him  to  be  there,  and 
gazing  toward  him  half-bewildered  in  anxiety  and  wonder! 

"Wonderful  !  by  the  Gods!"  he  said  at  last.  "  Truly 
he  is  a  wonderful  man,  and  wise  withal  !  1  fain  would 
know  if  all  that  be  true,  which  they  say  of  him — his  bitter 
ness,  his  impiety,  his  blood-thirstiness  !  By  Hercules ! 
he  speaks  well !  and  it  is  true  likewise.  Yea  !  true  it  is, 
that  we,  patricians,  and  free,  as  we  style  ourselves,  may 
not  speak  any  thing,  or  act,  against  our  order ;  no  !  nor 
indulge  our  private  pleasures,  for  fear  of  the  proud  cen 
sors  !  Is  this,  then,  freedom  1  True,  we  are  lords  abroad; 
our  fleets,  our  hosts,  everywhere  victorious ;  and  not  one 
land,  wherein  the  eagle  has  unfurled  her  pinion,  but  bows 
before  the  majesty  of  Rome — but  yet — is  it,  is  it,  indeed, 
true,  that  we  are  but  slaves,  sovereign  slaves,  at  home  ?" 

The  whole  tenor  of  the  young  man's  thoughts  was  al 
tered  by  the  few  words,  let  fall  for  that  very  purpose  by 
the  arch  traitor.  Ever  espying  whom  he  might  attach  to 
his  party  by  operating  on  his  passions,  his  prejudices,  his 
weakness,  or  his  pride  ;  a  most  sagacious  judge  of  human 
nature,  reading  the  character  of  every  man  as  it  were  in 
a  written  book,  Cataline  had  long  before  remarked  young 
Arvina.  He  had  noted  several  points  of  his  mental 
constitution,  which  he  considered  liable  to.  receive  such 
impressions  as  he  would — his  proneness  to  defer  to  the 
thoughts  of  others,  his  want  of  energetic  resolution,  and 
not  least  his  generous  indignation  against  every  thing  that 
savored  of  cruelty  or  oppression.  He  had  resolved  to  ope 
rate  on  these,  whenever  he  might  .find  occasion;  and 
should  he  meet  success  in  his  first  efforts,  to  stimulate  his 
passions,  minister  to  his  voluptuous  pleasures,  corrupt  his 
heart,  and  make  him  in  the  end,  body  and  soul,  his  own. 

Such  were  the  intentions  of  the  conspirator,  when  he 
first  addressed  Paullus.  His  desire  to  increase  the  strength 
of  his  party,  to  whom  the  accession- of  any  member  how 
ever  humble  of  the  great  house  of  Caecilii  could  not 
fail  to  be  useful,  alone  prompting  him  in  the  first  in 
stance.  But,  when  he  saw  by  the  young  man's  startled 
aspect  that  he  was  prepossessed  against  him,  and  had 
listened  probably  to  the  damning  rumors  which  were 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  59 

rife  everywhere  concerning  him,  a  second  motive  was 
added,  in  his  pride  of  seduction  and  sophistry,  by  which 
he  was  wont  to  boast,  that  he  could  bewilder  the  strong 
est  minds,  and  work  them  to  his  will.  When  by  the  ac 
cidental  disarrangement  of  Arvina's  gown,  and  the  dis 
covery  of  his  own  dagger,  he  perceived  that  the  intended 
victim  of  his  specious  arts  was  probably  cognizant  in 
some  degree  of  his  last  night's  crime,  a  third  and  stronger 
cause  was  added,  in  the  instinct  of  self-preservation.  And 
as  soon  as  he  found  out  that  Paullus  was  bound  for  the 
house  of  Cicero,  he  considered  his  life,  in  some  sort, 
staked  upon  the  issue  of  his  attempt  on  Arvina's  princi 
ples. 

No  part  could  have  been  played  with  more  skill,  or 
with  greater  knowledge  of  his  character  whom  he  ad 
dressed.  He  said  just  enough  to  set  him  thinking,  and 
to  give  a  bias  and  a  colour  to  his  thoughts,  without  giv 
ing  him  reason  to  suspect  ihat  he  had  any  interest  in  the 
matter ;  and  he  had  withdrawn  himself  in  that  careless 
and  half  contemptuous  manner,  which  naturally  led  the 
young  man  to  wish  for  a  renewal  of  the  subject. 

Arid  in  fact  Paul,  while  walking  down  the  hill,  toward 
the  house  of  the  Consul,  was  busied  in  wondering  why 
Cataline  had  left  so  much  unsaid,  departing  so  abruptly  ; 
and  in  debating  with  himself  upon  the  strange  doctrines 
which  he  had  then  for  the  first  time  heard  broached. 

It  was  about  the  second  hour  of  the  Roman  day,  cor 
responding  nearly  to  eight  o'clock  before  noon — as  the 
winter  solstice  was  now  passed — when  Arvina  reached 
the  magnificent  dwelling  of  the  Consul  in  the  Carinae  at 
the  angle  of  the  Casrolian  place,  hard  by  the  foot  of  the 
Sacred  Way. 

This  splendid  building  occupied  a  whole  insula,  as  it 
was  called,  or  space  between  four  streets,  intersecting 
each  other  at  right  angles ;  and  was  three  stories  in 
height,  the  two  upper  supported  by  columns  of  marble, 
with  a  long  range  of  glass  windows,  at  that  period  an 
unusual  and  expensive  luxury.  The  doors  stood  wide 
open ;  arid  on  either  hand  the  vestibule  were  arranged  the 
lictors  leaning  upon  their  fasces,  while  the  whole  space  of 
the  great  Corinthian  hall  within,  lighted  from  above,  and 
adorned  with  vast  black  pillars  of  Lucullean  marble,  was 


60  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

crowded  with  the  white  robes  of  the  consul's  plebeian 
clients  tendering  their  morning  salutations  ;  not  unmixed 
with  the  crimson  fringes  and  broad  crimson  facings  of 
senatorial  visitors. 

Many  were  there  with  gifts  of  all  kinds  ;  countrymen 
from  his  Sabine  farm  and  his  Tusculan  retreat,  some 
n  ringing  lambs ;  some  cages  full  of  doves  ;  cheeses,  and 
bowls  of  fragrant  honey  ;  and  robes  of  fine  white  linen 
the  produce  of  their  daughters'  looms;  for  whom  per 
chance  they  were  seeking  dowers  at  the  munificence  of 
their  noble  patron ;  artizans  of  the  city,  with  toys  or. 
pieces  of  furniture,  lamps,  writing  cases,  cups  or  vases  of 
rich  workmanship  ;  courtiers  with  manuscripts  rarely  illu 
minated,  the  work  of  their  most  valuable  slaves ;  travellers 
with  gems,  and  bronzes,  offerings  known  to  be  esteemed 
beyond  all  others  by  the  high-minded  lover  of  the  arts, 
and  unrivalled  scholar,  to  whom  they  were  presented. 

These  presents,  after  being  duly  exhibited  to  the  patron 
himself,  who  was  seated  at  the  farther  end  of  the  hall, 
concealed  from  the  eyes  of  Paullus  by  the  intervening 
crowd,  were  consigned  to  the  care  of  the  various  slaves,  or 
freedmen,  who  stood  round  their  master,  and  borne  away 
according  to  their  nature,  to  the  storerooms  and  offices,  or 
to  the  library  and  gallery  of  the  consul  ;  while  kind 
words  and  a  courteous  greeting,  and  a  consideration  most 
ample  and  attentive  even  of  the  smallest  matters  brought 
before  him,  awaited  all  who  approached  the  orator ; 
whether  he  came  empty  handed,  or  full  of  gifts,  to  require 
an  audience. 

After  a  little  while,  Arvina  penetrated  far  enough 
through  the  crowrd  to  command  a  view  of  the  consul's 
seat ;  and  for  a  time  he  amused  himself  by  watching  his 
movements  and  manner  toward  each  of  his  visitors, 
perhaps  not  altogether  without  reference  to  the  conversa 
tion  he  had  recently  held  with  Catiline  ;  and  certainly  not 
without  a  desire  to  observe  if  the  tales  he  had  heard  of 
shameless  bribery  and  corruption,  as  practiced  by  many 
of  the  great  officers  of  the  republic,  had  any  confirmation 
in  the  conduct  of  Cicero. 

But  he  soon  saw  that  the  courtesies  of  that  great  and 
virtuous  man  were  regulated  neither  by  the  value  of  the 
gifts  offered,  nor  by  the  rank  of  the  visitors  ;  and  that  his 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALTNE.  61 

personal  predilections  even  were  not  allowed  to  interfere 
with  the  division  of  his  time  among  all  worthy  of  his  no 
tice. 

Thus  he  remarked  that  a  young  noble,  famed  for  his 
dissoluteness  and  evil  courses,  although  he  brought  an  ex 
quisite  sculpture  of  Praxiteles,  was  received  with  the 
most  marked  and  formal  coldness,  and  his  gift,  which  could 
not  be  declined,  consigned  almost  without  eliciting  a  glance 
of  approbation,  to  the  hand  of  a  freedman  ;  while,  the 
next  moment,  as  an  old  white-headed  countryman,  plainly 
and  almost  meanly  clad,  although  with  scrupulous  clearili- 
-ness,  approached  his  presence,  the  consul  rose  to  meet 
him  ;  and  advancing  a  step  or  two  took  him  affectionately 
by  the  hand,  and  asked  after  his  family  by  name,  and  lis 
tened  with  profound  consideration  to  the  garrulous  narra 
tive  of  the  good  farmer,  who,  involved  in  some  petty  liti 
gation,  had  come  to  seek  the  advice  of  his  patron  ;  until 
he  sent  him  away  happy  and  satisfied  with  the  promise  of 
his  protection. 

By  and  by  his  own  turn  arrived ;  and,  although  he  was 
personally  unknown  to  the  orator,  and  the  assistance  of 
the  nomenclator,  who  stood  behind  the  curule  chair,  was 
required  before  he  was  addressed  by  name,  he  was  re 
ceived  with  the  utmost  attention  ;  the  noble  house  to 
which  the  young  man  belonged  being  as  famous  for  its 
devotion  to  the  common  weal,  as  for  the  ability  and  virtue 
of  its  sons. 

After  a  few  words  of  ordinary  compliment,  Paullus 
proceeded  to  intimate  to  his  attentive  hearer  that  his  object 
in  waiting  at  his  levee  that  morning  was  to  communicate 
momentous  information.  The  thoughtful  eye  of  the  great 
-orator  brightened,  and  a  keen  animated  expression  came 
over  the  features,  which  had  before  worn  an  air  almost  of 
lassitude  ;  and  he  asked  eagerly — 

"  Momentous  to  the  Republic — to  Rome,  my  good 
friend  ]" — for  all  his  mind  was  bent  on  discovering  the 
plots,  which  he  suspected  even  now  to  be  in  process 
against  the  state. 

"  Momentous  to  yourself,  Consul,"  answered  Arvina. 

"  Then  will  it  wait,"  returned  the  other,  with  a  slight 
look  of  disappointment,  "  and  1  will  pray  you  to  remain, 
until  I  have  spoken  with  all  my  friends  here.  It  will  not 

<5 


62  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

be  very  long,  for  I  have  seen  nearly  all  the  known  faces. 
If  you  are,  in  the  mean  time,  addicted  to  the  humane  arts, 
Davus  here  will  conduct  you  to  my  library,  where  you 
shall  find  food  Tor  the  mind  ;  or  if  you  have  not  break 
fasted,  my  Syrian  will  shew  you  where  some  of  my  youth 
ful  friends  are  even  now  partaking  a  slight  meal." 

Accepting  the  first  offer,  partly  perhaps  from  a  sort  of 
pardonable  hypocrisy,  desiring  to  make  a  favourable  im 
pression  on  the  great  man,  with  whom  he  had  for  the 
first  time  spoken,  Arvina  followed  the  intelligent  and  civil 
freedman  to  the  library,  which  was  indeed  the  favourite 
apartment  of  the  studious  magistrate.  And,  if  he  half  re 
pented,  as  he  went  by  the  chamber  wherein  several  youths 
of  patrician  birth,  one  or  two  of  whom  nodded  to  him  as 
he  passed,  were  assembled,  conversing  merrily  and  jesting 
around  a  well  spread  board,  he  ceased  immediately  to 
regret  the  choice  he  had  made,  when  the  door  was  thrown 
open,  and  he  was  ushered  into  the  shrine  of  Cicero's  lite 
rary  leisure. 

The  library  was  a  small  square  apartment ;  for  it  must 
be  remembered  that  books  at  this  time  being  multiplied 
by  manual  labor  only,  and  the  art  being  comparatively 
rare  and  very  costly,  the  vast  collections  of  modern  times 
were  utterly  beyond  the  reach  of  individuals  ;  and  a  few 
scores  of  volumes  were  more  esteemed  than  would  be  as 
many  thousands  now,  in  these  days  of  multiplying  presses 
and  steam  power.  But  although  inconsiderable  in  size, 
not  being  above  sixteen  feet  square,  the  decorations  of  the 
apartment  were  not  to  be  surpassed  or  indeed  equalled  by 
anything  of  modern  splendor;  for  the  walls,*  divided  into 
compartments  by  mouldings,  exquisitely  carved  and  over 
laid  with  burnished  gilding,  were  set  with  panels  of  thick 
plate  glass  glowing  in  all  the  richest  hues  of  purple, 
ruby,  emerald,  and  azure,  through  several  squares  of  which 
the  light  stole  in,  gorgeously  tinted,  from  the  .peristyle, 
there  being  no  distinction  except  in  this  between  the  win 
dows  and  the  other  compartments  of  the  wainscot,  if  it 

*  It  must  not  be  imagined  that  this  is  fanciful.  Rooms  were  fitted  up 
in  this  manner,  and  termed  camera  vitrea,  and  the  panels  vitrete  quadrature. 
But  a  few  years  later  than  the  period  of  the  text,  B  C.  58,  M  ^milius 
Scaurus  built  a  theatre  capable  of  containing  80.000  persons,  the  scena  of 
which,  composed  of  three  stories,  had  one,  the  central,  made  entirely  of 
colored  glass  in  this  fashion. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  63 

may  be  so  styled;  and  of  the  ceiling,  which  was  finished  in 
like  manner  with  slabs  of  stained  glass,  between  the  inter 
secting  beams  of  gilded  scroll  work. 

The  floor  was  of  beautiful  mosaic,  partially  covered  by 
a  foot-cloth  woven  from  the  finest  wool,  and  dyed  purple 
with  the  juice  of  the  cuttle-fish  ;  and  all  the  furniture  cor 
responded,  both  in  taste  and  magnificence,  to  the  other  de 
corations  of  the  room.  A  circular  table  of  cedar  wood, 
inlaid  with  ivory  and  brass,  so  that  its  value  could  not  have 
fallen  far  short  of  ten  thousand  sesterces*,  stood  in  the 
centre  of  the  floor-cloth;  with  a  bisellium,  or  double  settle, 
wrought  in  bronze,  and  two  beautiful  chairs  of  the  same 
material  not  much  dissimilar  in  form  to  those  now  used. 
And,  to  conclude,  a  bookcase  of  polished  maple  wood,  one 
of  the  doors  of  which  stood  open,  displayed  a  rare  collec 
tion  of  about  three  hundred  volumes,  each  in  its  circular 
case  of  purple  parchment,  having  the  name  inscribed  in 
letters  of  gold,  silver,  or  vermilion. 

A  noble  bust  in  bionze  of  the  Phidian  Jupiter,  with  the 
sublime  expanse  of  brow,  the  ambrosian  curls  and  the 
beard  loosely  waving,  as  when  he  shook  Olympus  by  his 
nod,  and  the  earth  trembled  and  the  depth  of  Tartarus, 
stood  on  a  marble  pedestal  facing  the  bookcase ;  and  on 
the  table,  beside  writing  materials,  leaves  of  parchment,  an 
ornamental  letter-case,  a  double  inkstand  and  several  reed 
pens,  were  scattered  many  gems  and  trinkets  ;  signets  and 
rings  engraved  in  a  style  far  surpassing  any  effort  of  the 
modern  graver,  vases  of  onyx  and  cut  glass,  and  above  all, 
the  statue  of  a  beautiful  boy,  holding  a  lamp  of  bronze  sus 
pended  by  a  chain  from  his  left  hand,  and  in  his  right  the 
needle  used  to  refresh  the  wick. 

Nurtured  as  he  had  been  from  his  youth  upward  among 
the  magnate's  of  the  land,  accustomed  to  magnificence  and 
luxury  till  he  had  almost  fancied  that  the  world  had  no 
thing  left  of  beautiful  or  new  that  he  had  not  witnessed, 
Paul  stood  awhile,  after  the  freedman  had  departed,  gazing 
with  mute  admiration  on  the  richness  and  taste  displayed 
in  all  the  details  of  this  the  scholar's  sanctum.  The  very 
atmosphere  of  the  chamber,  filled  with  the  perfume  of  the 

*  About  £90  sterling.  See  Pliny  Hist.  Nat.  13,  16,  for  a  notice  of  this 
very  table,  which  was  preserved  to  his  time. 


64  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

cedar  wood  employed  as  a  specific  against  the  ravages  o 
the  moth  and  bookworm,  seemed  to  the  young  man  redo 
lent  of  midnight  learning  ;  and  the  superb  front  of  the  pre 
siding  god,  calm  in-  the  grandeur  of  its  ineffable  benignity, 
who  appeared  to  nis  excited  fancy  to  smile  serene  protec 
tion  on  the  pursuits  of  the  blameless  consul,  inspired  him 
with  a.  sense  of  awful  veneration,  that  did  not  easily  or 
quickly  pass  away. 

For  some  moments,  as  he  gradually  recovered  the  elas 
ticity  of  his  spirits,  he  amused  himself  by  examining  the 
exquisitely  wrought  gems  on  the  table;  but  after  a  little 
while,  when  Cicero  came  not,  he  crossed  the  room  quietly 
to  the  bookshelves,  and  selecting  a  volume  of  Homer,  drew 
it  forth  from  its  richly  embossed  case,  and  seating  himself 
on  the  bronze  settle  with  his  back  toward  the  door,  had 
soon  forgotten  where  he  was,  and  the  grave  business  which 
brought  him  thither,  in  the  sublime  simplicity  of  the  blind 
rhapsodist. 

An  hour  or  more  elapsed  thus ;  yet  Paul  took  no  note 
of  time,  nor  moved  at  all  except  to  unroll  with  his  right 
hand  tli£  lower  margin  of  the  parchment  as  he  read,  while 
with  the  left  he  rolled  up  the  top ;  so  that  nearly  the  same 
space  of  the  manuscript  remained  constantly  before  his 
eyes,  although  the  reader  was  continually  advancing  in  the 
poem. 

At  length  the  door  opened  noiselessly,  and  with  a  silent 
foot,  shod  in  the  light  slippers  which  the  Romans  always 
wore  when  in  the  house,  Cicero  entered  the  apartment. 

The  consul  was  at  this  time  in  the  very  prime  of  intel 
lectual  manhood,  it  having  been  decreed*  about  a  century 
before,  that  no  person  should  be  elected  to  that  highest 
office  of  the  state,  who  should  not  have  attained  his  forty- 
third  year.  He  was  a  tall  and  elegantly  formed  man,  with 
nothing  especially  worthy  of  remark  in  his  figure,  if  it 
were  not  that  his  neck  was  unusually  long  arid  slender, 
though  not  so  much  so  as  to  constitute  any  drawback  to 
his  personal  appearance,  which,  without  being  what  would 
exactly  be  termed  handsome,  was  both  elegant  and  grace 
ful. 

*  By  the  Lex  annalis,  E.  C.  180,  passed  at  the  instance  of  the  tribune  L. 
V.  Tappulus. 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  65 

His  features  were  not,  indeed,  very  bold  or  striking ; 
but  intellect  was  strongly  and  singularly  marked  in  every 
line  of  the  face ;  and  the  expression, — calm,  thoughtful, 
and  serene, — though  it  had  not  the  quick  and  restless  play 
of  ever-varying  lights  and  shadows  which  belongs  to  the 
quicker  and  more  imaginative  temperaments  among  men 
of  the  highest  genius, — could  not  fail  to  impress  any  one 
with  the  conviction,  that  the  mind  which  informed  it  must 
be  of  eminent  capacity,  and  depth,  and  power. 

He  entered,  as  I  have  said,  silently ;  and  although  there 
was  nothing  of  stealthiness  in  his  gait,  which  being  very 
light  and  slow  was  yet  both  firm  and  springy,  nor  any  of 
that  cunning  in  his  manner  which  is  so  often  coupled  to  a 
prowling  footstep,  he  yet  advanced  so  noiselessly  over  the 
soft  floor-cloth,  that  he  stood  at  Arvina's  elbow,  and  over 
looked  the  page  in  which  he  was  reading,  before  the  young 
man  was  aware  of  his  vicinity. 

"Ha  !"  he  exclaimed,  after  standing  a  moment,  and  ob 
serving  with  a  soft  pleasant  smile  the  abstraction  of  his 
visitor,  "  so  thou  readest  Greek,  and  art  thyself  a  poet." 

"  A  little  of  the  first,  my  consul,"  replied  Arvina,  ari 
sing  quickly  to  his  feet,  with  the  ingenuous  blood  rushing 
to  his  brow  at  the  detection.  "But  wherefore  shouldst 
thou  believe  me  the  second  V 

11  We  statesmen,"  answered  the  consul,  "  are  wont  to 
study  other  men's  characters,  as  other  men  are  wont  to 
study  books  ;  and  I  have  learned  by  practice  to  draw  quick 
conculsions  from  small  signs.  But  in  this  instance,  the  light 
in  your  eye,  the  curl  of  your  expanded  nostril,  the  half 
frown  on  your  brow,  and  the  flush  on  your  cheek,  told  me 
beyond  a  doubt  that  you  are  a  poet.  And  you  are  so, 
young  man.  I  care  not  whether  you  have  penned  as  yet 
an  elegy,  or  no — nevertheless,  you  are  in  soul,  in  temper 
ament,  in  fantasy,  a  poet.  Do  you  love  Homer  1" 

"  Beyond  all  other  writers  I  have  ever  met,  in  my  small 
course  of  reading.  There  is  a  majesty,  a  truth,  an  ever 
burning  fire,  lustrous,  yet  natural  and  most  beneficent, 
like  the  sun's  glory  on  a  summer  day,  in  his  immortal 
words,  that  kindles  and  irradiates,  yet  consumes  not  the 
soul ;  a  grand  simplicity,  that  never  strains  for  effect ;  a 
sweet  pathos,  that  elicits  tears  without  evoking  them  ;  a 
melody  that  flows  on,  like  the  harmony  of  the  eternal  sea, 


THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 


or,  if  we  may  call  fancy  to  our  aid,  the  music  of  the  spheres, 
telling  us  that  like  these  the  blind  bard  sang,  because  song 
was  his  nature — was  within,  and  must  out — not  bound  by 
laws,  or  measured  by  pedantic  rules,  but  free,  unfettered, 
and  spontaneous  as  the  billows,  which  in  its  wild  and 
many-cadenced  sweep  it  most  resembles." 

"  Ah !  said  I  not,"  replied  Cicero,  "  that  you  were  a 
poet  ]  And  you  have  been  discoursing  me  most  eloquent 
poetry;  though  not  attuned  to  metre,  rythmical  withal,  and 
full  of  fancy.  Ay !  and  you  judge  aright.  He  is  the 
greatest,  as  the  first  of  poets  ;  and  surpassed  all  his  follow 
ers  as  much  in  the  knowledge  of  the  human  heart  with  its 
ten  thousands  of  conflicting  passions,  as  in  the  structure  of 
the  kingly  verse,  wherein  he  delineated  character  as  never 
man  did,  saving  only  he.  But  hold,  Arvina.  Though  I 
rould  willingly  spend  hours  with  thee  in  converse  on  this 
topic,  the  state  has  calls  on  me,  which  must  be  obeyed. 
Tell  me,  therefore,  I  pray  you,  as  shortly  as  may  be,  what 
is  the  matter  you  would  have  me  know.  Shortly,  I  pray 
you,  for  my  time  is  short,  and  my  duties  onerous  and  ma 
nifold." 

Laying  aside  the  roll,  which  he  had  still  held  open  du 
ring  that  brief  conversation,  and  laying  aside  with  it  his 
enthusiastic  and  passionate  manner,  the  young  man  now 
stated,  simply  and  briefly,  the  events  of  the  past  night,  the 
discovery  of  the  murdered  slave,  and  the  accident  by 
which  he  had  learned  that  he  was  the  consul's  property ; 
and  in  conclusion,  laid  the  magnificently  ornamented  dag 
ger  which  he  had  found,  on  the  board  before  Cicero;  ob 
serving,  that  the  weapon  might  give  a  clue  to  poor  Me- 
don's  death. 

Cicero  was  moved  deeply — moved,  not  simply,  as  Ar 
vina  fancied,  by  sorrow  for  the  dead,  but  by  something  ap 
proaching  nearly  to  remorse.  He  started  up  from  the 
chair,  which  he  had  taken  when  the  youth  began  his  tale, 
and  clasping  his  hands  together  violently,  strode,  rapidly 
to  and  fro  the  small  apartment. 

"  Alas,  and  wo  is  me,  poor  Medon  !  Faithful  wert  thou, 
and  true,  and  very  pleasant  to  mine  eyes !  Alas !  that 
thou  art  gone,  and  gone  too  so  wretchedly  !  And  wo  is 
me,  that  I  listened  not  to  my  own  apprehensions,  rather 
than  to  thy  trusty  boldness,  Alas  !  that  I  suffered  thee  to 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  67 

go,  for  they  have  murdered  thee  !  ay,  thine  own  zeal  be 
trayed  thee ;  but  by  the  Gods  that  govern  in  Olympus, 
they  shall  rue  it!" 

After  this  burst  of  passion  he  became  more  cool,  and, 
resuming  his  seat,  asked  Paullus  a  few  shrewd  and  perti 
nent  questions  concerning  the  nature  of  the  ground  where 
on  he  had  found  the  corpse,  the  traces  left  by  the  mortal 
struggle,  the  hour  at  which  the  discovery  was  made,  and 
many  other  minute  points  of  the  same  nature  ;  the  an?  wers 
to  which  he  noted  carefully  on  his  waxed  tablets.  When 
he  had  made  all  the  inquiries  that  occurred  to  him,  he  read 
aloud  the  answers  as  he  had  set  them  down,  and^  asked  if 
he  would  be  willing  at  any  moment  to  attest  l9fe" truth  of 
those  things. 

"  At  any  moment,  and  most  willingly,  my  consul,"  the 
youth  replied.  "  I  would  do  much  myself  to  find  out  the 
murderers  and  bring  them  to  justice,  were  it  only  for  my 
poor  freedman  Thrassa's  sake,  who  is  his  cousin-german.*' 

"  Fear  not,  young  man,  they  shall  be  brought  to  justice," 
answered  Cicero.  "  In  the  meantime  do  thou  keep  silence, 
nor  say  one  word  touching  this  to  any  one  that  lives. 
Carry  the  dagger  with  thee ;  wear  it  as  ostentatiously  as 
may  be — perchance  it  shall  turn  out  that  some  one  may 
claim  or  recognise  it.  Whatever  happeneth,  let  me  know 
privately.  Thus  far  hast  thou  done  well,  and  very  wisely  : 
go  on  as  thou  hast  commenced,  and,  hap  what  hap,  count 
Cicero  thy  friend.  But  above  all,  doubt  not — I  say,  doubt 
not  one  moment, — that  as  there  is  One  eye  that  seeth  all 
things  in  all  places,  that  slumbereth  not  by  day  nor  sleep- 
eth  in  the  watches  of  night,  that  never  waxeth  weak  at  any 
time  or  weary — as  there  is  One  hand  against  which  no 
panoply  can  arm  the  guilty,  from  which  no  distance  can 
protect,  nor  space  of  time  secure  him,  so  surely  shall  they 
perish  miserable  who  did  this  miserable  murder,  and  their 
souls  rue  it  everlastingly  beyond  the  portals  of  the  grave, 
which  are  but  the  portals  of  eternal  life,  and  admit  all  men 
to  wo  or  bliss,  for  ever  and  for  ever !" 

He  spoke  solemnly  and  sadly  ;  and  on  his  earnest  face 
there  was  a  deep  and  almost  awful  expression,  that  held 
Arvina  mute  and  abashed,  he  knew  not  wherefore  ;  and 
when  the  great  man  had  ceased  from  speaking,  he  made  a 
silent  gesture  of  salutation  and  withdrew,  thus  gravely 


68  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

warned,  scarce  conscious  if  the  statesman  noted  his  depar 
ture  ;  for  he  had  fallen  into  a  deep  reverie,  and  was  per 
haps  musing  on  the  mysteries  yet  unrevealed  of  the  im 
mortal  soul,  so  totally  careless  did  he  now  appear  of  all 
sublunary  matters. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  09 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE    CAMPUS. 

Equee  ipso  melior  Bellerophonte, 

Neque  pugno  neque  segni  pede  v  ictus, 

bimul  unctos  Tibeririis  humeros  lavit  in  undis. 

HORACE.     OD.  III.  12. 

"  WHAT  ho  !  my  noble  Patillus,"  exclaimed  a  loud  and 
cheerful  voice,  "  whither  afoot  so  early,  and  with  so  grave 
a  face  V 

Arvina  started ;  for  so  deep  was  the  impression  made 
on  his  mind  by  the  last  words  of  Cicero,  that  he  had  pass 
ed  out  into  the  Sacred  Way,  and  walked  some  distance 
down  it,  toward  the  Forum,  in  deep  meditation,  from 
which  he  was  aroused  by  the  clear  accents  of  the  merry 
speaker. 

Looking  up  with  a  smile  as  he  recognised  the  voice,  he 
saw  two  young  men  of  senatorial  rank — for  both  wore  the 
crimson  laticlave  on  the  breast  of  their  tunics — on  horse 
back,  followed  by  several  slaves  on  foot,  who  had  overta 
ken  him  unnoticed  amid  the  din  and  bustle  which  had 
drowned  the  clang  of  their  horses'  feet  on  the  pavement. 

"  Nay,  I  scarce  know,  Aurelius  !"  replied  the  young 
man,  laughing;  "  I  thought  I  was  going  home,  but  it  seems 
that  my  back  is  turned  to  my  own  house,  and  I  am  going 
toward  the  market-place,  although  the  Gods  know  that  I 
have  no  business  with  the  brawling  lawyers,  with  whom  it 
is  alive  by  this  time." 

"Come  with  us,  then,"  replied  the  other;  "  Aristius. 
here,  arid  I,  have  made  a  bet  upon  our  coursers'  speed. 


70 

He  fancies  his  Numidian  can  outrun  my  Gallic  beauty. 
Come  with  us  to  the  Campus ;  and  after  we  have  settled 
this  grave  matter,  we  will  try  the  quinquertium*  or  a  foot 
race  in  armor,  if  you  like  it  better,  or  a  swim  in  the  Tiber, 
until  it  shall  be  time  to  go  to  dinner." 

"  How  can  I  go  with  you,  seeing  that  you  are  well 
mounted,  and  I  afoot,  and  encumbered  with  my  gown  1 
You  must  consider  me  a  second  Achilles  to  keep  up  with 
your  fleet  coursers,  clad  in  this  heavy  toga,  which  is  a 
worse  garb  for  running  than  any  panoply  that  Vulcan 
ever  wrought." 

"  We  will  alight,"  cried  the  other  youth,  who  had  not 
yet  spoken,  "  and  give  our  horses  to  die  boys  to  lead  be 
hind  us  ;  or,  hark  you,  why  not  send  Geta  back  to  your 
house,  and  let  your  slaves  bring  down  your  horse  too  1  If 
they  make  tolerable  speed,  coming  down  by  the  back  of 
the  Ccelian,  and  thence  beside  the  Aqua  Crabra\  to  the 
Carmental  gate,  they  may  overtake  us  easily  before  we 
reach  the  Campus.  Aurelius  has  some  errand  to  perform 
near  the  Forum,  which  will  detain  us  a  few  moments  lon 
ger.  What  say  you  V 

"  He  will  come,  he  will  come,  certainly,"  cried  the 
other,  springing  down  lightly  from  the  back  of  his  beauti 
ful  courser,  which  indeed  merited  the  eulogium,  as  well  as 
the  caresses  which  he  now  lavished  on  it,  patting  his  favor 
ite's  high-arched  neck,  and  stroking  the  soft  velvet  muz 
zle,  which  was  thrust  into  his  hand,  with  a  low  whinnying 
neigh  of  recognition,  as  he  stood  on  the  raised  foot  path, 
holding  the  embroidered  rein  carelessly  in  his  hand. 

"  I  will,"  said  Arvina,  "  gladly  ;  I  have  nothing  to  hin 
der  me  this  morning ;  and  for  some  days  past  I  have  been 
detained  with  business,  so  that  I  have  not  visited  the  cam 
pus,  or  backed  a  horse,  or  cast  a  javelin — by  Hercules  ! 
not  since  the  Ides,  I  fancy.  You  will  all  beat  me  in  the 
field,  that  is  certain,  and  in  the  river  likewise.  But  come, 


*  The  Qmnqitertium,  the  same  as  the  Greek  Pentathlon,  was  a  conflict 
in  five  successive  exercises — leaping,  the  discus,  the  foot  race,  throwing 
the  spear,  and  wrestling. 

f  The  Aqua  Crabra  was  a  small  stream  flowing  into  the  Tiber  from  the 
south-eastward,  now  called  Maranna.  It  entered  the  walls  near  the  Ca- 
puan  gate,  and  passing  through  the  vallis  Murcia  between  the  Aventine 
and  Palatine  hills,  where  it  supplied  the  Circus  Maximus  with  water  for 
the  naumachia,  fell  into  the  river  above  the  Palatine  bridge. 


DAYS   Or   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  71 

Fuscus  Aristius,  if  it  is  to  be  as  you  have  planned  it, 
lump  down  from  your  Numidian,  and  let  your  Geta  ride 
him  up  the  hill  to  my  house.  I  would  have  asked  Aure- 
lius,  but  he  will  let  no  slave  back  liis  white  NOTUS." 

"  Not  I,  by  the  twin  horsemen  !  nor  any  free  man  either 
— plebeian,  knight,  or  noble.  Since  first  I  bought  him  of 
the  blue-eyed  Celt,  who  wept  in  his  barbarian  fondness 
for  the  colt,  no  leg  save  only  mine  has  crossed  his  back, 
nor  ever  shall,  while  the  light  of  day  smiles  on  Aurelius 
Victor." 

Without  a  word  Fuscus  leaped  from  the  back  of  the 
fine  blood-bay  barb  he  bestrode,  and  beckoning  to  a  con 
fidential  slave  who  followed  him,  "  Here,"  he  said,  "  Geta, 
take  Xanthus,  and  ride  straightway  up  the  Minervium  to 
the  house  of  Arvina ;  thou  knowest  it,  beside  the  Alban 
Mansions,  and  do  as  he  shall  command  you.  Tell  him, 
my  Paullus." 

"  Carry  this  signet,  my  good  Geta,"  said  the  young 
man,  drawing  off  the  large  seal-ring  which  adorned  his 
right  hand,  and  giving  it  to  him,  "  to  Thrasea,  my  trusty 
freedman,  and  let  him  see  that  they  put  the  housings  and 
gallic  wolf-bit  on  the  black  horse  Aufidus,  and  bring  him 
thou,  with  one  of  my  slaves,  down  the  slope  of  Scaurus, 
and  past  the  Great  Circus,  to  the  Carmental  Gate,  where 
thou  wilt  find  us.  Make  good  speed,  Geta." 

"  Ay,  do  so,"  interposed  his  master,  "  but  see  that  thou 
dost  not  blow  Xanthus  ;  thou  wert  better  be  a  dead  slave, 
Geta,  than  let  me  find  one  drop  of  sweat  on  his  flank. 
Nay  !  never  grin,  thou  hang-dog,  or  I  will  have  thee  given 
to  my  Congers*  ;  the  last  which  came  out  of  the  fish  pond 
were  but  ill  fed ;  and  a  fat  German,  such  as  thou,  would 
be  a  rare  meal  for  them." 

The  slave  laughed,  knowing  well  that  his  master  was 
but  jesting,  mounted  the  horse,  and  rode  him  at  a  gentle 
trot,  up  the  slope  of  the  Caelian  hill,  from  which  Arvina 
had  but  a  little  while  before  descended.  In  the  mean 
time,  Aristius  gave  the  rein  of  his  dappled  grey  to  one  of 


*  Ti  e  Murcena  Helena,  which  we  commonly  translate  Lamprey,  was  a 
sub-genus  of  the  Conger  ;  it  was  the  most  prized  of  all  the  Roman  fish, 
And  grew  to  the  weight  of  twenty-five  or  thirty  pounds.  The  value  set 

rthem  was  enormous  ;  and  it  is  said  that  guilty  slaves  were  occasion- 
thrown  into  iheir  slews,  to  fatten  ihese  voracious  dainties. 


72  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

his  followers,  desiring  him  to  be  very  gentle  with  him,  and 
the  three  young  men  sauntered  slowly  on  along  the  Sacred 
Way  toward  the  Forum,  conversing  merrily  arid  interchang 
ing  many  a  smile  arid  Salutation  with  those  whom  they 
met  on  their  road. 

Skirting  the  base  of  the  Palatine  hill,  they  passed  the 
old  circular  temple  of  Remus  to  the  right  hand,  and  the 
most  venerable  relic  of  Rome's  infancy,  the  Ruminal  Fig 
tree,  beneath  which  the  she-wolf  was  believed  to  have 
given  suck  to  the  twin  progeny  of  Mars  and  the  hapless 
Ilia.  A  little  farther  on,  the  mouth  of  the  sacred  grotto 
called  Lupercal,  surrounded  with  its  shadowy  grove,  the 
favourite  haunt  of  Pan,  lay  to  their  left;  and  fronting 
them,  the  splendid  arch  of  Fabius,  surnamed  Allobrox  for 
his  victorious  prowess  against  that  savage  tribe,  gave  en 
trance  to  the  great  Roman  Forum. 

Immediately  at  their  left  hand  as  they  entered  the  arch 
way,  was  the  superb  Comitium,  wherein  the  Senate  were 
wont  to  give  audience  to  foreign  embassies  of  suppliant 
nations,  with  the  gigantic  portico,  three  columns  of  which 
may  still  be  seen  to  testify  to  the  splendor  of  the  old  city, 
in  the  far  days  of  the  republic.  Facing  them  were  the 
steps  of  the  Asylum,  with  the  Mamertine  prison  and  the 
grand  fagade  of  the  temple  of  Concord  to  the  right  and 
left;  and  higher  above  these  the  portico  of  the  gallery  of 
records,  and  higher  yet  the  temple  of  the  thundering 
Jupiter,  and  glittering  above  all,  against  the  dark  blue 
sky,  the  golden  dome,  and  white  marble  columns  "of  the 
great  capitol  itself.  Around  in  all  directions  were  basi 
licas,  or  halls  of  justice  ;  porticoes  filled  with  busy  law 
yers  ;  bankers'  shops  glittering  with  their  splendid  wares, 
and  bedecked  with  the  golden  shields  taken  from  the 
Sammies ;  statues  of  the  renowned  of  ages,  Accius  Nae- 
vius,  who  cut  the  whetstone  with  the  razor ;  Horatius 
Codes  on  his  thunders tricken  pedestal,  halting  on  one  knee 
from  the  wound  wrhich  had  not  hindered  him  from  swim 
ming  the  swollen  Tiber  ;  Claelia  the  hostage  on  her  brazen 
steed  ;  and  many  another,  handed  down  inviolate  from  the 
days  of  the  ancient  kings.  Here  was  the  rostrum,  beaked 
with  the  prows  of  ships,  a  fluent  orator  already  haranguing 
the  assembled  people  from  its  platform — there,  the  seat 
of  the  city  Praetor,  better  known  as  the  Putcal  Libonis, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  to 

with  that  officer  in  session  on  his  curule  chair,  his  six 
lictors  leaning  on  their  fasces  at  his  back,  as  he  promulgated 
^is  irrevocable  edicts.  "* 

It  was  a  grand  sight,  surely,  and  one  to  gaze  on  which 
51  en  of  the  present  day  would  do  and  suffer  much  ;  and 
•'udge  themselves  most  happy  if  blessed  with  one  momen 
tary  glance  of  the  heart,  as  it  were,  of  the  old  world's 
mistress.  But  these  young  men,  proud  as  they  were, 
and  boastful  of  the  glories  of  their  native  Rome,  had 
looked  too  often  on  that  busy  scene  to  be  attracted  by 
the  gorgeousness  of  the  place,  crowded  with  buildings, 
the  like  of  which  the  modern  world  knows  not,  arid 
thronged  with  nations  of  every  region  of  the  earth,  each 
in  his  proper  dress,  each  seeking  justice,  pleasure,  profit, 
fame,  as  it  pleased  him,  free,  and  fearless,  and  secure  of 
property  and  person.  Casting  a  brief  glance  over  it,  they 
turned  short  to  the  left,  by  a  branch  of  the  Sacred  Way, 
which  led,  skirting  the  market  place,  between  the  Comi- 
tium,  or  hall  of  the  ambassadors,  and  the  abrupt  declivity 
of  the  Palatine,  past  the  end  of  the  Atrium  of  Liberty, 
and  the  cattle  mart,  toward  the  Carmental  gate. 

"  Methought  you  said,  my  Fuscus,  that  our  Aurelius  had 
some  errand  to  perform  in  the  Forum  ;  how  is  this,  is  it 
a  secret  ?"  inquired  Paullus,  laughing. 

"  No  secret,  by  the  Gods  !"  said  Aurelius,  "  it  is  but  to 
buy  a  pair  of  spurs  in  Volero's  shop,  hard  by  Vesta's 
shrine." 

"He,  will  need  them,"  cried  Fuscus,  "he  will  need 
them,  I  will  swear,  in  the  race." 

"  Not  to  beat  Xanthus,"  said  Aurelius ;  "  but  oh  ! 
Jove  !  walk  quickly,  I  beseech  you  ;  how  hot  a  steam  of 
cooked  meats  and  sodden  cabbage,  reeks  from  the  door  of 
yon  cook-shop.  Now,  by  the  Gods  !  it  well  nigh  sickened 
me  !  Ha  !  Volero,"  he  exclaimed,  as  they  reached  the 
door  of  a  booth,  or  little  shop,  with  neat  leathern  curtains 
festooned  up  in  front,  glittering  with  polished  cutlery 
and  wares  of  steel  and.  silver,  to  a  middle  aged  man,  who 
was  busy  burnishing  a  knife  within,  "  what  ho !  my 
Volero,  some  spurs — I  want  some  spurs  ;  show  me  some 
of  your  sharpest  and  brightest." 

"  I  have  a  pair,  noble  Aurelius,  which  I  got  only  yes 
terday  in  trade  with  a  turbaned  Moor  from  the  deserts 


74  THE    ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

beyond  Cyrenaica.  By  Mulciber,  my  patron  god  !  the 
fairest  pair  my  eyes  ever  looked  upon.  Right  loath  was 
the  swart  barbarian  to  let  me  have  them,  but  hunger, 
hunger  is  a  great  tamer  of  your  savage  ;  and  the  steam 
of  good  Furbo's  cook-shop  yonder  was  suggestive  oi 
savory  chops  and  greasy  sausages — and — and — in  short, 
Aurelius,  I  got  them  at  a  bargain." 

While  he  was  speaking,  he  produced  the  articles  in 
question,  from  a  strong  brass-bound  chest,  and  rubbing 
them  on  his  leather  apron  held  them  up  for  the  inspec 
tion  of  the  youthful  noble. 

"  Truly,"  cried  Victor,  catching  them  out  of  his  hand, 
"  truly,  they  are  good  spurs." 

"  Good  spurs !  good  spurs  !"  cried  the  merchant,  half 
indignantly,  "I  call  them  splendid,  glorious,  inimitable! 
Only  look  you  here,  it  is  all  virgin  silver  ;  and  observe, 
I  beseech  you,  this  dragon's  neck  and  the  sibilant  head 
that  holds  the  rowels;  they  are  wrought  to  the  very  life 
with  horrent  scales,  and  erected  crest ;  beautiful !  beauti 
ful  ! — and  the  rowels  too  of  the  best  Spanish  steel  that 
was  ever  tempered  in  the  cold  Bilbilis.  Good  spurs  in 
deed  !  they  are  well  worth  three  aurei*  But  1  will 
keep  them,  as  I  meant  to  do  at  first,  for  Caius  Ceesar ; 
he  will  know  what  they  are  worth,  and  give  it  too.1' 

"Didst  ever  hear  so  pestilent  a  knave  1"  said  Victor, 
laughing ;  "  one  would  suppose  I  had  disparaged  the 
accursed  things!  But,  as  I  said  before,  they  are  goo'd 
spurs,  and  I  will  have  them;  but  I  will  not  give  thee 
three  aurei,  master  Volero ;  two  is  enough,  in  all  con 
science  ;  or  sixty  denarii  at  the  most.  Ho  !  Davus,  Da- 
vus !  bring  my  purse,  hither,  Davus,"  he  called  to  his 
slaves  without ;  and,  as  the  purse-bearer  entered,  he  con 
tinued  without  waiting  for  an  answer,  "  Give  Volero  two 
aurei,  and  ten  denarii,  and  take  these  spurs." 

"  No  !  no  !"  exclaimed  Volero,  "  you  shall  not — no  ! 
by  the  Gods  !  they  cost  me  more  than  that !" 

"Ye  Gods!  what  a  lie  !  cost  thee — and  to  a  barbarian! 
I  dare  be  sworn  thou  didst  not  pay  him  the  ten  denarii 
alone." 


*  The  aureus  was  a  gold  coin,  as  the  name  implies,  worth  twenty-five 
denarii,  or  about  seventeen  shillings  and  nine  pence  sterling. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  75 

"  By  Hercules  !  I  did,  though,"  said  the  other,  "  and 
thou  shouldst  not  have  them  for  three  aurei  either,  but  that 
it  is  drawing  near  the  Calends  of  November,  and  I  have 
moneys  to  pay  then." 

"  Sixty-five  I  will  give  thee — sixty-five  denarii !" 

"  Give  me  my  spurs  ;  what,  art  thou  turning  miser  in 
thy  youth,  Aurelius  ?" 

"  There,  give  him  the  gold,  Davus  ;  he  is  a  regular 
usurer.  Give  him  three  aurei,  and  then  buckle  these  to 
my  heel.  Ha  !  that  is  well,  my  Paullus,  here  come  your 
fellows  with  black  Aufidus,  and  our  friend  Geta  on  the 
Numidian.  They  have  made  haste,  yet  not  sweated  Xan- 
thus  either.  Aristius,  your  groom  is  a  good  one  ;  I  never 
saw  a  horse  that  shewed  his  keeping  or  condition  better. 
Now  then,  Arvina,  doff  your  toga,  you  will  not  surely  ride 
in  that." 

"Indeed  I  will  not,"  replied  Paullus,  "  if  master  Volero 
will  suffer  me  to  leave  it  here  till  my  return." 

"  Willingly,  willingly  ;  but  what  is  this  ]"  exclaimed  the 
cutler,  as  Arvina  unbuckling  his  toga  and  suffering  it  to 
drop  on  the  ground,  stood  clad  in  his  succinct  and  snow- 
white  tunic  only,  girded  about  him  with  a  zone  of  purple 
leather,  in  which  was  stuck  the  sheathless  dirk  of  Cataline. 
"  What  is  this,  noble  Paullus,  that  you  carry  at  your  belt, 
with  no  scabbard  ]  If  you  go  armed,  you  should  at  least 
go  safely.  See,  if  you  were  to  bend  your  body  somewhat 
quickly,  it  might  well  be  that  the  keen  point  would  rend 
your  groin.  Give  it  me,  I  can  fit  it  with  a  sheath  in  a 
moment." 

"  I  do  not  know  but  it  were  as  well  to  do  so,"  answered 
Paullus,  extricating  the  dagger  from  his  belt,  "  if  you  will 
not  detain  us  a  long  time." 

"  Not  even  a  short  time!"  said  the  cutler,  "  give  it  to 
me,  I  can  fit  it  immediately."  And  he  stretched  out  his 
hand  and  took  it ;  but  hardly  had  his  eye  dwelt  on  it,  for 
a  moment,  when  he  cried,  "  but  this  is  not  yours — this  is — 
where  got  you  this,  Arvina  1" 

"  Nay,  it  is  nought  to  thee  ;  perhaps  I  bought  it,  per 
haps  it  was  given  to  me  ;  do  thou  only  fit  it  with  a  scab 
bard." 

"  Buy  it  thou  didst  not,  Paullus,  I'll  be  sworn  ;  and  I 


76  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

think  it  was  never  given  thee  ;  and,  see,  see  here,  what  is 
this  ? — there  has  been  blood  on  the  blade  !" 

"  Folly  !"  exclaimed  the  young  man,  tnrning  first  very 
red  and  then  pale,  so  that  his  comrades  gazed  on  him  with 
wonder,  "  folly,  I  say.  It  is  not  blood,  but  water  that  has 
dimmed  its  shine ; — and  how  knowest  thou  that  1  did  not 
buy  it]" 

"How  do  I  know  it? — thus,"  answered  the  artizan, 
drawing  from  a  cupboard  under  his  counter,  a  weapon 
precisely  the  facsimile  in  every  respect  of  that  in  his 
hand  :  "  There  never  were  but  two  of  these  made,  and  I 
made  them  ;  the  scabbard  of  this  will  fit  that ;  see  how 
the  very  chased  work  fits  !"  I  sold  this,  but  not  to  you, 
Arvina;  and  I  do  not  believe  that  it  was  given  to  you." 

"  Filth  that  thou  art,  and  carrion  !"  exclaimed  the  young 
man  fiercely,  striking  his  hand  with  violence  upon  the 
counter,  "  darest  thou  brave  a  nobleman  1  I  tell  thee,  I 
doubt  not  at  all  that  there  be  twenty  such  in  every  cutler's 
shop  in  Rome  ! — but  to  whom  did'st  thou  sell  this,  that 
thou  art  so  certain  ?" 

"  Paullus  Caecilius,"  replied  the  mechanic  gravely  but 
respectfully,  "I  brave  no  man,  least  of  all  a  patrician  ; 
but  mark  my  words — I  did  sell  this  dagger ;  here  is  my 
own  mark  on  its  back;  if  it  was  given  to  thee,  thou  must 
needs  know  the  giver ;  for  the  rest,  this  is  blood  that  has 
dimmed  it,  and  not  water ;  you  cannot  deceive  me  in  the 
matter;  and  I  would  warn  you,  youth, — noble  as  you  are, 
and  plebeian  I, — that  there  are  laws  in  Rome,  one  of  them 
called  CORNELIA  DE  SICARIIS,  which  you  were  best  take 
care  that  you  know  not  more  nearly.  Meantime,  you  can 
take  this  scabbard  if  you  will,"  handing  to  him,  as  ho 
spoke,  the  sheath  of  the  second  weapon  ;  "  the  price  is 
one  sestertium  ;  it  is  the  finest  silver,  chased  as  you  see, 
and  overlaid  with  pure  gold." 

"Thou  hast  the  money,"  returned  Paullus,  casting 
down  on  the  counter  several  golden  coins,  stamped  with  a 
helmed  head  of  Mars,  and  an  eagle  on  the  reverse,  grasp 
ing  a  thunderbolt  in  its  talons — "  and  the  sheath  is  mine. 
Then  thou  wilt  not  disclose  to  whom  it  was  sold  V 

"  Why  should  I,  since  thou  knowest  without  telling  1" 

"  Wilt  thou,  or  not  1" 

"  Not  to  thee,  Paullus." 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  77 

"  Then  will  I  find  some  one,  to  whom  thou  wilt  fain  dis 
close  it !"  he  answered  haughtily. 

"  And  who  may  that  be,  I  beseech  you  ]"  asked  the 
mechanic,  half  sneeringly.  "  For  my  part,  I  fancy  you 
will  let  it  rest  altogether ;  some  one  was_  hurt  with  it  last 
night,  as  you  and  he,  we  both  know,  can  tell  if  you  will ! 
But  I  knew  not  that  you  were  one  of  his  men." 

There  was  an  insolent  sneer  on  the  cutler's  face  that 
galled  the  young  nobleman  to  the  quick ;  and  what  was 
yet  more  annoying,  there  was  an  assumption  of  mutual  in 
telligence  and  equality  about  him,  that  almost  goaded  the 
patrician's  blood  to  fury.  But  by  a  mighty  effort  he  sub 
dued  his  passion  to  his  will ;  and  snatching  up  the  weapon 
returned  it  to  his  belt,  left  the  shop,  and  springing  to  the 
saddle  of  his  beautiful  black  horse,  rode  furiously  away. 
It  was  not  till  he  reached  the  Carmental  Gate,  giving 
egress  from  the  city  through  the  vast  walls  of  Cyclopean 
architecture,  immediately  at  the  base  of  the  dread  Tar- 
peian  rock,  overlooked  and  commanded  by  the  outworks 
and  turrets  of  the  capitol,  that  he  drew  in  his  eager  horse, 
and  looked  behind  him  for  his  friends.  But  they  were  not 
in  sight;  and  a  moment's  reflection  told  him  that,  being 
about  to  start  their  coursers  on  a  trial  of  speed,  they  would 
doubtless  ride  gently  over  the  rugged  pavement  of  the 
crowded  streets. 

He  doubted  for  a  minute,  whether  he  should  turn  back 
to  meet  them,  or  wait  for  their  arrival  at  the  gate,  by  which 
they  must  pass  to  gain  the  campus  ;  but  the  fear  of  missing 
them,  instantly  induced  him  to  adopt  the  latter  course,  and 
he  sat  for  a  little  space  motionless  on  his  well-bitted  and 
obedient  horse  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  deep  gate-way. 

Here  his  eye  wandered  around  him  for  awhile,  taking 
note  indeed  of  the  surrounding  objects,  the  great  temple 
of  Jupiter  Stator  on  the  Palatine ;  the  splendid  portico  of 
Catuhis,  adorned  with  the  uncouth  and  grisly  spoils  of  the 
Cimbric  hordes  slaughtered  on  the  plains  of  Vercellae  ;  the 
house  of  Scaurus,  toward  which  a  slow  wain  tugged  by 
twelve  powerful  oxen  was  even  then  dragging  one  of  the 
pondrous  columns  which  rendered  his  hall  for  many  years 
the  boast  of  Roman  luxury  ;  and  on  the  other  tall  build 
ings  that  stood  every  where  about  him  ;  although  in  truth 
he  scarce  observed  what  for  the  time  his  eye  dwelt  upon. 


78  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

At  length  an  impatient  motion  of  his  horse  caused  him 
to  turn  his  face  toward  the  black  precipice  of  the  huge 
rock  at  whose  base  he  sat,  and  in  a  moment  it  fastened 
upon  his  mind  with  singular  vividness — singular,  for  he 
had  paused  fifty  times  upon  that  spot  before,  without  ex 
periencing  such  feelings — that  he  was  on  the  very  pave 
ment,  which  had  so  often  been  bespattered  with  the  blood 
of  despairing  traitors.  The  noble  Manlius,  tumbled  from 
the  very  rock,  which  his  single  arm  had  but  a  little  while 
before  defended,  seemed  to  lie  there,  even  at  his  feet, 
mortally  maimed  and  in  the  agony  of  death,  yet  even  so 
too  prouJ  to  mix  one  groan  with  the  curses  he  poured 
forth  against  Rome's  democratic  rabble.  Then,  by  a  not 
inapt  transition,  the  scene  changed,  and  Caius  Marcius  was 
at  hand,  with  the  sword  drawn  in  his  right,  that  won  him 
the  proud  name  of  Coriolanus,  and  the  same  rabble  that 
had  hurled  Caius  Manlius  down,  yelling  arid  hooting  "to 
the  rock  with  him  !  to  the  rock  !"  but  at  a  safe  and  respect 
ful  distance ;  their  factious  tribunes  goading  them  to  out 
rage  and  new  riot. 

It  was  strange  that  these  thoughts  should  have  occurred 
so  clearly  at  this  moment  to  the  excited  mind  of  the  young 
noble  ;  and  he  felt  that  it  was  strange  himself;  and  would 
have  banished  the  ideas,  but  they  would  not  away  ;  and 
he  continued  musing  on  the  inconstant  turbulence  of  the 
plebeians,  and  the  unerring  doom  which  had  overtaken 
every  one  of  their  idols,  from  the  hands  of  their  own  par- 
tizans,  until  his  companions  at  length  rode  slowly  up  the 
street  to  join  him. 

There  was  some  coldness  in  the  manner  of  Aristius 
Fuscus,  as  they  met  again,  and  even  Aurelius  seemed 
surprised  and  not  well  pleased  ;  for  they  had  in  truth  been 
conversing  earnestly  about  the  perturbation  of  their  friend 
at  the  remarks  of  the  artizan,  and  the  singularity  of  his 
conduct  in  wearing  arms  at  all ;  and  he  heard  Victor  say 
just  before  they  joined  company — 

"  No  !  that  is  not  so  odd,  Fuscus,  in  these  times.  It 
was  but  two  nights  since,  as  I  was  coming  home  some 
thing  later  than  my  wont  from  Terentia's,  that  I  fell  in 
with  Clodius  reeling  along,  frantically  drunk  and  furious, 
with  half  a  dozen  torch-bearers  before,  and  half  a  score 
wolfish  looking  gladiators  all  armed  with  blade  and  buck- 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  79 

ler,  and  all  half-drunk,  behind  him.  I  do  assure  you  that 
I  almost  swore  I  would  go  out  no  more  without  wea 
pons." 

"  They  would  have  done  you  no  good,  man,"  said  Aris- 
tius,  "  if  some  nineteen  or  twenty  had  set  upon  you.  But 
an  they  would,  I  care  not ;  it  is  against  me  law,  and  no 
good  citizen  should  carry  them  at  all." 

"  Carry  arms,  T  suppose  you  mean,  Aristius,"  interrupt 
ed  Paullus  boldly.  "  Ye  are  talking  about  me,  I  fancy — 
is  it  not  so]" 

"  Ay,  it  is,"  replied  the  other  gravely.  "  You  were 
disturbed  not  a  little  at  what  stout  Volero  said."  ^^ 

"  I  was,  I  was,"  answered  Arvina  very  quickl^l"  be 
cause  I  could  not  tell  him  ;  and  it  is  not  pleasant  to  be 
suspected.  The  truth  is  that  the  dagger  is  not  mine  at  all, 
and  that  it  is  blood  that  was  on  it ;  for  last  night — but  lo !" 
he  added,  interrupting  himself,  "  I  was  about  to  speak  out, 
and  tell  you  all ;  and  yet  my  lips  are  sealed." 

"  I  am  sorry  to  hear  it,"  said  Aristius,  "  I  do  not  like 
mysteries  ;  and  this  seems  to  me  a  dark  one  !" 

"  It  is — as  dark  as  Erebus,"  said  Paullus  eagerly,  "  and 
as  guilty  too  ;  but  it  is  not  my  mystery,  so  help  me  the 
god  of  good  faith  and  honour  !" 

"  That  is  enough  said  ;  surely  that  is  enough  for  you, 
Aristius,"  exclaimed  the  warmer  and  more  excitable  Au- 
relius. 

"  For  you  it  may  be,"  replied  the  noble  youth,  with  a 
melancholy  smile.  "  You  are  a  boy  in  heart,  my  Aurelius, 
and  overflow  so  much  with  generosity  and  truth  that  you 
believe  all  others  to  be  as  frank  and  candid.  I  alas  ! 
have  grown  old  untimely,  and,  having  seen  what  I  have 
seen,  hold  men's  assertions  little  worth." 

The  hot  blood  mounted  fiercely  into  the  cheek  of  Paul 
lus  ;  and,  striking  his  horse's  flank  suddenly  with  his  heel, 
he  made  him  passage  half  across  the  street,  and  would 
have  seized  Aristius  by  the  throat,  had  not  their  comrade 
interposed  to  hinder 'him. 

"  You  are  both  mad,  I  believe ;  so  mad  that  all  the 
hellebore  in  both  the  Anticyras  could  not  cure  you.  Thou, 
Fuscus,  for  insulting  him  with  needless  doubts.  Thou, 
Paullus,  for  mentioning  the  thing,  or  shewing  the  dagger 
at  all,  if  you  did  not  choose  to  explain." 


80  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  J    OR,    THE 

'"I  do  choose  to  explain,"  replied  Caecilius,  "  but  I  can 
not;  I  have  explained  it  all  to  Marcus  Tullius." 

"  To  Cicero,"  exclaimed  Aristius.  "  Why  did  you  not 
say  so  before  1  I  was  wrong,  then,  I  confess  my  error; 
if  Cicero  be  satisfied,  it  must  needs  be  all  well." 

"  That  name  of  Cicero  is  like  the  voice  of  an  oracle  to 
Fuscus  ever  !"  said  Aurelius  Victor,  laughing.  "  I  believe 
he  thinks  the  new  man  from  Arpinum  a  very  god,  de 
scended  from  Olympus  !" 

"  No  !  not  a  God,"  replied  Aristius  Fuscus,  "  only  the 
greatest  work  of  God,  a  wise  and  virtuous  man,  in  an 
age  wl^h  has  few  such  to  boast.  But  come,  let  us  ride 
on  arJrconclude  our  race  ;  and  thou,  Arvina,  forget  what 
I  said ;  I  meant  not  to  wrong  thee." 

"  I  have  forgotten,"  answered  Paullus  ;  and,  with  the 
word,  they  gave  their  horses  head,  and  cantered  onward 
for  the  field  of  Mars. 

The  way  for  some  distance  was  narrow,  lying  between 
the  fortified  rock  of  the  Capitol,  with  its  stern  lines  of  im 
memorial  ramparts  on  the  rigbt  hand,  and  on  the  left 
the  long  arcades  and  stately  buildings  of  the  vegetable 
mart,  on  the  river  bank,  now  filled  with  sturdy  peasants, 
from  the  Sabine  country,  eager  to  sell  their  fresh  green 
herbs ;  and  blooming  girls,  from  Tibur  and  the  banks  of 
Anio,  with  garlands  of  flowers,  and  cheeks  that  outvied 
their  own  brightest  roses. 

Beyond  these,  still  concealing  the  green  expanse  of  the 
level  plain,  and  the  famous  river,  stood  side  by  side  three 
temples,  sacred  to  Juno  Matuta,  Piety,  and  Hope ;  each 
with  its  massy  colonnade  of  Doric  or  Corinthian,  or  Ionic 
pillars  ;  the  latter  boasting  its  frieze  wrought  in  bronze  ; 
and  that  of  Piety,  its  tall  equestrian  statue,  so  richly  gilt 
arid  burnished  that  it  gleamed  in  the  sunlight  as  if  it 
were  of  solid  gold. 

Onward  they  went,  still  at  a  merry  canter,  their  generous 
and  high  mettled  coursers  fretting  against  the  bits  which 
restrained  their  speed,  and  their  young  hearts  elated  and 
bounding  quickly  in  their  bosoms,  with  the  excitement  of 
the  gallant  exercise  ;  and  now  they  cleared  the  last  wind 
ing  of  the  suburban  street,  and  clothed  in  its  perennial 
verdure,  the  wide  field  lay  outspread,  like  one  sheet  of 
emerald  verdure,  before  them,  with  the  bright  Tiber  flash- 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  81 

ing  to  the  sun  in  many  a  reach  and  ripple,  and  the  gay 
slope  of  the  Collis  Hortulorum,  glowing  with  all  its  ter 
raced  gardens  in  the  distance. 

A  few  minutes  more  brought  them  to  the  Flaminian  way, 
whereon,  nearly  midway  the  plain,  stood  the  diribitorium, 
or  pay-office  of  the  troops ;  the  porticoes  of  which  were 
filled  with  the  soldiers  of  Metellus  Creticus,  and  Quintus 
Marcius  Rex,  who  lay  with  their  armies  encamped  on  the 
low  hills  beyond  the  river,  waiting  their  triumphs,  and  for 
bidden  by  the  laws  to  come  into  the  city  so  long  as  they 
remained  invested  with  their  military  rank.  Around  this 
stately  building  were  many  colonnades,  and  opeifc, build 
ings  adapted  to  the  exercises  of  the  day,  when  winter 
or  bad  weather  should  prevent  their  performance  in  the 
open  mead,  and  stored  with  all  appliances,  and  instru 
ments  required  for  the  purpose  ;  and  to  these  'Paullus  and 
his  friends  proceeded,  answering  merely  with  a  nod  or 
passing  jest  the  salutations  of  many  a  helmed  centurion 
and  gorgeous  tribune  of  the  soldiery. 

A  grand  Ionic  gateway  gave  them  admittance  to  the 
hippodrome,  a  vast  oval  space,  adorned  with  groups  of 
sculpture  and  obelisks  and  columns  in  the  midst ;  on 
some  of  which  were  affixed  inscriptions  commemorative 
of  great  feats  of  skill  or  strength  or  daring ;  while  others 
displayed  placards  announcing  games  or  contests  to  take 
place  in  future,  and  challenges  of  celebrated  gymnasts 
for  the  cestus  fight,  the  wrestling  match,  or  the  foot 
race. 

Around  the  outer  circumference  were  rows  of  seats, 
shaded  by  plane  trees  overrun  with  ivy,  and  there  were 
already  seated  many  young  men  of  noble  birth,  chatting 
together,  or  betting,  with  their  waxed  tablets  and  their 
styli*  in  their  hands,  some  waiting  the  commencement  of 
the  race  between  Fuscus  and  Victor,  others  watching 
with  interest  the  progress  of  a  sham  fight  on  horseback 
between  two  young  men  of  the  equestrian  order,  denoted 
by  the  narrow  crimson  stripes  on  their  tunics,  who  were 
careering  to  and  fro,  armed  with  long  staves  and  circular 
bucklers,  in  all  the  swift  and  beautiful  movements  of  the 
mimic  combat. 

*  The  stylus  was  a  pointed  motallic  pencil  used  for  tracing  letters  on 
the  waxen  surface  of  the  tabi&.. 


82  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

Among  those  most  interested  in  this  spectacle,  the  eye 
of  Arvina  fell  instantly  on  the  tall  and  gaunt  form  of  Ca 
tiline,  who  stood  erect  on  one  of  the  marble  benches,  ap 
plauding  with  his  hands,  and  now  and  then  shouting  a 
word  of  encouragement  to  the  combatants,  as  they  wheeled 
by  him  in  the  mazes  of  their  half  angry  sport.  .It  was 
not  long,  however,  before  their  strife  was  brought  to  a 
conclusion  ;  for,  almost  as  the  friends  entered,  the  hind 
most  horseman  of  the  two  made  a  thrust  at  the  other, 
which  taking  effect  merely  on  the  lower  rim  of  his  anta 
gonist's  parma,  glanced  off*  under  his  outstretched  arm, 
and  made  the  striker,  in  a  great  measure,  lose  his  balance. 
As  .quick  as  light,  the  other  wheeled  upon  him,  feinted  a 
pass  at  his  breast  with  the  point  of  the  staff';  and  then,  as 
he  lowered  his  shield  to  guard  himself,  reversed  the 
weapon  with  a  swift  turn  of  the  wrist,  dealt  him  a  heavy 
blow  with  the  trunchon  on  the  head  ;  and  then,  while  the 
whole  place  rang  with  tumultuous  plaudits,  circled  entire 
ly  round  him  to  the  left,  and  delivered  his  thrust  with  such 
effect  in  the  side,  that  it  bore  his  competitor  clear  out  of 
the  saddle. 

"Euge!  Euge  !  well  done,"  shouted  Catiline  in  ecs 
tasy  ;  "  by  Hercules  !  I  never  saw  in  all  my  life  better 
skirmishing.  It  is  all  over  with  Titus  Varus  !" 

And  in  truth  it  was  all  over  with  him  ;  but  not  in  the 
sense  which  the  speaker  meant  :  for,  as  he  fell,  the  horses 
came  into  collision,  and  it  so  happened  that  the  charger 
of  the  conqueror,  excited  by  the  fury  of  the  contest,  laid 
hold  of  the  other's  neck  with  his  teeth,  and  almost  tore 
away  a  piece  of  the  muscular  flesh  at  the  very  moment 
when  the  rider's  spur,  as  he  fell,  cut  a  long- gash  in  his 
flank. 

With  a  wild  yelling  neigh,  the  tortured  brute  yerked 
out  his  heels  viciously  ;  and,  as  ill  luck  would  have  it,  both' 
took  effect  on  the  person  of  his  fallen  master,  one  striking 
him  a  terrible  blow  on  the  chest,  the  other  shattering  his 
collar  bone  and  shoulder. 

A  dozen  of  the  spectators  sprang  down  from  the  seats 
and  took  him  up  before  Paullus  could  dismount  to  aid 
him  ;  but,  as  they  raised  him  from  the  ground,  his  eyes 
were  already  glazing. 

"  Marcius  has  conquered  me,"  he  muttered  in  tones  of 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  83 

deep  mortification,  unconscious,  as  it  would  seem,  of  his 
agony,  and  wounded  only  by  the  indomitable  Roman 
pride  ;  and  with  the  words  his  jaw  dropped,  and  his  last 
strife  was  ended. 

"  The  fool  !"  exclaimed  Cataline,  with  a  bitter  sneer; 
"  what  had  he  got  to  do,  that  he  should  ride  against  Caius 
Marcius,  when  he  could  not  so  much  as  keep  his  saddle, 
the  fool!" 

"  He  is  gone  !"  cried  another ;  "  game  to  the  last,  brave 
Varus!" 

"  He  came  of  a  brave  race,"  said  a  third  ;  "  but  he  rode 
badly  !" 

"  At  least  not  so  well  as  Marcius,"  replied  yet  a  fourth  ; 
"  but  who  does  ]  To  be  foiled  by  him  does  not  argue  bad 
riding." 

"  Who  does  1  why  Paullus,  here,"  cried  Aurelius  Vic 
tor  ;  "  I'll  match  him,  if  he  will  ride,  for  a  thousand  ses 
terces — ten  thousand,  if  you  will." 

"  No  !  I'll  not  bet  about  it.  I  lost  by  this  cursed  chance," 
answered  the  former  speaker ;  "  but  Varus  did  not  ride 
badly,  I  maintain  it !"  he  added,  with  the  steadiness  of  a 
discomfited  partisan. 

"  Ay  !  but  he  did,  most  pestilently,"  interposed  Cati 
line,  almost  fiercely ;  "  but  come,  come,  why  don't  they 
carry  him  away  ?  we  are  losing  all  the  morning." 

"  I  thought  he  was  a  friend  of  yours,  Sergius,"  said 
another  of  the  bystanders,  apparently  vexed  at  the  heart- 
lessness  of  his  manner. 

"  Why,  ay  !  so  he  was,"  replied  the  conspirator ;  "  but 
he  is  nothing  now  :  nor  can  my  friendship  aught  avail 
him.  It  was  his  time  and  his  fate  !  ours,  it  may  be,  will 
come  to-morrow.  Nor  do  I  see  at  all  wherefore  our  sports 
should  not  proceed,  because  a  man  has  gone  hence.  Fifty 
men  every  day  die  somewhere,  while  we  are  dining,  drink 
ing,  kissing  our  mistresses  or  wives  ;  but  do  we  stop  for 
that  1  Ho  !  bear  him  hence,  we  will  attend  his  funeral, 
when  it  shall  be  soever ;  and  we  will  drink  to  his  memory 
to-day.  What  comes  next,  comrades  V 

Arvina,  it  is  true,  was  for  a  moment  both  shocked  and 
disgusted  at  the  heartless  and  unfeeling  tone ;  but  few  if 
any  of  the  others  evinced  the  like  tenderness  ;  for  it  must 
be  remembered,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  Romans,  inured 


84  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

to  sights  of  blood  and  torture  daily  in  the  gladiatorial  fights 
of  the  arena,  were  callous  to  human  Buffering,  and  care 
less  of  human  life  at  all  times ;  and,  in  the  second,  that 
Stoicism  was  the  predominant  affectation  of  the  day,  not 
only  among  the  rude  and  coarse,  but  among  the  best  and 
most  virtuous  citizens  of  the  republic.  Few,  therefore, 
left,  the  ground,  when  the  corpse,  decently  enveloped  in 
the  toga  he  had  worn  when  living,  was  borne  homewards  ; 
except  the  involuntary  homicide,  who  could  not  even  at 
that  day  in  decency  remain,  and  a  few  of  his  most  intimate 
associates,  who  covering  their  faces  in  the  lappets  of  their 
gowns,  followed  the  bearers  in  stern  and  silent  sorrow. 

Scarcely  then  had  the  sad  procession  threaded  the  marble 
archway,  before  Catiline  again  asked  loudly  and  imperi 
ously, 

"  What  is  to  be  the  next,  I  pray  you  1  are  we  to  sit 
here  like  old  women  by  their  firesides,  croaking  and  whim 
pering  till  dinner  time  1" 

"No!  by  the  gods,"  cried  Amelius,  "  we  have  a  race 
to  come  off,  which  I  propose  to  win.  Fuscus  Aristius  here, 
and  I — we  will  start  instantly,  if  no  one  else  has  the 
ground." 

"  Away  with  you  then,"  answered  the  other;  "come 
sit  by  me,  Arvina,  I  would  say  a  word  with  you." 

Giving  his  horse  to  one  of  his  grooms,  the  young  man 
followed  him  without  answer  ;  for  although  it  is  true  that 
Catiline  was  at  this  time  a  marked  man  and  of  no  favor 
able  reputation,  yet  squeamishness  in  the  choice  of  asso 
ciates  was  never  a  characteristic  of  the  Romans ;  and  per 
sons,  the  known  perpetrators  of  the  most  atrocious  crimes, 
so  long  as  they  were  uhconvicted,  mingled  on  terms  of 
equality,  unshunned  by  any,  except  the  gravest  and  most 
rigid  censors.  Arvina,  too,  was  very  young;  and  very 
young  men  are  often  fascinated,  as  it  were,  by  great  repu 
tations,  even  of  great  criminals,  with  a  passionate  desire 
to  see  them  more  closely,  and  observe  the  stuff  they  are 
made  of.  So  that,  in  fact,  Catiline  being  looked  upon  in 
those  days  much  as  a  desperate  gambler,  a  celebrated 
duellist,  or  a  famous  seducer  of  our  own  time,  whom  no 
one  shuns  though  every  one  abuses,  it  was  not  perhaps 
very  wonderful  if  this  rash,  ardent,  and  inexperienced 
youth  should  have  conceived  himself  flattered  by  such 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  85 

notice,  from  one  of  whom  all  the  world  was  talking;  and 
should  have  followed  him  to  a  seat  with  a  sense  of  grati 
fied  vanity,  blended  with  eager  curiosity. 

The  race,  which  followed,  differed  not  much  from  any 
other  race  ;  except  that  th6  riders  having  no  stirrups, 
that  being  a  yet  undiscovered  luxury,  much  less  depend 
ed  upon  jockeyship — the  skill  of  the  riders  being  limited 
to  keeping  their  seats  steadily  and  guiding  the  animals 
they  bestrode — and  much  more  upon  the  native  powers, 
the  speed  and  endurance  of  the  coursers. 

So  much,  however,  was  Arvina  interested  by  the  man 
ner  and  conversation  of  the  singular  man  by  whose  side 
he  sat,  and  who  was  indeed  laying  himself  out  with  deep 
art  to  captivate  him,  arid  take  his  mind,  as  it  were,  by 
storm,  how  with  the  boldest  and  most  daring  paradoxes  ; 
now  with  bursts  of  eloquent  invective  against  the  oppres 
sion  and  aristocratic  insolence  of  the  cabal,  which  by  his 
shewing  governed  Rome  ;  and  now  with  sarcasm  and  pun 
gent  wit,  that  he  saw  but  little  of  the  course,  which  he  had 
come  especially  to  look  at. 

"  Do  you  indeed  ride  so  well,  my  Paullus  1"  asked  his 
companion  suddenly,  as  if  the  thought  had  been  suggested 
by  some  observation  he  had  just  made  on  the  competitors, 
as  they  passed  in  the  second  circuit.  "  So  well,  I  mean, 
as  Aurelius  Victor  said  ;  and  would  you  undertake  the 
combat  of  the  horse  and  spear  with  Caius  Marcius  V 

"  Truly  I  would,"  said  Arvina,  blushing  slightly ;  "  I 
have  interchanged  many  a  blow  and  thrust  with  young 
Varro,  whom  our  master-at-arms  holds  better  with  the 
pear  than  Marcius;  and  I  feel  myself  his  equal.  I  have 
oeen  practising  a  good  deal  of  late,"  he  added  modestly ; 
-"  for,  though  perhaps  you  know  it  not,  I  have  been  elected 
decurw  :*  and,  as  first  chosen,  leader  of  a  troop,  and  am 
to  take  the  field  with  the  next  reinforcements  that  go  out 
to  Poritus  to  our  great  Pompey." 

"  The  next  reinforcements,"  replied  Catiline  with  a 
meditative  air  :  "  ha  !  that  may  be  some  time  distant." 

"Not  so,  by  Jupiter!    my  Sergius  ;    we   are   already 

*  The  cavalry  attached  to  every  legion,  consisting  of  three  hundred 
men,  was  divided  into  ten  troops.  Surma;  of  thirty  each,  which  were  subdi 
vided  into  decurise  of  ten,  commanded  by  a  decurio,  the  first  elected  of 
whom  was  called  dux  turma.  and  led  the  troop. 

8 


86  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

ordered  to  hold  ourselves  in  readiness  to  march  for  Brun- 
dusium,  where  we  shall  ship  for  Pontus.  I  fancy  we 
shall  set  forth  as  soon  as  the  consular  comitia  have  been 
neld." 

"  It  may  be  so,"  said  the  other  ;  "  but  I  do  not  think  it. 
There  may  fall  out  that  which  shall  rather  summon  Pom- 
pey  homeward,  than  send  more  men  to  join  him.  That 
is  a  very  handsome  dagger,"  he  broke  off,  interrupting 
himself  suddenly — "  where  did  you  get  it  ?  I  should  like 
much  to  get  me  such  an  one  to  give  to  my  friend  Cethe- 
gus,  who  has  a  taste  for  such  things.  I  wonder,  however, 
at  your  wearing  it  so  openly." 

Taken  completely  by  surprise,  Arvina  answered  hastily, 
"  I  found  it  last  night ;  and  I  wear  it,  hoping  to  find  the 
owner." 

"By  Hercules!"  said  the  conspirator  laughing;  "I 
would  not  take  so  much  pains,  were  I  you.  But,  do  you 
hear,  I  have  partly  a  mind  myself  to  claim  it." 

"  No  !  you  were  better  not,"  said  Paullus,  gravely  ; 
"  besides,  you  can  get  one  just  like  this,  without  risking 
any  thing.  Volero,  the  cutler,  in  the  Sacred  Way,  near 
Vesta's  temple,  has  one  precisely  like  to  this  for  sale. 
He  made  this  too,  he  tells  me ;  though  he  will  not  tell  me 
to  whom  he  sold  it ;  but  that  shall  soon  be  got  out  of  him, 
notwithstanding." 

"  Ha !  are  you  so  anxious  in  the  matter  ?  it  would 
oblige  you,  then,  if  I  should  confess  myself  the  loser  ! 
Well,  I  don't  want  to  buy  another ;  I  want  this  very  one. 
1  believe  I  must  claim  it." 

He  spoke  with  an  emphasis  so  singular;  impressive,  and 
at  the  same  time  half-derisive,  and  with  so  strangely-mean 
ing  an  expression,  that  Paullus  indeed  scarcely  knew  what 
to  think  ;  but,  in  the  mean  time,  he  had  recovered  his  own 
self-possession,  and  merely  answered — 

"  I  think  you  had  better  not ;  it  would  perhaps  be 
dangerous  !" 

"  Dangerous  1  Ha !  that  is  another  motive.  I  love 
danger  !  verily,  I  believe  I  must ;  yes  !  I  must  claim  it." 

"What!"  exclaimed  Paullus,  turning  pale  from  ex 
citement  ;  "  Is  it  yours  ?  Do  you  say  that  it  is  yours  ?" 

"Look!  look!"  exclaimed  Catiline,  springing  to  his 
feet;  "  here  they  come,  here  they  come  now;  this  is  the  last 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  87 

round.  By  the  gods !  but  they  are  gallant  horses,  and 
well  matched  !  See  how  the  bay  courser  stretches  himself, 
and  how  quickly  he  gathers  !  The  bay  !  the  bay  has  it  for 
five  hundred  sesterces  !" 

"  I  wager  you,"  said  a  dissolute-looking  long-haired 
youth ;  "  I  wager  you  five  hundred,  Catiline.  I  say  the 
gray  horse  wins." 

"  Be  it  so,  then,"  shouted  Catiline  ;  "  the  bay,  the  bay  ! 
spur,  spur,  Aristius  Fuscus,  Aurelius  gains  on  you  ;  spur, 
spur!" 

"  The  gray,  the  gray !  There  is  not  a  horse  in  Rome  can 
touch  Aurelius  Victor's  gray  South-wind  !"  replied  the 
other. 

And  in  truth,  Victor's  Gallic  courser  repaid  his  master's 
vaunts ;  for  he  made,  though  he  had  seemed  beat,  so  des 
perate  a  rally,  that  he  rushed  past  the  bay  Arab  almost  at 
the  goal,  and  won  by  a  clear  length  amidst  the  roars  of 
the  glad  spectators. 

"  I  have  lost,  plague  on  it !"  exclaimed  Catiline  ;  "  and 
here  is  Clodius  expects  to  be  paid  on  the  instant,  I'll  be 
sworn." 

And  as  he  spoke,  the  debauchee  with  whom  he  had 
betted  came  up,  holding  his  left  hand  extended,  tapping 
its  palm  with  the  forefinger  of  the  right. 

"  I  told  you  so,"  he  said,  "  I  told  you  so  ;  where  be  the 
sesterces  ]" 

"  You  must  needs  wait  a  while ;  I  have  not  my  purse 
with  me,"  Catiline  began.  But  Paullus  interrupted  him — 

"  I  have,  I  have,  my  Sergius  ;  permit  me  to  accommo 
date  you."  And  suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  he  gave 
the  conspirator  several  large  gold  coins,  adding,  "  you  can 
repay  me  when  it  suits  you." 

"  That  will  be  never,"  said  Clodius  with  a  sneer;  "  you 
don't  know  Lucius  Catiline;  I  see,  young  man." 

"  Ay,  but  he  does  !"  replied  the  other,  with  a  sarcastic 
grin;  "  for  Catiline  never  forgets  a  friend,  or  forgives  a 
foe.  Can  Clodius  say  the  same  ¥' 

But  Clodius  merely  smiled,  and  walked  off,  clinking  the 
money  he  had  won  tauntingly  in  his  hand. 

"  What  now,  I  wonder,  is  the  day  destined  to  bring 
forth  V1  said  the  conspirator,  making  no  more  allusion  to 
the  dagger. 


THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


"  A  contest  now  between  myself,  Aristius,  and  Aure- 
lius,  in  the  five" games  of  the  quinqucrtium,  and  then  afoot 
race  in  the  heaviest  panoply." 

"  Ha !  can  you  beat  them  ]"  asked  Catiline,  regarding 
Arvina  with  an  interest  that  grew  every  moment  keener, 
as  he  saw  more  of  his  strength  and  daring  spirit. 

"  I  can  try." 

"  Shall  I  bet  on  you  ?" 

"  If  you  please.  I  can  beat  them  in  some,  I  think ;  and, 
as  I  said,  I  will  try  in  all." 

More  words  followed,  for  Paullus  hastened  away  to 
strip  and  anoint  himself  for  the  coming  struggle  ;  and  in 
a  little  while  the  strife  itself  succeeded. 

To  describe  this  would  be  tedious  ;  but  suffice  it,  thai- 
while  he  won  decidedly  three  games  of  the  five,  Paulina 
was  beat  in  none ;  and  that  in  the  armed  foot  race,  the 
most  toilsome  and  arduous  exercise  of  the  Campus,  he 
not  only  beat  his  competitors  with  ease ;  but  ran  the 
longest  course,  carrying  the  most  ponderous  armature  and 
shield,  in  shorter  time  than  had  been  performed  within 
many  years  on  the  Field  of  Mars. 

Catiline  watched  him  eagerly  all  the  while,  inspecting 
him  as  a  purchaser  would  a  horse  he  was  about  to  buy  ; 
and  then,  muttering  to  himself,  "We  must  have  him!" 
walked  up  to  join  him  as  he  finished  the  last  exploit. 

"  Will  you  dine  with  me,  Paullus,"  he  said,  "  to-day, 
and  meet  the  loveliest  women  you  can  see  in  Rome,  and 
no  prudes  either  1" 

"  Willingly,"  he  replied;  "  but  I  must  swim  first  in  the 
Tiber !" 

"  Be  it  so,  there  is  time  enough ;  1  will  swim  also." 
And  they  moved  down  in  company  toward  the  river. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE. 


CHAPTER     VI. 


THE    FALSE    LOVE. 


Fie,  fie,  upon  her  ; 

There's  a  language  in  her  eye,  her  cheek,  her  lip  ; 
Nay,  her  foot  speaks,  her  wanton  spirits  look  out 
At  every  joint  and  motive  of  her  body. 

AND  CRESSIDA, 


ABOUT  three  hours  later  than  the  scene  in  the  Campus 
Martius,  which  had  occurred  a  little  after  noon,  Catiline 
was  standing  ricnTy  dressed  in  a  bright  saffron*  robe,  some 
thing  longer  than  the  ordinary  tunic,  flowered  with  sprigs 
of  purple,  in  the  inmost  chamber  of  the  woman's  apart 
ments,  in  his  own  heavily  mortgaged  mansion.  His  wife, 
Aurelia  Orestilla,  sat  beside  him  on  a  low  stool,  a  woman 
of  the  most  superb  and  queenly  beauty  —  for  whom  it  was 
believed  that  he  had  plunged  himself  into  the  deepest 
guilt  —  and  still,  although  past  the  prime  of  Italian  woman 
hood,  possessing  charms  that  might  well  account  for  the 
most  insane  passion. 

A  slave  was  listening  with  watchful  and  half  terrified 
attention  to  the  injunctions  of  his  lord  —  for  Catiline  was  an 
unscrupulous  and  severe  master  —  and,  as  he  ceased  speak 
ing,  he  made  a  deep  genuflexion  and  retired. 

No  sooner  had  he  gone  than  Catiline  turned  quickly  to 
the  lady,  whose  lovely  face  wore  some  marks  of  displea 
sure,  and  said  rather  shortly, 

"  You  have  not  gone  to  her,  my  Aurelia.  There  is  no 
time  to  lose;  the  young  man  will  be  here  soon,  and  if  they 
meet,  ere  you  have  given  her  the  cue,  all  will  be  lo&t." 

*  The  guests  at  Roman  banquets  usually  brought  their  own  napkins, 
mappa,  and  wore  robes  of  bright  colors,  usually  flowered,  called  canatwice 
or  cubitoria.  ^t 


90  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  I  do  not  like  it,  my  Sergius,"  said  the  woman,  rising, 
but  making  no  movement  to  leave  the  chamber. 

"  And  why  not,  I  beseech  you,  madam  ]"  he  replied 
angrily  ;  "  or  what  is  there  in  that  which  I  desire  you  to 
tell  the  girl  to  do,  that  you  have  not  done  twenty  times 
yourself,  and  Fulvia,  and  Sempronia,  and  half  Rome's  no 
blest  ladies]  Tush  !  I  say,  tush  !  go  do  it." 

"  She  is  my  daughter,  Sergius,"  answered  Aurelia,  in  a 
tone  of  deep  tenderness  ;  "a  daughter's  honor  must  be 
something  to  every  mother  !" 

"  And  a  son's  life  to  every  father  !"  said  Catiline  with 
a  fierce  sneer.  "  I  had  a  son  once,  I  remember.  You  wish 
ed  to  enter  an  * ''empty  house  on  the  day  of  your  marriage 
feast.  I  do  not  think  you  found  him  in  your  way  !  Be 
sides,  for  honor — if  I  read  Lucia's  eyes  rightly,  there  is  not 
much  of  that  to  emperil." 

When  he  spoke  of  his  son,  she  covered  her  face  in  her 
richly  jewelled  hands,  and  a  slight  shudder  shook  her 
whole  frame.  When  she  looked  up  again,  she  was  pale 
as  death,  and  her  lips  quivered  as  she  asked — 

"  Must  I,  then  1     Oh  !  be  merciful,  my  Sergius." 

"You  must,  Aurelia!"  he  replied  sternly,  "  and  that 
now.  Our  fortunes,  nay,  our  lives,  depend  on  it !" 

"  All — must  she  give  all,  Lucius  1" 

"  All  that  he  asks !  But  fear  not,  he  shall  wed  her,  when 
our  plans  shall  be  crowned  with  triumph  T' 

"  Will  you  swear  it  1" 

"  By  all  the  Gods  !  he  shall !  by  all  the  Furies,  if  you 
will,  by  Earth,  and  Heaven,  and  Hades  !" 

"  I  will  go,"  she  replied,  something  reassured,  "  and 
prepare  her  for  the  task  !" 

"The  task!"  he  muttered  with  his  habitual  sneer. 
"  Daintily  worded,  fair  one;  but  it  will  not,  I  fancy,  prove 
a  hard  one  ;  Paullus  is  young  and  handsome ;  and  our  soft 
Lucia  has,  methinks,  something  of  her  mother's  yielding 
tenderness.' 

"  Do  you  reproach  me  with  it,  Sergius  1" 

"Nay  !  rather  I  adore  thee  for  it,  loveliest  one  ;  but  go 
and  prepare  our  Lucia."  Then,  as  she  left  the  room,  the 
dark  scowl  settled  down  on  his  black  brow,  and  he  clinch 
ed  his  hand  as  he  said— 

*  Pro  certo  creditur,  necato  filio,vac«am  domuni  scelestis  nuptiis  fecissc. 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE. 

"  She  waxes  stubborn — let  her  beware!  She  is  not 
half  so  young  as  she  was  ;  and  her  beauty  wanes  as  fast  as 
my  passion  for  it  ;  let  her  beware  how  she  crosses  me  !" 

While  he  was  speaking  yet  a  slave  entered,  and  an 
nounced  tljat  Paullus  Cjecilius  Arvina  had  arrived,  and 
Curius,  and  the  noble  Fulvia  ;  and  as  he  received  the  ti 
dings  the  frown  passed  away  from  the  brow  of  Mi t  con 
spirator,  and  putting  on  his  mask  of  smooth,  smiling  dissi 
mulation,  he  went  forth  to  meet  his  guests. 

They  were  assembled  in  the  tablinum,  or  saloon,  Arvina 
clad  in  a  violet  colored  tunic,  sprinkled  with  flowers  in 
their  natural  hues,  and  Curius — a  slight  keen-looking  man, 
with  a  wild,  proud  expression,  giving  a  sort  of  interest  to 
a  countenance  haggard  from  the  excitement  of  passion,  in 
one  of  rich  crimson,  fringed  at  the  wrists  and  neck  with 
gold.  Fulvia,  his  paramour,  a  woman  famed  throughout 
Rome  alike  for  her  'licentiousness  and  beauty,  was  hang 
ing  on  his  arm,  glittering  with  chains  and  carcanets,  and 
bracelets  of  the  costliest  gems,  in  her  fair  bosom  all  too 
much  displayed  for  amatron's  modesty;  on  her  round  daz 
zling  arms  ;  about  her  swan-like  neck;  wreathed  in  the  pro 
fuse  tresses  of  her  golden  hair — for  she  was  that  unusual 
and  much  admired  being,  an  Italian  blonde — and,  span 
ning  the  circumference  of  her  slight  waist.  She  was,  indeed, 
a  creature  exquisitely  bright  and  lovely,  with  such  an  air  of 
mild  and  angelic  candor  pervading  her  whole  face,  that  you 
would  have  sworn  her  the  most  innocent,  the  purest  of  her 
sex.  Alas !  that  she  was  indeed  almost  the  vilest !  that  she  was 
that  rare  monster,  a  woman,  who,  linked  with  every  crime 
and  baseness  that  can  almost  unsex  a  woman,  preserves 
yet  in  its  height,  one  eminent  and  noble  virtue,  one  half- 
redeeming  trait  amidst  all  her  infamy,  in  her  proud  love  or 
country  !  Name,  honor,  virtue,  conscience,  womanhood, 
truth,  piety,  all,  all,  were  sacrificed  to  her  rebellious  pas 
sions.  But  to  her  love  of  country  she  could  have  sacrificed 
those  very  passions  !  That  frail  abandoned  wretch  was 
still  a  Roman — might  have  been  in  a  purer  age  a  heroine 
of  Rome's  most  glorious. 

"  Welcome,  most  lovely  Fulvia,"  exclaimed  the  host, 
gliding  softly  into  the  room.  "  By  Mars  !  the  most  favored 
of  immortals  !  You  must  have  stolen  Aphrodite's  cestus  ! 
Saw  you  her  ever  look  so  beautiful,  my  Paullus  ]  You 
do  well  to  put  those  sapphires  in  your  hair,  for  they  wax 


92  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  J    OR,    THE 

pale  and  dim  besides  the  richer  azure  of  your  eyes  ;  and 
the  dull  gold  in  which  they  are  enchased  sets  off  the  spark 
ling  splendor  of  your  tresses.  What,  Fulvia,  know  you 
not  young  Arvina — one  of  the  great  Caecilii  1  By  Hercules  ! 
my  Curius,  he  won  the  best  of  the  quinquertium  from 
such  competitors  as  Victor  and  Aristius  Fuscus,  and  ran 
twelve  stadii,  with  the  heaviest  breast-plate  and  shield  in 
the  armory,  quicker  than  it  has  been  performed  since  the 
days  of  Licinius  Celer.  I  prithee,  know,  and  cherish  him, 
my  friends,  for  I  would  have  him  one  of  us.  In  truth  I 
would,  my  Paullus." 

The  flattering  words  of  the  tempter,  and  the  more  fasci 
nating  smiles  and  glances  of  the  bewitching  siren,  were 
not  thrown  away  on  the  young  noble  ;  and  these,  with  the 
soft  perfumed  atmosphere,  the  splendidly  voluptuous  fur 
niture  of  the  saloon,  and  the  delicious  music,  which  was 
floating  all  the  while  upon  his  ears  from  the  blended  in 
struments  and  voices  of  unseen  minstrels,  conspired  to 
plunge  his  senses  into  a  species  of  effeminate  and  luxuri 
ous  languor,  which  suited  well  the  ulterior  views  of  Cati 
line. 

"  One  thing  alone  has  occurred,"  resumed  the  host,  after 
some  moments  spent  in  light  jests  and  trivial  conversa 
tion,  "to  decrease  our  pleasure:  Cethegus  was  to  have 
dined  with  us  to-day,  and  Decius  Brutus,  with  his  inimi 
table  wife  Semproriia.  But  they  have  disappointed  us  ;  and, 
save  Aurelia  only,  and  our  poor  little  Lucia,  there  will  be 
none  but  ourselves  to  eat  my  Umbrian  boar." 

"  Have  you  a  boar,  my  Sergius  1"  exclaimed  Curius, 
eagerly,  who  was  addicted  to  the  pleasures  of  the  table, 
almost  as  much  as  the  charms  of  women.  "  By  Pan,  the 
God  of  Hunters  !  we  are  in  luck  to-day  !" 

"  But  wherefore  comes  not  Sempronia  ?"  inquired 
Fulvia,  not  very  much  displeased  by  the  absence  of  a  rival 
beauty. 

"  Brutus  is  called  away,  it  appears,  suddenly  to  Taren- 
tum  upon  business  ;  and  she" — 

"  Prefers  entertaining  our  Cethegus,  alone  in  her  own 
house,  I  fancy,"  interrupted  Fulvia. 

"  Exactly  so,"  replied  Catiline,  with  a  smile  of  mean 
ing. 

"  Happy  Cethegus,"  said  Arvina. 


-r     -, 
DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATC    AND   CATALINE.  93 

"  Do  you  think  her  so  handsome  1"  asked  Fulvia,  favor 
ing  him  with  one  of  her  most  melting  glances. 

"The  handsomest  woman,"  he  replied,  "  with-but  one 
exception,  I  ever  had  the  luck  to  look  upon." 

"  Indeed  ! — and  pray,  who  is  the  exception]"  asked  the 
lady,  very  tartly. 

There  happened  to  be  lying  on  a  marble  slab,  near  to  the 
pluco  where  they  were  standing,  a  small  round  mirror  of 
highly  polished  steel,  set  in  a  frame  of  tortoiseshell  and 
gold.  Paullus  had  noticed  it  before  she  spoke;  and  taking 
it  up  without  a  moment's  pause,  he  raised  it  to  her  face. 

"Look!"  he  said,  "look  into  that,  and  blush  at  your 
question." 

"  Prettily  said,  my  Paullus ;  thy  wit  is  as  fleet  as  thy 
foot  is  speedy,"  said  the  conspirator. 

"Flatterer!"  whispered  the  lady',  evidently  much  de 
lighted  ;  and  then,  in  a  lower  voice  she  added,  "  Do  you 
indeed  think  so  1" 

"  Else  may  I  never  hope." 

But  at  this  moment  the  curtains  were  drawn  aside,  and 
Orestilla  entered  from  the  gallery  of  the  peristyle,  accom 
panied  by  her  daughter  Lucia. 

The  latter  was  a  girl  of  about  eighteen  years  old,  and  of 
appearance  so  remarkable,  that  she  must  not  be  passed  un 
noticed.  In  person  she  was  extremely  tall  and  slender, 
and  at  first  sight  you  would  have  supposed  her  thin  ;  until 
the  wavy  outlines  of  the  loose  robe  of  plain  white  linen 
which  she  wore,  undulating  at  every  movement  of  her 
form,  displayed  the  exquisite  fulness  of  her  swelling  bust, 
and  the  voluptuous  roundness  of  all  her  lower  limbs. 
Her  arms,  which  were  bare  to  the  shoulder^,  where  her 
gown  was  fastened  by  two  studs  of  gold,  were  quite  una 
dorned,  by  any  gem  or  bracelet,  and  although  beautifully 
moulded,  were  rather  slender  than  full. 

Her  face  did  not  at  first  sight  strike  you  more  than  her 
person,  as  being  beautiful ;  for  it  was  singularly  still  and 
inexpressive  when  at  rest — although  all  the  features  were 
fine  and  classically  regular — and  was  almost  unnaturally 
pale  and  hueless.  The  mouth  only,  had  any  thing  of 
warmth,  or  color,  or  expression ;  and  what  expression  there 
was,  was  not  pleasing,  for  although  soft  and  winning,  it 
was  sensual  to  the  last  degree. 


94  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

Her  manner,  however,  contradicted  this  ;  for  she  slided 
into  the  circle,  with  downcast  eyes,  the  long  dark  silky 
lashes  only  visible  in  relief  against  the  marble  paleness  of 
her  cheek,  as  if  she  were  ashamed  to  raise  them  from  the 
ground ;  her  whole  air  being  that  of  a  girl  oppressed  with 
vervvhelming  bashfulness,  to  an  extent  almost  painful. 

"  Why,  what  is  this,  Aurelia,"  exclaimed  Catiline,  as  if 
he  were  angry,  although  in  truth  the  whole  thing  was 
carefully  preconcerted.  "  Wherefore  is  Lucia  thus  strange 
ly  clad?  Is  it,  I  pray  you,  in  scorn  of  our  noble  guests, 
that  she  wears  only  this  plain  morning  stolaT' 

"  Pardon  her,  I  beseech  you,  good  my  Sergius,"  an 
swered  his  wife,  with  a  painfully  simulated  smile  ;  "  you 
know  how  over-timid  she  is  and  bashful ;  she  had  Jeter- 
mined  not  to  appear  at  dinner,  had  I  not  laid  my  com 
mands  on  her.  Her  very  hair,  you  see,  is  not  braided." 

"Ha!  this  is  ill  done,  my  girl  Lucia,"  answered  Cati 
line.  "  What  will  my  young  friend,  Arvina,  think  of  you, 
who  comes  hither  to-day,  for  the  first  time  1  For  Curius 
and  our  lovely  Fulvia,  I  care  not  so  much,  seeing  they 
know  your  whims ;  but  I  am  vexed,  indeed,  that  Paullus 
should  behold  you  thus  in  disarray,  with  your  hair  thus 
knotted  like  a  slave  girl's,  on  your  neck." 

"  Like  a  Dryad's,  rather,  or  shy  Oread's  of  Diana's 
train — beautiful  hair  !"  replied  the  youth,  whose  attention 
had  been  called  to  the  girl  by  this  conversation  ;  and  who, 
having  thought  her  at  first  unattractive  rather  than  other 
wise,  had  now  discovered  the  rare  beauties  of  her  lythe 
and  slender  figure,  and  detected,  as  he  thought,  a  world 
of  passion  in  her  serpent-like  and  sinuous  motions. 

She  raised  her  eyes  to  meet  his  slowly,  as  he  spoke ; 
gazed  into  them  for  one  moment,  and  then,  as  if  ashamed 
of  what  she  had  done,  dropped  them  again  instantly;  while 
a  bright  crimson  flush  shot  like  a  stream  of  lava  over  her 
pallid  face,  and  neck,  and  arms;  yes,  her  arms  blushed, 
and  her  hands  to  the  finger  ends  !  It  was  but  one  moment, 
that  those  large  lustrous  orbs  looked  full  into  his,  swim 
ming  in  liquid  Oiiental  languor,  yet  flashing  out  beams  of 
consuming  fire. 

Yet  Paullus  Arvina  felt  the  glance,  like  an  electrical 
influence,  through  every  nerve  and  artery  of  his  body,  and 
trembled  at  its  power. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  95 

it  was  a  mmute  before  he  could  collect  himself  enough 
to  speak  to  her,  for  all  the  rest  had  moved  away  a  little, 
and  left  them  standing  together ;  and  when  he  did  so, 
his  voice  faltered,  and  his  manner  was  so  much  agitated, 
that  she  must  have  been  blind,  indeed,  and  stupid,  riot  to 
perceive  it. 

And  -Lucia  was  not  blind  nor  stupid.  No  !  by  the  God 
of  Love!  an  universe  of  wild  imaginative  intellect,  an 
ocean  of  strange  whirling  thoughts,  an  Etna  of  fierce  and 
fiery  passions,  lay  buried  beneath  that  calm,  bashful,  al 
most  awkward  manner.  Many  bad  thoughts  were  there, 
many  unmaidenly  imaginings,  many  ungoverned  and  most 
evil  passions  ;  but  there  was  also  much  that  was  partly 
good  ;  much  that  might  have  been  all  good,  and  high  and 
noble,  had  it  been  properly  directed ;  but  alas!  as  much 
pains  had  been  taken  to  corrupt  and  deprave  that  youth 
ful  understanding,  and  to  inflame  those  nascent  passions, 
as  are  devoted  by  good  parents  to  developing  the  former, 
and  repressing  the  growth  of  the  latter. 

As  it  was,  self  indulged,  and  indulged  by  others,  she 
was  a  creature  of  impulse  entirely,  ill  regulated  and  un 
governable. 

Intended  from  the  first  to  be  a  tool  in  his  own  hands, 
whenever  he  might  think  fit  to  use  her,  she  had  in  no  case 
hitherto  run  counter  to  the  views  of  Catiline  ;  because,  so 
long  as  his  schemes  were  agreeable  to  her  inclinations, 
and  favorable  to  her  pleasures,  she  was  quite  willing  to 
be  his  tool ;  though  by  no  means  unconscious  of  the  fact 
that  he  meant  her  to  be  such. 

What  might  be  the  result  should  his  wishes  cross  her 
own,  the  arch  conspirator  had  never  given  himself  the 
pains  to  enquire  ;  for,  like  the  greater  part  of  voluptu 
aries,  regarding  women  as  mere  animals,  vastly  inferior  in 
mind  and  intellect  to  men,  he  had  entirely  overlooked  her 
mental  qualifications,  and  fancied  her  a  being  of  as  small 
moral  capacity,  as  he  knew  her  to  be  of  strong  physical 
organization.  % 

He  was  mistaken  ;  as  wise  men  often  are,  and  deeply, 
perhaps  fatally. 

There  was  not  probably  a  girl  in  all  Italy,  in  all  the 
world,  who  would  so  implicitly  have  followed  his  direc 
tions,  as  long  as  to  do  so  gratified  her  passions,  and  clash- 


90  THE    ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

ed  not  \vith  her  indomitable  will,  to  the  sacrifiee  of  all 
principle,  and  with  the  most  total  disregard  of  right  or 
wrong,  as  Lucia  Orestilla;  but  certainly  there  was  riot 
one,  who  would  have  resisted  commands,  threats,  vio 
lence,  more  pertinaciously  or  dauntlessly,  than  the  same* 
Lucia,  should  her  will  and  his  councils  ever  be  set  at  twain. 

While  Paullus  was  yet  conversing  in  an  under  tone  with 
this  strange  girl,  and  -becoming  every  moment  more  and 
more  fascinated  by  the  whole  tone  of  her  remarks,  which 
were  free,  and  even  bold,  as  contrasted  with  the  bashful 
air  and  timid  glances  which  accompanied  them,  the  cur 
tains  of  the  Tablinum  were  drawn  apart,  and  a  soft  sym 
phony  of  flutes  stealing  in  from  the  atrium,  announced 
that  the  dinner  was  prepared. 

"  My  Curius,"  exclaimed  Catiline,  "I  must  entreat  you 
take  r^uriM'  of  Fulvia;  I  hsid 


to  take  r^uriM'  of  Fulvia;  I  hsid  proposed  myself  that 
pleasure,  intending  that  you  should  escort  Sempmnia, 
and  Decius  my  own  Orrslillu;  but,  as  it  is,  we  will 
rurh  abide  by  his  own  lady;  and  Paullus  here  will  par 
don  the  youth  and  rawness  of  my  Lucia." 

"  By  heaven  !  I  would  wish  nothing  better,"  said  Curi 
us,  taking  Fulvia  by  the  hand,  and  leading  her  forward. 
"Should  you  Arvina?" 

"  Not  I,  indeed,"  replied  Paullus,  "  if  Lucia  be  con 
tent."  And  he  looked  to  catch  her  eye,  as  he  took  her  soft 
hand  in  his  own,  but  her  face  remajued  cold  and  pale  as 
marble,  and  her  eye  downcast. 

As  they  passed  out,  however,  into  the  fauces,  or  passage 
leading  to  the  dining-room,  Catiline  added, 

"  As  we  are  all,  I  may  say,  one  family  and  party,  I  have 
desired  the  slaves  to  spread  couches  only  ;  the  ladies  will 
recline  with  us,  instead  of  sitting  at  the  board." 

At  this  moment,  did  Paullus  fancy  it  ]  or  did  that  beau 
tiful  pale  girl  indeed  press  his  fingers  in  her  own  ]  he 
could  not  be  mistaken  ;  and  yet  there  was  the  downcast 
eye,  the  immoveable  cheek,  and  the  unsmiling  aspect  of 
the  rosy  mouth.  But  he  returne^  the  pressure,  and  that  so 
significantly,  that  she  at  least  could  not  be  mistaken  ;  nor 
was  she,  for  her  eye  again  met  his,  with  that  deep  amorous 
Vvnguid  glance  ;  was  bashfully  withdrawn  ;  and  then  met 
his  again,  glancing  askance  through  the  dark  fringed  lids, 
and  a  quick  flashing  smile,  and  a  burning  blush  follow- 


DAYS   OF   CICERO.    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  97 

ed ;  and  in  a  second's  space  she  was  again  as  cold,  as  im 
passive  as  a  marble  statue. 

They  reached  the  triclinium,  a  beautiful  oblong  apart 
ment,  gorgeously  painted  with  arabesques  of  gold  and 
scarlet  upon  a  deep  azure  ground  work.  A  circular  table, 
covered  with  a  white  cloth,  bordered  with  a  deep  edge  of 
purple  and  deeper  fringe  of  gold,  stood  in  the  centre,  and 
around  it  three  couches,  nearly  of  the  same  height  with 
the  board,  each  the  segment  of  a  circle,  the  three  forming 
a  horse-shoe. 

The  couches  were  of  the  finest  rosewood,  inlaid  with 
tortoiseshell  and  ivory  and  brass,  strewed  with  the  richest 
tapestries,  and  piled  with  cushions  glowing  with  splendid 
needlework.  And  over  all,  upheld  by  richly  moulded 
shafts  of  Corinthian  bronze,  was  a  canopy  of  Tyrian  pur 
ple,  tasselled  and  fringed  with  gold. 

The  method  of  reclining  at  the  table  was,  that  the  guests 
should  place  themselves  on  the  left  side,  propped  partly 
by  the  left  elbow  and  partly  by  a  pile  of  cushions  ;  each 
couch  being  made  to  contain  in  general  three  persons,  the 
head  of  the  second  coming  immediately  below  the  right 
arm  of  the  first,  and  the  third  in  like  manner ;  the  body  of 
each  being  placed  transversely,  so  as  to  allow  space  for 
the  limbs  of  the  next  below  in  front  of  him. 

The  middle  place  on  each  couch  was  esteemed  the  most 
honorable ;  and  the  middle  couch  of  the  three  was  that  as 
signed  to  guests  of  the  highest  rank,  the  master  of  the 
feast,  for  the  most,  occurjying  the  central  position  on  the 
third  or  left  hand  sofa.  The  slaves  stood  round  the  outer 
circuit  of  the  whole,  with  the  cupbearers ;  but  the  carver, 
and  steward,  if  he  might  so  be  termed,  occupied  that  side 
of  the  table  which  was  left  open  to  their  attendance. 

On  this  occasion,  there  being  but  six  guests  in  all,  each 
gentleman  assisted  the  lady  under  his  charge  to  recline, 
with  her  head  comfortably  elevated,  near  the  centre  of 
the  couch;  and  then  took  his  station  behind  her,  so  that,  if 
she  leaned  back,  her  head,  would  rest  on  his  bosom,  while 
he  was  enabled  himself  to  reach  the  table,  and  help  himself 
or  his  fair  partner,  as  need  might  be,  to  the  delicacies  of 
fered  in  succession. 

Curius  and  Fulvia,  he  as  of  senatorial  rank,  and  she  as 
a  noble  matron,  occupied  the  highest  places ;  Paullus  and 
9 


98  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR  J    OR,    THE 

Lucia  reclined  on  the  right  hand  couch,  and  Catiline  with 
Orestilla  in  his  bosom,  as  the  phrase  ran,  on  the  left. 

No  sooner  were  they  all  placed,  and  the  due  libation 
made  of  wine,  with  an  offering  of  salt,  to  the  domestic 
Gods — a  silver  group  of  statues  occupying  the  centre  of 
the  board,  where  we  should  now  place  the  plateau  and 
epergne,  than  a  louder  burst  of  music  ushered  in  three 
beautiful  female  slaves,  in  succinct  tunics,  like  that  seen 
in  the  sculptures  of  Diana,  with  half  the  bosom  bare, 
dancing  and  singing,  and  carrying  garlands  in  their  hands 
of  roses  and  myrtle,  woven  with  strips  of  the  philyra, 
or  inner  bark  of  the  linden  tree,  which  was  believed  to  be 
a  specific  against  intoxication.  Circling  around  the  board, 
in  time  to  the  soft  music,  they  crowned  each  of  the  guests, 
and  sprinkled  with  rich  perfumes  the  garments  and  the  hair 
of  each  ;  and  then  with  more  animated  and  eccentric  ges 
tures,  as  the  note  of  the  flute  waxed  shriller  and  more 
piercing,  they  bounded  from  the  banquet  hall,  and  were 
succeeded  by  six  boys  with  silver  basins,  full  of  tepid  wa 
ter  perfumed  with  costly  essences,  and  soft  embroidered 
napkins,  which  they  handed  to  every  banqueter  to  wash 
the  hands  before  eating. 

This  done,  the  music  died  away  into  a  low  faint  close, 
and  was  silent;  and  in  the  hush  that  followed,  an  aged 
slave  bore  round  a  mighty  flask  of  Chian  wine,  diluted 
with  snow  water,  and  replenished  the  goblets  of  stained 
glass,  which  stood  beside  each  guest ;  while  another  dis 
pensed  bread  from  a  lordly  basket  of  wrought  gilded  scroll 
work. 

And  now  the  feast  commenced,  in  earnest;  as  the  first 
course,  consisting  of  fresh  eggs  boiled  hard,  with  lettuce, 
radishes,  endive  and  rockets,  olives  of  Venafrum,  ancho 
vies  and  sardines,  and  the  choicest  luxury  of  the  day — hot 
sausages  served  upon  gridirons  of  silver,  with  the  rich 
gravy  dripping  through  the  bars  upon  a  sauce  of  Syrian 
prunes  and  pomegranate  berries — was  placed  upon  the 
board. 

For  a  time  there  was  little  conversation  beyond  the  or 
dinary  courtesies  of  the  table,  and  such  trifling  jests  as 
were  suggested  by  occurrences  of  the  moment.  Yet  still  in 
the  few  words  that  passed  from  time  to  time,  Paullus 
continued  often  to  convey  his  sentiments  to  Lucia  in  words 


DATS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  99 

of  double  meaning  ;  keenly  marked,  it  is  true,  but  seeming 
ly  unobserved  by  the  wily  plotter  opposite  ;  and  more  than 
once  in  handing  her  the  goblet,  or  loading  her  plate  with 
dainties,  he  took  an  opportunity  again  and  again  of  press 
ing  her  not  unwilling  hand.  And  still  at  every  pressure  he 
caught  that  soft  momentary  glance,  was  it  of  love  and 
passion,  or  of  mere  coquetry  and  girlish  wantonness,  suc 
ceeded  by  the  fleeting  blush  pervading  face,  neck,  arms, 
and  bosom. 

Never  had  Paullus  been  so  wildly  fascinated ;  his  heart 
throbbed  and  bounded  as  if  it  would  have  burst  his 
breart ;  his  head  swam  with  a  sort  of  pleasurable  dizzi 
ness  ;  his  eyes  were  dim  and  suffused ;  and  he  scarce 
knew  that  he  was  talking,  though  he  was  indeed  the  life 
of  the  whole  company,  voluble,  witty,  versatile,  and  at 
times  eloquent,  so  far  as  the  topics  of  the  day  gave  room 
for  eloquence. 

And  now,  to  the  melody  of  Lydian  lutes,  two  slaves  in 
troduced  a  huge  silver  dish,  loaded  by  the  vast  brawn  of 
the  Umbrian  boar,  garnished  with  leaves  of  chervil,  and 
floating  in  a  rich  sauce  of  anchovies,  the  dregs  of  Coan 
wine,  white  pepper,  vinegar,  and  olives.  The  car^r  bran 
dished  his  knife  in  graceful  and  fantastic  gestures,  proud 
of  his  honorable  task  ;  and  as  he  plunged  it  into  the  savory 
meat,  and  the  delicious  savor  rushed  up  to  his  nostrils,  he 
laid  down  the  blade,  spread  out  his  hands  in  an  ecstacy, 
and  cried  aloud,  "  ye  Gods,  how  glorious  !" 

"Excellent  well,  my  Glycon,"  cried  Curius,  delighted 
with  the  expressive  pantomine  of  the  well  skilled  Greek  j 
"  smells  it  so  savory  ?"  , 

"  I  have  carvedraany  a  boar  from  Lucania  and  from 
Umbria  also;  to  say  nothing  of  those  from  the  Laurentian 
marshes,  which  are  bad,  seeing  that  they  are  fed  on  reeds 
only  and  marsh  grass  ;  most  noble  Curius;  and  never  put 
I  knife  into  such  an  one  as  this.  There  are  two  inches  on 
it  of  pure  fat,  softer  than  marrow.  He  was  fed  upon  holm 
acorns,  I'll  be  sworn,  and  sweet  chesnuts,  and  caught  in  a 
mild  south  wind  !" 

"  Fewer  words,  you  -scoundrel,"  exclaimed  Catiline, 
laughing  at  the  fellow's  volubility,  "  and  quicker  carving, 
if  you  wish  not  to  visit  the  pistrinum.  You  have  set  Curius' 
mouth  watering,  so  that  he  will  be  sped  with  longing,  be- 


100  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THB 

fore  you  have  helped  Fulvia  and  your  mistress.  Fill  up. 
you  knaves,  fill  up  ;  nay  !  not  the  Chian  now ;  the  Faler- 
nian  from  the  Faustian  hills,  or  the  Csecuban  1  Which 
shall  it  be,  my  Curius  ]" 

"  The  Caecuban,  by  all  the  Gods  !  I  hold  it  the  best  vin 
tage  ever,  and  yours  is  curious.  Besides,  the  Falerrrian  is 
too  dry  to  drink  before  the  meat.  Afterward,  if,  as  Glycon 
says,  the  boar  hath  a  flavor  of  the  south,  it  will  be  excel 
lent,  indeed." 

"  Are  as  you  as  constant,  Paullus,  in  your  love  for  the 
boar,  as  these  other  epicures'?"  cried  Fulvia,  who,  de 
spite  the  depreciating  tone  in  which  she  spoke,  had  sent 
her  own  plate  for  a  second  slice. 

"  No!  by  the  Gods!  Fulvia,"  he  replied,  "  I  am  but  a 
sorry  epicure,  and  I  love  the  boar  better  in  his  reedy  fen, 
or  his  wild  thicket  on  the  Umbrian  hills,  with  his  eye  gla 
ring  red  m  rage,  and  his  tusks  white  with  foam,  than  girt 
with  condiments  and  spices  upon  a  golden  dish." 

"A  strange  taste,"  said  Curius,  "  I  had  for  my  part  rather 
meet  ten  on  the  dining  table,  than  one  in  the  oak  woods." 

"  Commend  me  to  the  boar  upon  the  table  likewise," 
said  Cafiline ;  "  still,  with  my  friend  Arvina  at  my  side, 
and  a  good  boarspear  in  my  hand,  I  would  like  well  to 
bide  the  charge  of  a  tusker !  It  is  rare  sport,  by  Hercu 
les  S" 

"  Wonderful  beings  you  men  are,"  said  Fulvia,  mincing 
her  words  affectedly,  "ever  in  search  of  danger  ;  ever  on 
the  alert  to  kill ;  to  shed  blood,  even  if  it  be  your  own  !  by 
Juno,  I  cannot  comprehend  it." 

"  I  can,  I  can,"  cried  Lucia,  raising  her  voice  for  the 
first  time,  so  that  it  could  be  heard  by  any  others  than  her 
nearest  neighbor ;  "right  well  can  1  comprehend  it ;  were 
I  a  man  myself,  I  feel  that  I  should  pant  for  the  battle. 
The  triumph  would  be  more  than  rapture  ;  and  strife, 
for  its  own  sake,  maddening  bliss  !  Heavens  !  to  see  the 
gladiators  wheel  and  charge ;  to  see  their  swords  flash  in 
the  sun ;  and  the  red  blood  gush  out  unheeded ;  and  the 
grim  faces  flushed  and  furious  ;  and  the  eyes  greedily  de 
vouring  the  wounds  of  the  foeman,  but  all  unconscious  of 
their  own;  and  the  play  of  the  muscular  strong  limbs  ;  and 
the  terrible  death  grapple  !  And  then  the  dull  hissing  sound 
of  the  death  stroke ;  and  the  voiceless  parting  of  the  bold 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  101 

spirit!  Ye  Gods!  ye  Gods  !  it  is  a  joy,  to  live,  and  almost 
to  die  for !" 

Paullus  Arvina  looked  at  her  in  speechless  wonder.  The 
eyes  so  wavering  and  downcast  were  now  fixed,  and  stea 
dy,  and  burning  with  a  passionate  clear  light ;  there  was 
a  fiery  flush  on  her  cheek,  not  brief  and  evanescent ;  her 
ripe  red  mouth  was  half  open,  shewing  the  snow  white 
teeth  biting  the  lower  lip  in  the  excitement  of  her  feel 
ings.  Her  whole  form  seemed  to  be  dilated  and  more 
majestic  than  its  wont. 

"Bravo!  my  girl;  well  said,  my  quiet  Lucia!"  ex 
claimed  Catiline.  "I  knew  not  that  she  had  so  much  of 
mettle  in  her." 

"  You  must  have  thought,  then,  that  I  belied  my  race," 
replied  the  girl,  unblushingly ;  "  for  it  is  whispered  that 
you  are  my  father,  and  I  think  you  have  looked  on  blood, 
and  shed  it  before  now  !" 

"  Boar's  blood,  ha !  Lucia ;  but  you  are  blunt  and  brave 
to-night.  Is  it  that  Paullus  has  inspired  you  V 

"  Nay !  I  know  not,"  she  replied,  half  apathetically ; 
"  but  I  do  know,  that  if  I  ever  love,  it  shall  be  a  hero  ;  a 
man  that  would  rather  lie  in  wait  until  dawn  to  receive 
the  fierce  boar  rushing  from  the  brake  upon  his  spear, 
than  until  midnight  to  enfold  a  silly  girl  in  his  embrace." 

"  Then  will  you  never  love  me,  Lucia,"  answered 
Curius. 

"  Never,  indeed  !"  said  she  ;  "  it  must  be  a  man  whom 
I  will  love;  and  there  is  nothing  manly  about  thee,  save 
thy  vices  !" 

"  It  is  for  those  that  most  people  love  me,"  replied  Cu 
rius,  nothing  disconcerted.  "  Now  Cato  has  nothing  of 
the  man  about  him  but  the  virtues  ;  and  I  should  like  to 
know  who  ever  thought  of  loving  Cato." 

"  I  never  heard  of  anybody  loving  Cato,"  said  Fulvia, 
quietly. 

"  But  I  have,"  answered  the  girl,  almost  fiercely ; 
"  none  of  you  love  him  ;  nor  do  I  love  him  ;  because  he  is 
too  high  and  noble,  to  be  dishonored  by  the  love  of  such  as 
I  am  ;  but  all  the  good,  and  great,  and  generous,  do  love 
him,  and  will  love  his  memory  for  countless  ages  !  I  would 
to  God,  I  could  love  him!" 

"  What  fury  has  possessed  her1?"  whispered  Catiline 


102  THE  EOMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

to  Orestilla ;  "  what  ails  her  to  talk  thus  1  first  to  pro 
claim  herself  my  daughter,  and  now  to  praise  Cato  1" 

"Do  not  ask  me!"  replied  Aurelia  in  the  same  tone; 
*'  she  was  a  strange  girl  ever  ;  and  I  cannot  say,  if  she  likes 
this  task  that  you  have  put  upon  her." 

"More  wine,  ho  !  bring  more  wine  !  Drink  we  each 
man  to  his  mistress,  each  lady  to  her  lover  in  secrecy  and 
silence  !"  cried  the  master  of  the  revel.  "  Fill  up  !  fill  up  ! 
let  it  be  pure,  and  sparkling  to  the  brim." 

But  Fulvia,  irritated  a  little  by  what  had  passed,  would 
not  be  silent;  although  she  saw  that  Catiline  was  annoy 
ed  at  the  character  the  conversation  had  assumed,  and  ere 
the  slave  had  filled  up  the  beakers  she  addressed  Lucia — 

"  And  wherefore,  dearest,  would  you  love  Cato  ]  I 
could  as  soon  love  the  statue  of  Accius  Ncevius,  with  his 
long  beard,  on  the  steps  of  the  Comitium ;  he  were  scarce 
colder,  or  less  comely  than  your  Cato." 

"Because  to  love  virtue  is  still  something,  if  we  be  vi 
cious  even ;  and,  if  I  am  not  virtuous  myself,  at  least  I 
have  not  lost  the  sense  that  it  were  good  to  be  so !" 

"  I  never  knew  that  you  were  not  virtuous,  my  Lucia," 
interposed  her  mother ;  "  affectionate  and  pious  you  have 
ever  been." 

"And  obedient!"  added  Catiline,  with  strong  empha 
sis.  "  Your  mother,  my  Lucia,  and  myself,  return  thanks 
to  the  Gods  daily  forgiving  us  so  good  a  child." 

"  Do  you  1"  replied  the  girl,  scornfully ;  "  the  Gods  must 
have  merry  times,  then,  for  that  must  needs  make  them 
laugh !  But  good  or  bad,  I  respect  the  great ;  and,  if  I 
ever  love,  it  will  be,  as  I  said,  a  great  and  a  good  man." 

"I  fear  you  will  never  love  me,  Lucia,"  whispered  Paul- 
lus  in  her  ear,  unheard  amid  the  clash  of  knives  and  flagons, 
and  the  pealing  of  a  fresh  strain  of  music,  which  ushered 
in  the  king  of  fish,  the  grand  conger,  garnished  with  prawns 
and  soused  in  pungent  sauce. 

"  Wherefore  not]"  she  replied,  meeting  his  eye  with  a 
furtive  sidelong  glance. 

"  Because  I,  for  one,  had  rather  watch  till  midnight  fifty 
times,  in  the  hope  only  of  clasping  Lucia,  once,  in  my 
embrace ;  than  once  until  dawn,  to  kill  fifty  boars  of 
CJmbria." 

She  made  no  answer ;  but  looked  up  into  his  face  as  if 


DAYS   Or   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  103 

to  see  whether  he  was  in  earnest,  with  an  affectionate  and 
pleading  glance  ;  and  then  pressed  her  unsandalled  foot 
against  his.  A  moment  or  two  afterward,  he  perceived 
the  efhbroidered  table  cover  had  been  drawn  up,  with  the 
intent  of  protecting  her  dress  from  the  sauces  of  the  fish 
which  she  was  eating,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  conceal  the 
greater  part  of  her  person. 

Observing  this,  and  excited  beyond  all  restraint  of  ordi 
nary  prudence,  by  the  consciousness  of  her  manner,  he 
profited  by  the  chance  to  steal  his  arm  about  her  waist ; 
and  to  his  surprise,  almost  as  much  as  his  delight,  he  felt 
his  hand  clasped  instantly  in  hers,  and  pressed  upon  her 
throbbing  heart. 

The  blood  gushed  like  molten  fire  through  his  veins. 
The  fascinations  of  the  siren  had  prevailed.  The  voice  of 
the  charmer  had  been  heard,  charming  him  but  too  wise 
ly.  And  for  the  moment,  fool  that  he  was,  he  fancied  he 
loved  Lucia,  and  his  own  pure  and  innocent  and  lovely 
Julia  was  forgotten  !  Forgotten,  and  for  whom  ! 

Catiline  had  not  lost  one  word,  one  movement  of  the 
young  couple  ;  and  he  perceived,  that,  although  there  was 
clearly  something  at  work  in  the  girl's  bosom  which  he 
did  not  comprehend,  she  had  at  least  obeyed  his  com 
mands  in  captivating  Paullus;  and  he  now  doubted  not  but 
she  would  persevere,  from  vanity  or  passion,  and  bind  him 
down  a  fettered  captive  to  her  will. 

Determined  to  lose  nothing  by  want  of  exertion,  the 
traitor  circulated  now  the  fiery  goblet  as  fast  as  possible, 
till  every  brain  was  heated  more  or  less,  and  every  cheek 
flushed,  even  of  the  women,  by  the  inspiring  influence  of 
the  wine  cup. 

All  dainties  that  were  known  in  those  days  ministered 
to  his  feast ;  oysters  from  Baiae  ;  pheasants — a  rarity  but 
lately  introduced,  since  Pompey's  conquests  in  the  east — 
had  been  brought  all  the  way  from  Phasis  upon  the  south 
ern  shores  of  the  Black  Sea  ;  and  woodcock  from  the  val 
leys  of  Ionia,  and  the  watery  plains  of  Troas,  to  load  the 
tables  of  the  luxurious  masters  of  the  world.  Livers  of 
geese,  forced  to  an  unnatural  size  by  cramming  the  un 
happy  bird  with  figs  ;  and  turbot  fricasseed  in  cream,  and 
peacocks  stuffed  with  truffles,  were  on  the  board  of  Cati 
line  that  day,  as  on  the  boards  of  many  another  noble 


104         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

Roman  ;  and  the  wines  by  which  these  rare  dainties  were 
diluted,  differed  but  little,  as  wisest  critics  say,  from  the 
madeiras  and  the  sherries  of  the  nineteenth  century.  For 
so  true  is  it,  that  under  the  sun  there  is  nothing  new*,  that 
in  \hefoix  gras  of  Strasburg,  in  the  turbot  a  la  creme,  and 
in  the  dindons  aux  truffles  of  the  French  metropolis,  the 
gastronomes  of  modern  days  have  only  reproduced  the 
dishes,  whereon  Lucullus  and  Hortensius  feasted  before 
the  Christian  era. 

The  day  passed  pleasantly  to  all,  but  to  Paullus  Arvina 
it  flew  like  a  dream,  like  a  delirious  trance,  from  which, 
could  he  have  consulted  his  own  will,  he  would  never  have 
awakened. 

With  the  dessert,  and  the  wine  cup,  the  myrtle  branch 
and  the  lute  went  round,  and  songs  were  warbled  by  sweet 
voices,  full  of  seductive  thoughts  and  words  of  passion.  At 
length  the  lamps  were  lighted,  and  the  women  arose  to  quit 
the  hall,  leaving  the  ruder  sex  to  prolong  the  revel ;  but 
as  Lucia  rose,  she  again  pressed  the  fingers  of  Arvina,  and 
whispered  a  request  that  he  would  see  her  once  more  ere 
he  left  the  house. 

He  promised  ;  but  as  he  did  so,  his  heart  sank  within 
him  ;  for  dearly  as  he  wished  it,  he  believed  he  had  pro 
mised  that  which  would  prove  impossible. 

But  in  a  little  while,  chance,  as  he  thought  it,  favored 
him ;  for  seeing  that  he  refused  the  wine  cup,  Catiline, 
after  rallying  him  some  time,  good  humoredly  said  with  a 
laugh,  "  Come,  my  Arvina,  we  must  not  be  too  hard  on 
you.  You  have  but  a  young  head,  though  a  stout  one. 
Curius  and  I  are  old  veterans  of  the  camp,  old  revellers, 
and  love  the  wine  cup  better  than  the  bright  eyes  of  beauty, 
or  the  minstrel's  lute.  Thou,  I  will  swear  it,  wouldst 
rather  now  be  listening  to  Lucia's  lyre,  and  may  be  finger 
ing  it  thyself,  than  drinking  with  us  roisterers  !  Come, 
never  blush,  boy,.swe  were  all  young  once  !  Confess,  if  I 
am  right !  The  women  you  will  find,  if  you  choose  to  seek 
them,  in  the  third  chamber  on  the  left,  beyond  the  inner 
peristyle.  We  all  love  freedom  here  ;  nor  are  we  rigid 
censors.  Curius  and  I  will  drain  a  flagon  or  two  more, 
and  then  join  you." 

Muttering  something  not  very  comprehensible  about  his 
exertions  in  the  morning,  and  his  inability  to  drink  any 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  105 

more,  Paullus  arose,  delighted  to  effect  his  escape  on  terms 
so  easy,  and  left  the  triclinium  immediately  in  quest  of  his 
mistress. 

As  he  went  out,  Catiline  burst  into  one  of  his  sneering 
laughs,  and  exclaimed,  "  He  is  in  ;  by  Pan,  the  hunter's 
God  !  he  is  in  the  death-toil  already  !  May  I  perish  ill,  if 
he  escape  it." 

"  Why,  in  the  name  of  all  the  Gods,  do  you  take  so 
much  pains  with  him,"  said  Curius  ;  "  he  is  a  stout  fellow, 
and  I  dare  say  a  brave  one ;  and  will  make  a  good  legion 
ary,  or  an  officer  perhaps  ;  but  he  is  raw,  and  a  fool  to 
boot !" 

"  Raw,  but  no  fool !  I  can  assure  you,"  answered  Cati 
line  ;  "  no  more  a  fool  than  I  am.  And  we  must  have  him, 
he  is  necessary  !" 

"  He  will  be  necessary  soon  to  that  girl  of  yours  ;  she 
has  gone  mad,  I  think,  for  love  of  him.  I  never  did  be 
lieve  in  philtres  ;  but  this  is  well  nigh  enough  to  make  one 
do  so." 

"  Pshaw  !"  answered  Catiline  ;  "  it  is  thou  that  art  raw 
now,  and  a  fool,  Curius.  She  is  no  more  in  love  with 
him  than  thou  art;  it  was  all  acting — right  good  acting: 
for  it  did  once  well  nigh  deceive  me  who  devised  it ;  but 
still,  only  acting.  I  ordered  her  to  win  him  at  all  hazards." 

"  At  all  hazards  V 

"Aye!  at  all." 

"  I  wish  you  would  give  her  the  like  orders  touching 
me,  if  she  obey  so  readily." 

"  I  would,  if  it  were  necessary  ;  which  it  is  not.  First, 
because  I  have  you  as  firmly  mine,'  as  need  be ;  and 
secondly,  because  Fulvia  would  have  her  heart's  blood 
ere  two  days  had  gone,  and  that  would  ill  suit  me  ;  for 
the  sly  jade  is  useful." 

"  Take  care  she  prove  not  too  sly  for  you,  Sergius. 
She  may  obey  your  orders  in  this  thing;  but  she  does  so 
right  willingly.  She  loves  the  boy,  I  tell  you,  as  madly 
as  Venus  loved  Adonis,  or  Phaedra  Hyppolitus  ;  she  would 
pursue  him  if  he  fled  from  her." 

"  She  loves  him  no  more  than  she  loves  the  musty  sta 
tue  of  my  stout  grandsire,  Sergius  Silo." 

"  You  will  see  one  day.  Meanwhile,  look  that  she  fool 
you  not." 


106  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

While  they  were  speaking,  Paullus  had  reached  the 
entrance  of  the  chamber  indicated;  and,  opening  the  door, 
had  entered,  expecting  to  find  the  three  women  assembled 
at  some  feminine  sport  or  occupation.  But  fortune  again 
favored  him — opportune  fortune  ! 

For  Lucia  was  alone,  expecting  him,  prepared  for  his 
entrance  at  any  moment ;  yet,  when  he  came,  how  unpre 
pared,  how  shocked,  how  terrified  ! 

For  she  had  unclasped  her  stola  upon  both  her  shoulders, 
and  suffered  it  to  fall  down  to  her  girdle  which  kept  it  in 
its  place  about  her  hips.  But  above  those  she  was  dressed 
only  in  a  tunic  of  that  loose  fabric,  a  sort  of  silken  gauze, 
which  was  called  woven  air,  and  was  beginning:  to  be  worn 
very  much  by  womeiLjrf  licentious  character  ;  this  dress — 
if  that  indeed  could  be  called  a  dress,  which  displayed  all 
the  outlines  of  the  shape,  all  the  hues  of  the  glowing  skin 
every  minute  blue  vein  that  meandered  over  the  lovely 
bosom — was  wrought  in  alternate  stripes  of  white  and  sil 
ver;  and  nothing  can  be  imagined  more  beautiful  than 
the  effect  of  its  semi-transparent  veil  concealing  just  enough 
to  leave  some  scope  for  the  imagination,  displaying  more 
than  enough  for  the  most  prodigal  of  beauty. 

She  was  employed  in  dividing  her  long  jet-black  hair 
with  a  comb  of  mother-of-pearl  as  he  entered ;  but  she 
dropped  both  the  hair  and  comb,  and  started  to  her  feet 
with  a  simulated  scream,  covering  her  beautiful  bust  with 
her  two  hands,  as  if  she  had  been  taken  absolutely  by  sur 
prise. 

But  Paullus  had  been  drinking  freely,  and  Paullus  saw, 
moreover,  that  she  was  not  offended  ;  and,  if  surprised, 
surprised  not  unpleasantly  by  his  coming. 

He  sprang  for\^ard,  caught  her  in  his  arms,  and  clasp 
ing  her  to  his  bosom  almost  smothered  her  with  kisses. 
But  shame  on  her,  fast  and  furiously  as  he  kissed,  she 
kissed  as  closely  back. 

"  Lucia,  sweet  Lucia,  do  you  then  love  me  V9 

"  More  than  my  life — more  than  rny  country — more  than 
the  Gods  !  my  brave,  my  noble  Paullus." 

"  And  will  you  then  be  mine — all  mine,  my  Lucia  V' 

"  Yours,  Paul  I"  she  faltered,  panting  as  if  with  agitation 
upon  his  bosom  ;  "  am  I  not  yours  already  I  but  no,  no,  no  !" 
she  exclaimed,  tearing  herselfejfrom  his  embrace.  "  No 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  107 


no  !  I  had  forgotten.  My  father  !  no  ;  I  cannot,  my  fa 
ther  !" 

"  What  mean  you,  Lucia  1  your  father  1  What  of  your 
father?" 

"  You  are  his  enemy.  You  have  discovered,  will  be 
tray  him." 

"  No,  by  the  great  Gods  !  you  are  mad,  Lucia.  I  have 
discovered  nothing  ;  nor  if  I  knew  him  to  be  the  slayer 
of  my  father,  would  I  betray  him  !  never,  never  !" 

"  Will  you  swear  that  ?" 

"  Swear  what  V 

"  Never,  whatever  you  may  learn,  to  betray  him  to  any 
living  man  :  never  to  carry  arms,  or  give  evidence  against 
him  ;  but  faithfully  and  stedfastly  to  follow  him  through 
virtue  and  through  vice,  in  life  and  unto  death  ;  to  live 
for  him,  and  die  with  him,  unless  I  release  you  of  your  oath 
and  restore  you  to  freedom,  which  -I  will  never  do  !" 

"  By  all  the  powers  of  light  and  darkness  !  by  Jupiter 
Omnipotent,  and  Pluto  the  Avenger,  I  swear,  Lucia  !  May 
I  and  all  my  house,  and  all  whom  I  love  or  cherish,  wretch 
edly  perish  if  I  fail  you." 

"  Then  I  am  yours,"  she  sighed;  "  all,  and  for  ever!"  and 
sank  into  his  arms,  half  fainting  with  the  violence  of  that 
prolonged  excitement. 


108         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 


CHAPTER   VII. 


THE    OATH. 

Into  what  dangers 
Would  you  lead  me,  Cassius  ? 

JULIUS  C.ESA*. 

THE  evening  had  worn  on  to  a  late  hour,  and  darkness 
had  already  fallen  over  the  earth,  when  Paullus  issued 
stealthily,  like  a  guilty  thing,  from  Lucia's  chamber.  No 
step  or  sound  had  come  near  the  door,  no  voice  had  called 
on  either,  though  they  had  lingered  there  for  hours  in 
endearments,  which,  as  he  judged  the  spirit  of  his  host, 
would  have  cost  him  his  life,  if  suspected ;  and  though  he 
never  dreamed  of  connivance,  he  did  think  it  strange  that 
a  man  so  wary  and  suspicious  as  Catiline  was  held  to  be, 
should  have  so  fallen  from  his  wonted  prudence,  as  to  be 
tray  his  adopted  daughter's  honor  by  granting  this  most 
fatal  opportunity. 

He  met  no  member  of  the  family  in  the  dim-lighted 
peristyle  ;  the  passages  were  silent  and  deserted ;  no  gay 
domestic  circle  was  collected  in  the  tablinum,  no  slaves 
were  waiting  in  the  atrium  ;  and,  as  he  stole  forth  cau 
tiously  with  guarded  footsteps,  Arvina  almost  fancied  that 
he  had  been  forgotten  ;  axfd.  that  the  master  of  the  house 
believed  him  to  have  retired  when  he  left  the  dining  hall. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  he  was  undeceived ; 
for  as  he  entered  the  vestibule,  and  was  about  to  lay  hia 


DATS   OP  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  109 

hand  on  the  lock  of  the  outer  door,  a  tall  dark  figure, 
which  he  recognized  instantly  to  be  that  of  his  host,  step 
ped  forward  from  a  side-passage,  and  stretched  out  his 
arm  in  silence,  forbidding  him,  by  that  imperious  gesture, 
to  proceed. 

"  Ha  !  you  have  tarried  long,"  he  said  in  a  deep  guard 
ed  whisper,  "  our  Lucia  truly  is  a  most  soft  and  fascinating 
creature  ;  you  found  her  so,  is  it  not  true,  my  Paullus  1" 

There  was  something  singular  in  the  manner  in  which 
these  words  were  uttered,  half  mocking,  and  half  serious  ; 
something  between  a  taunting  and  triumphant  assertion 
of  a  fact,  and  a  bitter  question  ;  but  nothing  that  betoken 
ed  anger  or  hostility,  or  offended  pride  in  the  speaker. 

Still  Paullus  was  so  much  taken  by  surprise,  and  so 
doubtful  of  his  entertainer's  meaning,  and  the  extent  of 
his  knowledge,  that  he  remained  speechless  in  agitated  and 
embarrassed  silence. 

"  What,  have  the  girl's  kisses  clogged  your  lips,  so  that 
they  can  give  out  no  sound  ]  By  the  gods  !  they  were 
close  enough  to  do  so."  * 

"  Catiline  !"  he  exclaimed,  starting  back  in  astonishment, 
and  half  expecting  to  feel  a  dagger  in  his  bosom. 

"  Tush  !  tush  !  young  man — think  you  the  walls  in  the 
house  of  Catiline  have  no  ears,  nor  eyes  ]  Paullus  Arvina, 
I  know  all !" 

"All?"  faltered  the  youth,  now  utterly  aghast. 

"  Ay,  all !"  replied  the  conspirator,  with  a  harsh  tri 
umphant  laugh.  "Lucia  has  given  herself  to  you  ;  and 
you  have  sold  yourself  to  Catiline  !  By  all  the  fiends  of 
Hades,  better  it  were  for  you,  rash  boy,  that  you  had  ne'er 
been  born,  than  now  to  fail  me  !" 

Arvina,  trembling  with  the  deep  consciousness  of  hospi 
tality  betrayed,  and  feeling  the  first  stings  of  remorse  al 
ready,  stood  thunderstricken,  and  unable  to  articulate. 

"Speak!"  thundered  Catiline;  "speak!  art  thou  not 
mine — mine  soul  and  body — sworn  to  be  mine  forever1?" 

Alas.!  the  fatal  oath,  sworn  in  the  heat  of  passion,  flashed 
on  his  soul,  and  he  answered  humbly,  and  in  a  faint  low 
voice,  how  different  from  his  wonted  tones  of  high  and 
manly  confidence — 

"I  am  sworn,  Catiline!" 

"See   then  that  thou  J?e  not  forsworn.      Little  thou 


110          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

dream'st  yet,  unto  what  thou  art  sworn,  or  unto  whom  ; 
but  know  this,  that  hell  itself,  with  all  its  furies,  would  fall 
short  of  the  tortures  that  await  the  traitor  !" 

"  I  am,  at  least,  no  traitor !" 

"No!  traitor!  Ha!"  cried  Catiline,  "is  it  an  honest 
deed  to  creep  into  the  bosom  of  a  daughter  of  the  house 
which  entertained  thee  as  a  friend  ! — No  !  Traitor — ha  ! 
ha  !  ha  !  thou  shalt  ere  long  learn  better — ha  !  ha  !  ha  !" 

And  he  laughed  with  the  fearful  sneering  mirth,  which 
was  never  excited  in  his  breast,  but  by  things  perilous  and 
terrible  and  hateful.  In  a  moment,  however,  he  repressed 
his  merriment,  and  added — 

"  Give  me  that  poniard  thou  didst  wear  this  morning.  It 
is  mine." 

"  Thine  !"  cried  the  unhappy  youth,  starting  back,  as  if 
he  had  received  a  blow ;  "  thine,  Catiline  !" 

"Aye!"  he  replied,  in  a  hoarse  voice,  looking  into  the 
very  eyes  of  Paul.  "  I  am  the  slayer  of  the  slave,  and  regret 
only  that  I  slew  him  without  torture.  Know  you  whose 
slave  he  was,  by  any  chance  V1 

"  He  was  the  Consul's  slave,"  answered  Arvina,  almost 
mechanically — for  he  was  utterly  bewildered  by  all  that  had 
passed — "Medon,  my  freedman  Thrasea's  cousin." 

"  The  Consul's,  ha  ! — which  Consul's  ]  speak  !  fool ! 
speak,  ere  I  tear  it  from  your  throat ;  Cicero's,  ha  ?" 

"Cicero's,  Catiline!" 

"  Here  is  a  coil ;  and  knows  he  of  this  matter  1  I  mean 
Cicero." 

"  He  knows  it." 

"  That  is  to  say,  you  told  him.  Aye  !  this  morning,  after 
I  spoke  with  you.  I  comprehend  ;  and  you  shewed  him 
the  poniard.  So  !  so  !  so  !  Well,  give  it  to  me  ;  I  will 
tell  you  what  to  do,  hereafter." 

"  I  have  it  not  with  me,  Sergius,"  he  replied,  thoroughly 
daunted  arid  dismayed. 

"  See  that  you  meet  me  then,  bringing  it  with  you,  at 
Egeria's  cave,  as  fools  call  it,  in  the  valley  of  Muses,  at 
the  fourth  hour  of  night  to-morrow.  In  the  meantime,  be 
ware  that  you  tell  no  man  aught  of  this,  nor  that  the  in 
strument  was  bought  of  Volero.  Ha !  dost  thou  hear  me  ]" 

"  I  hear,  Catiline." 

"  And  wilt  obey  1" 


DAYS   OP  CICERO,   CATO  AND  CATALINE.  Ill 

"  And  will  obey." 

"  So  shall  it  go  well  with  thee,  and  we  shall  be  fast 
friends  forever.  Good  repose  to  thee,  good  my  Paullus." 

"  And  Lucia  ]"  he  replied,  but  in  a  voice  of  inquiry ; 
for  all  that  he  had  heard  of  the  tremendous  passions  and 
vindictive  fury  of  the  conspirator,  flashed  on  his  mind,  and 
he  fancied  that  he  knew  not  what  of  vengeance  would  fall 
on  the  head  of  the  soft  beauty. 

"  Hath  played  her  part  rarely  !"  answered  the  monster, 
as  he  dismissed  him  from  the  door,  which  he  opened  with 
his  own  hand.  "  Be  true,  and  you  shall  see  her  when  you 
will ;  betray  us,  and  both  you  and  she  shall  live  in  ago 
nies,  that  shall  make  you  call  upon  death  fifty  times,  ere 
he  relieve  you." 

And  with  a  menacing  gesture,  he  closed  arid  barred  the 
door  behind  him. 

"  Played  her  part  rarely  !"  The  words  sank  down  into 
his  soul  with  a  chilling  weight,  that  seemed  to  crush  every 
energy  and  hope.  Played  her  part!  Then  he  was  a  dupe 
— the  very  dupe  of  the  fiend's  arch  mock,  to  lip  a  wanton, 
and  believe  her  chaste — the  dupe  of  a  designing  harlot; 
the  sworn  tool  and  slave  of  a  murderer — a  monster,  who 
had  literally  sold  his  own  child's  honor.  For  all  the  world 
well  knew,  that,  although  Lucia  passed  for  his  adopted 
daughter  only,  she  was  his  natural  offspring  by  Aurelia 
Orestilla,  before  their  impious  marriage. 

Well  might  he  gnash  Ins  teeth,  and  beat  his  breast,  and 
tear  his  dark  hair  by  handfulls  from  his  head ;  well  might 
he  groan  and  curse. 

But  oh  !  the  inconsistency  of  man  !  While  he  gave  vent 
to  all  the  anguish  of  his  rage  in  curses  against  her,  the  soft 
partner  of  his  guilt,  and  at  the  same  time,  its  avenger ; 
against  the  murderer  and  the  traitor,  now  his  tyrant ;  he 
utterly  forgot  that  his  own  dereliction,  from  the  paths  of 
rectitude  and  honor,  had  led  him  into  the  dark  toils,  in 
which  he  now  seemed  involved  beyond  any  hope  of  extri 
cation. 

He  forgot,  that  to  satisfy  an  insane  and  unjustifiable  love 
of  adventure,  and  a  false  curiosity,  he  had  associated  him 
self  with  a  man  whom  he  believed,  if  he  did  not  actually 
know,  to  be  infamous  and  capable  of  any  crime. 

He  forgot,  that,  admitted  into  that  man's  house  in  friend- 


112  'THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

ship,  he  had  attempted  to  undermine  his  daughter's  honor  ; 
and  had  felt  no  remorse,  till  he  learned  that  his  success 
was  owing  to  connivance — that  his  own  treason  had  been 
met  and  repaid  by  deeper  treason. 

He  forgot,  that  for  a  wanton's  love,  he  had  betrayed  the 
brightest,  and  the  purest  being  that  drew  the  breath  of 
life,  from  the  far  Alps,  to  the  blue  waters  of  the  far  Ta- 
rentum — that  he  had  broken  his  soul's  plighted  faith — that 
he  was  himself,  first,  a  liar,  perjurer,  and  villain. 

Alas  !  it  is  the  inevitable  consequence,  the  first  fruit,  as 
it  were,  of  crime,  that  guilt  is  still  prolific  ;  that  the  com 
mission  of  the  first  ill  deed,  leads  almost  surely  to  the  com 
mission  of  a  second,  of  a  third,  until  the  soul  is  filed  and 
the  heart  utterly  corrupted,  and  the  wretch  given  wholly 
up  to  the  dominion  of  foul  sin,  and  plunged  into  thorough 
degradation. 

Arvina  had  thought  lightly,  if  at  all,  of  his  first  luxurious 
sin,  but  now  to  the  depth  of  his  secret  soulf  he  felt  that  he 
was  emmeshed  and  entangled  in  the  deepest  villainy. 

All  that  he  ever  had  yet  heard  hinted  darkly  or  surmised 
of  Catiline's  gigantic  schemes  of  wickedness,  rushed  on 
him,  all  at  once  !  He  doubted  nothing  any  longer ;  it  was 
clear  to  him  as  noonday ;  distinct  and  definite  as  if  it  had 
been  told  to  him  in  so  many  words ;  the  treason  to  the 
state  concealed  by  individual  murder  ;  and  he,  a  sworn  ac 
complice — nay,  a  sworn  slave  to  this  murderer  and  traitor! 

Nor  was  this  all ;  his  peril  was  no  less  than  his  guilt ; 
equal  on  either  side — sure  ruin  if  he  should  be  true  to  his 
country,  and  scarce  less  sure, .if  he  should  join  its  parri 
cides.  For,  though  he  had  not  dared  say  so  much  to  Cati 
line,  he  had  already  sent  the  poniard  to  the  house  of  Cicero, 
and  a  brief  letter  indicating  all  that  he  had  learned  from 
Volero.  This  he  had  done  in  the  interval  between  the 
Campus  and  his  unlucky  visit  to  the  house  of  Catiline, 
whom  he  then  little  deemed  to  be  the  man  of  whom  he 
was  in  quest. 

Doubtless,  ere  this  time,  the  cutler  had  been  summoned 
to  the  consul's  presence,  and  the  chief  magistrate  of  the 
Republic  had  learned  that  the  murderer  of  his  slav«e  was 
the  very  person,  whom  he  had  bound  himself  by  oaths,  so 
strong  that  he  shuddered  at  the  very  thought  of  them,  to 
support  and  defend  to  the  utmost. 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND  CATALINE.  113 

What  was  he  then  to  do  1  how  to  proceed,  since  to  re 
cede  appeared  impossible  1 

How  was  he  to  account  to  the  conspirator  for  his  inabil 
ity  to  produce  the  poniard  at  their  appointed  meeting  1 
how  should  he  escape  the  pursuit  of  his  determined  ven 
geance,  if  he  should  shun  the  meeting  1 

And  then,  Lucia  !  The  recollection,  guilty  and  degraded 
as  he  knew  her  to  be,  of  her  soft  blandishments,  of  her 
rare  beauty,  of  her  wild  and  inexplicable  manner,  adding 
new  charms  to  that  forbidden  bliss,  yet  thrilled  in  every 
sense.  And  must  he  give  her  up  1  No !  madness  was  in  the 
very  thought !  so  strangely  had  she  spread  her  fascinations 
round  him.  And  yet  did  he  love  her  1  no  !  perish  the 
thought !  Love  is  a  high,  a  holy,  a  pure  feeling — the  purest 
our  poor  fallen  nature  is  capable  of  experiencing ;  no !  this 
fierce,  desperate,  guilty  passion  was  no  more  like  true  love, 
than  the  whirlwind  that  upheaves  the  tortured  billows,  and 
hurls  the  fated  vessel  on  the  treacherous  quicksands,  is  like 
to  the  beneficent  arid  gentle  breeze  that  speeds  it  to  the  ha 
ven  of  its  hopes,  in  peace  and  honor. 

After  a  little  while  consumed  in  anxious  and  uneasy 
thoughts,  he  determined — as  cowards  of  the  mind  deter 
mine  ever — to  temporise,  to  await  events,  to  depend  upon 
the  tide  of  circumstance.  He  would,  he  thought,  keep  the 
appointment  with  his  master — for  such  he  felt  that  Cati 
line  now  was  indeed — however  he  might  strive  to  conceal 
the  fact ;  endeavor  to  learn  what  were  his  real  objects  ;  and 
then  determine  what  should  be  his  own  course  of  action. 
Doubtful,  and  weak  of  principle,  and  most  infirm  of  pur 
pose,  he  shrunk  alike  from  breaking  the  oath  he  had  been 
entrapped  into  taking,  and  from  committing  any  crime 
against  his  country. 

His  country  ! — To  the  Roman,  patriotism  stood  for  reli 
gion  ! — Pride,  habit,  education,  honor,  interest,  all  were 
combined  in  that  word,  country ;  and  could  he  be  untrue 
to  Rome  ]  His  better  spirit  cried  out,  no  !  from  every 
nerve  and  artery  of  his  body.  And  then  his  evil  genius 
whispered  Lucia,  and  he  wavered. 

Meantime,  had  no  thought  crossed  him  of  his  own  pure 

and  noble  Julia,  deserted  thus  and  overlooked  for  a  mere 

wanton  ]      Many  times  !    many  times,  that  day,  had  his 

mind  reverted  to  her.     "Whon  first  he  went  to  Cataline's 

10* 


114 

house,  he  went  with  the  resolution  of  leaving  it  at  an 
early  hour,  so  soon  as  the  feast  should  be  over,  and  seeking 
her,  while  there  should  yet  be  time  to  ramble  among  the 
flower-beds  on  the  hill  of  gardens,  or  perchance,  to  drive 
out  in  his  chariot,  which  he  had  ordered  to  be  held  in 
.  readiness,  toward  the  falls  of  the  Anio,  or  on  the  proud 
Emilian  way. 

Afterward,  in  the  whirl  of  his  mad  intoxication  for  the 
fascinating  Lucia,  all  memory  of  his  true  love  was  lost, 
as  the  chaste  moon-light  may  be  dimmed  and  drowned  for 
a  while  by  the  red  glare  of  the  torches,  brandished  in  some 
licentious  orgy.  Nor  did  he  think  of  her  again,  till  he 
found  himself  saddened,  and  self-disgusted,  plunged  into 
peril — perhaps  into  ruin,  by  his  own  guilty  conduct ;  and 
then,  when  he  did  think,  it  was  with  remorse,  and  self-re 
proach,  and  consciousness  of  disloyalty,  so  bitterly  and  keen 
ly  painful — yet  unaccompanied  by  that  repentance,  which 
steadily  envisages  |>ast  wrong,  and  determines  to  amend  in 
future — that  he  shook  off  the  recollection,  whenever  it  re 
turned,  with  wilful  stubbornness ;  and  resolved  on  forget 
ting,  for  the  present,  the  being  whom  a  few  short  hours  be 
fore,  he  would  have  deemed  it  impossible  that  he  should 
ever  think  of  but  with  joy  and  rapturous  anticipation. 

Occupied  in  these  fast  succeeding  moods  and  fancies, 
Paullus  had  made  his  way  homeward  from  the  house  of 
Catiline,  so  far  as  to  the  Cerolian  place,  at  the  junction  of 
the  Sacred  Way  and  the  Carinee.  He  paused  here  a  mo 
ment;  and  grasping  his  fevered  brow  with  his  hand,  recal 
led  to  mind  the  strange  occurrences,  most  unexpected  and 
unfortunate,  which  had  befallen  him,  since  he  stood  there 
that  morning  ;  each  singly  trivial;  each,  unconnected  as  it 
seemed  with  the  rest,  and  of  little  moment ;  yet  all,  when 
united,  forming  a  chain  of  circumstances  by  which  he  was 
now  fettered  hand  and  foot — his  casual  interview  with 
Catiline  on  the  hill ;  his  subsequent  encounter  of  Victor 
and  Aristius  Fuscus  ;  the  recognition  of  his  dagger  by  the 
stout  cutler  Volero;  the  death  of  Varus  in  the  hippodrome; 
his  own  victorious  exercises  on  the  plain ;  the  invitation 
to  the  feast ;  the  sumptuous  banquet ;  and  last,  alas  !  and 
most  fatal,  the  too  voluptuous  and  seductive  Lucia. 

Just  at  this  moment,  the  doors  of  Cicero's  stately  man 
sion  were  thrown  open,  and  a  long  train  came  sweeping 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND  CATALINE.  115 

out  in  dark  garments,  with  blazing  torches,  and  music 
doleful  and  piercing.  And  women  chanting  the  shrill  fune 
real  strain.  And  then,  upon  a  bier  covered  with  black,  the 
rude  wooden  coffin,  peculiar  to  the  slave,  of  the  murdered 
Medon  !  Behind  him  followed  the  whole  household  of  the 
Consul;  and  last,  to  the  extreme  astonishment  of  Paullus, 
preceded  by  his  lictors,  and  leaning  on  the  arm  of  his 
most  faithful  freedman,  came  Cicero  himself,  doing  unusu 
al  honor,  for  some  cause  known  to  himself  alone,  to  the 
manes  of  his  slaughtered  servant. 

As  they  passed  on  toward  the  Capuan  gate  of  the  city, 
the  Consul's  eyes  fell  directly  on  the  form  of  Arvina, 
where  he  stood  revealed  in  the  full  glare  of  the  torch-light ; 
and  as  he  recognised  him,  he  made  a  sign  that  he  should 
join  him,  which,  under  those  peculiar  circumstances,  he 
felt  that  he  could  not  refuse  to  do. 

Sadly  and  silently  they  swept  through  the  splendid 
streets,  and  under  the  arched  gate,  and  filed  along  the  cele 
brated  Appian  way,  passing  the  tomb  of  the  proud  Scipios 
on  the  left  hand,  with  its  superb  sarcophagi— for  that  great 
house  had  never,  from  time  immemorial,  been  wont  to  burn 
their  dead — and  on  the  right,  a  little  farther  on,  the  noble 
temple  and  the  sacred  slope  of  Mars,  and  the  old  statue  of 
the  god  which  had  once  sweated  blood,  prescient  of  Thrasy- 
mene.  On  they  went,  frightening  the  echoes  of  the  quiet 
night  with  their  wild  lamentations  and  the  clapping  of 
their  hands,  sending  the  glare  of  their  funereal  torches  far 
and  wide  through  the  cultured  fields  and  sacred  groves  and 
rich  gardens,  until  they  reached  at  length  the  pile,  hard 
by  the  columbarium,  or  slave-burying-place  of  Cicero's 
household. 

Then,  the  rites  performed  duly,  the  dust  thrice  sprinkled 
on  the  body,  and  the  farewell  pronounced,  the  corpse  was 
laid  upon  the  pile,  and  the  tall  spire  of  blood-red  flame 
went  up,  wavering  and  streaming  through  the  night,  rich 
with  perfumes,  and  gums,  and  precious  ointment,  so  noble 
was  the  liberality  of  the  good  Consul,  even  in  the  interment 
of  his  more  faithful  slaves. 

No  words  were  uttered  to  disturb  the  sound  of  the  cer 
emony,  until  the  flames  died  out,  and,  the  smouldering  em 
bers  quenched  with  wine,  Thrasea,  as  the  nearest  relative 
of  the  deceased,  gathered  the  ashes  and  inurned  them, 


116  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

when  they  were  duly  labelled  and  consigned  to  their 
niche  in  the  columbarium  ;  and  then,  the  final  llicet  pro 
nounced,  the  sad  solemnity  was  ended. 

Then,  though  not  until  then,  did  Cicero  address  the 
young  man ;  but  then,  as  if  to  make  up  for  his  previous 
silence,  he  made  him  walk  by  his  side  all  the  way  back  to 
the  city,  conversing  with  him  eagerly  about  all  that  had 
passed,  thanking  him  for  the  note  and  information  he  had 
sent  concerning  Volero,  and  anticipating  the  immediate 
discovery  of  the  perpetrators  of  that  horrid  crime. 

"  1  have  not  had  the  leisure  to  summon  Volero  before 
me,"  he  added.  "  I  wished  also  that  you,  Arvina,  should 
be  present  when  I  examine  him.  I  judge  that  it  will  be 
best,  when  we  shall  have  dismissed  all  these,  except  the 
lictors,  to  visit  him  this  very  night.  He  is  a  thrifty  and 
laborious  artisan,  and  works  until  late  by  lamp  light ;  we 
will  go  thither,  if  you  have  naught  to  hinder  you,  at  once." 

Arvina  could  do  no  otherwise  than  assent ;  but  his 
heart  beat  violently,  and  he  could  scarcely  frame  his  words, 
so  dreadful  was  his  agitation.  Yet,  by  dint  of  immense  ex 
ertion,  he  contrived  to  maintain  the  outward  appearance 
of  composure,  which  he  was  very  far  from  feeling,  and  even 
to  keep  up  a  connected  conversation  as  they  walked  along. 
Returning  home  at  a  much  quicker  pace  than  they  had 
gone  out,  it  was  comparatively  but  a  short  time  before 
they  arrived  at  the  house  of.  Cicero,  and  there  dismissed 
their  followers,  many  of  the  slaves  and  freedmen  of  Arvina 
having  joined  the  procession  in  honour  of  their  fellow- 
servant  Thrasea. 

Thence,  reserving  two  lictors  only  of  the  twelve,  the 
consul  with  his  wonted  activity  hurried  directly  forward 
by  the  Sacred  Way  to  the  arch  of  Fabius ;  and  then,  as 
the  young  men  had  gone  in  the  morning,  through  the 
Forum  toward  the  cutler's  shop,  taking  the  shortest  way, 
and  evidently  well  acquainted  with  the  spot  beforehand. 

"  I  caused  the  funeral  to  take  place  this  night,"  he  said 
to  Arvina,  "  instead  of  waiting  the  due  term  of  eight  days, 
on  purpose  that  I  might  create  no  suspicion  in  the  minds 
of  the  slayers.  They  never  will  suspect  him,  we  have 
buried  even  now,  to  be  the  man  they  slew  last  night,  and 
will  fancy,  it  may  be,  that  the  body  is  not  discovered 
even." 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  117 

"  It  will  be  well  if  it  prove  so,"  replied  Paullus,  feel 
ing  that  he  must  say  something,  and  fearful  of  committing 
himself  by  many  words. 

"  It  will,  and  I  think  probably  it  may,"  answered  Cicero. 
"  But  see,  I  was  right;  there  shines  the  light  from  Vole- 
ro's  shop,  though  all  the  other  booths  have  been  closed  long 
ago,  and  the  streets  are  already  silent.  There  are  but  few 
men,  even  in  this  great  city,  of  whom  I  know  not  some 
thing,  beyond  the  mere  names.  Think  upon  that,  young/ 
man,  and  learn  to  do  likewise ;  cultivate  memory,  above 
all  things,  except  virtue." 

"  I  should  have  thought  such  things  too  mean  to  occupy 
a  place,  even,  in  the  mind  of  Cicero,"  answered  Arvina. 

"  Nothing,  young  man,  that  pertains  to  our  fellow; 
men,  is  too  mean  to  occupy  the  mind  of  the  noblestS 
Why  should  it,  since  it  doth  occupy  the  mind  of  the 
G  ods,  who  are  all  great  and  omnipotent  1" 

"  You  lean  not  then  to  the  creed  of  Epicurus,  which 
teaches " 

"  Who,  I T*  interrupted  Cicero,  almost  indignantly. 
"No!  by  the  immortal  Gods!  nor  I  trust,  my  young 
friend,  do  you.  Believe  me — but  ha  !"  }#  added  in  a  quick 
and  altered  tone,  "  what  have  we  here  1  there  is  some  vil 
lainy  in  the  wind — away !  away  !  there  !  lictors  apprehend 
that  fellow." 

For  as  they  came  within  about  a  bow-shot  of  the  booth 
of  Volero,  the  sound  of  a  slight  scuffle  was  heard  from 
within,  and  the  light  of  the  lamp  became  very  dim  and 
wavering,  as  if  it  had  been  overset ;  and  in  a  moment 
went  out  altogether.  But  its  last  glimmering  ray  shewed 
a  tall  sinewy  figure  making  out  of  the  door  and  bounding 
at  a  great  pace  up  the  street  toward  the  Carmental  gate. 

Arvina  caught  but  a  momentary  glance  of  the  figure ; 
yet  was  that  glance  enough.  He  recognized  the  spare  but 
muscular  form,  all  brawn  arid  bone  and  sinew ;  he  recog 
nized  the  long  and  pardlike  bounds  ! — It  was  his  tyrant, 
and,  as  he  thought,  his  Fate  ! 

The  lictors  rushed  away  upon  his  track,  but  there 
seemed  little  chance  that,  encumbered  with  their  heavy 
fasces,  they  would  overtake  so  swift  a  runner,  as,  by 
the  momentary  sight  they  had  of  him,  the  fugitive  ap 
peared  to  be. 


118 

Arvina  and  the  Consul  speedily  reached  the  booth. 

"Volero!  Volero  !" 

But  there  came  forth  no  answer. 

"  Volero  !   what  ho  !  Volero  !" 

They  listened  eagerly,  painfully,  with  ears  sharpened 
by  excitement.  There  came  a  sound — a  plash,  as  of  a 
heavy  drop  of  water  falling  on  the  stone  floor ;  another, 
and  another — the  trickling  of  a  continuous  stream. 

All  was  dark  as  a  moonless  midnight.  Yet  Cicero 
took  one  step  forward,  and  laid  his  hand  upon  the  coun 
ter.  It  splashed  into  a  pool  of  some  warm  liquid. 

"  Now  may  the  Gods  avert !"  he  cried,  "  It  is  blood  ! 
there  has  been  murder  here  !  Run,  my  Arvina,  run  to 
Furbo's  cookshop,  across  the  way  there,  opposite ;  they 
sit  up  there  all  night — cry  murder,  ho  !  help  !  murder  !" 

A  minute  had  scarcely  passed  before  the  heavy  knock 
ing  of  the  young  man  had  aroused  the  house — the 
neighborhood.  And  at  the  cry  of  murder,  many  men, 
some  who  had  not  retired  for  the  night,  and  some  half 
dressed  as  they  had  sprung  up  from  their  couches,  came 
rushing  with  their  weapons,  snatched  at  random,  and 
with  torches  in  their  hands. 

It  was  but  too  true  !  the  laborious  artizan  was  dead; 
murdered,  that  instant,  at  his  own  counter,  at  his  very 
work.  He  had  not  moved  or  risen  from  his  seat,  but  had 
fallen  forward  with  his  head  upon  the  board  ;  and  from 
beneath  the  head  was  oozing  in  a  continuous  stream  the 
dark  red  blood,  which  had  overflowed  the  counter,  and 
trickled  down,  and  made  the  paved  floor  one  great  pool  ! 

"  Ye  Gods  !  what  blood  !  what  blood  !"  exclaimed  the 
first  who  came  in. 

"  Poor  Volero  !  alas  !"  cried  Furbo,  "it  is  not  an  hour 
since  he  supped  on  a  pound  of  sausages  at  my  table,  and 
now,  all  is  over!" 

They  raised  his  head.  His  eyes  were  wide  open  ;  and 
the  whole  face  bore  an  expression  neither  of  agony  or 
terror,  so  much  as  of  wild  surprise. 

The  throat  was  cut  from  ear  to  ear,  dividing  the  wind 
pipe,  the  carotid  arteries,  and  jugular  veins  on  both  sides ; 
and  so  strong  had  been  the  hand  of  the  assassin,  and  so 
keen  the  weapon,  that  the  neck  was  severed  quite  to  the 
back  bone. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALTNE.  119 

Among  the  spectators  was  a  gladiator;  he  whose  es 
pecial  task  it  was  to  cut  the  throats  of  the  conquered 
victims  on  the  arena;  he  looked  eagerly  and  curiously 
at  the  wound  for  a  moment,  and  then,  said — 

"  A  back  stroke  from  behind — a  strong  hand,  and  a 
broadbacked  knife — the  man  has  been  slain  by  a  gladia 
tor,  or  one  who  knows  the  gladiator's  trick!" 

"  The  man,"  said  the  Consul  calmly,  "  has  been  killed 
by  an  acquaintance,  a  friend,  or  a  familiar  customer ;  he 
had  not  even  risen  from  his  seat  to  speak  with  him  ; 
and  see,  the  burnisher  is  yet  grasped  in  his  hand,  with 
which  he  was  at  work.  Ha!"  he  exclaimed,  as  his  lictors 
entered,  panting  and  tired  by  their  fruitless  chase,  "  could 
you  not  overtake  him  1" 

"  We  never  saw  him  any  more,  my  consul,"  replied 
both  men  in  one  breath. 

"  Let  his  head  down,  my  friend,"  said  Cicero,  turning, 
much  disappointed  as  it  seemed,  to  Furbo,  "  let  it  lie,  as  it 
was  when  we  found  it ;  clear  the  shop,  lictors  ;  take  the 
names  of  the  witnesses ;  one  of  you  keep  watch  at  the 
door,  until  you  are  relieved ;  lock  it  and  give  the  key  to 
the  praetor,  when  he  shall  arrive  ;  the  other,  go  straight 
way,  and  summon  Cornelius  Lentulus  ;  he  is  the  prae 
tor  for  this  ward.  Go  to  your  homes,  my  friends,  and 
make  no  tumult  in  the  streets,  I  pray  you.  This  shall  be 
looked  to  arid  avenged  ;  your  Consul  watches  over  you  !" 

"Live  !  live  the  Consul !  the  good  Consul,  the  man  of 
the  people  !"  shouted  the  crowd,  as  they  dispersed  quietly 
to  their  homes. 

*'  Arvina,  come  with  me.  To  whom  told  you,  that  you 
had  found,  and  Volero  sold,  this  dagger  ]"  he  asked  very 
sternly. 

"  To  no  one,  Cicero.  Marcus  Aurelius  Victor,  and 
Aristius  Fuscus  were  with  me,  when  he  recognized  it  for 
his  work?" 

"  No  one  else  1" 

"  No  one,  save  our  slaves,  and  they,"  he  added  in  a 
breath,  "  could  not  have  heard  what  passed." 

"  Hath  no  one  else  seen  it  V1 

"As  I  was  stripping  for  the  contests  on  the  Campus, 
Catiline  saw  it  in  my  girdle,  and  admired  its  fabric." 

"  Catiline !" 


120         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"Ay!  Consul]" 

"  And  you  told  him  that  Volero  had  made  it  V9 

"  Consul,  no  !"  But,  with  the  word,  he  turned  as  white 
as  marble.  Had  it  been  daylight,  his  face  had  betrayed 
him  ;  as  it  was,  Cicero  observed  that  his  voice  trembled. 

"  Catiline  is  the  man !"  he  said  solemnly,  "  the  man  who 
slew  Medon  yesternight,  who  has  slain  Volero  now.  Cati 
line  is  the  man ;  but  this  craves  wary  walking.  Young 
man,  young  man,  beware  !  meth,inks  you  are  on  the  verge 
of  great  danger.  Get  thee  home  to  thy  bed ;  and  again  I 
say,  Beware !" 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  121 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

THE    TRUE    LOVE. 

Dear,  my  Lord, 
Make  me  acquainted  with  your  cause  of  grief. 

JULIU*    CjESAR. 

THE  sun  rose  clear  and  bright  on  the  following  morn 
ing  ;  the  air  was  fresh  and  exhilarating,  and  full  of  mirthful 
inspiration.  But  Paullus  Arvina  rose  unrefreshed  and  lan 
guid,  with  his  mind  ill  at  ease  ;  for  the  reaction  which  suc 
ceeds  ever  to  the  reign  of  any  vehement  excitement,  had 
fallen  on  him  with  its  depressing  weight ;  and  not  that 
only,  but  keen  remorse  for  the  past,  and,  if  possible,  anxie 
ty  yet  keener  for  the  future. 

Disastrous  dreams  had  beset  his  sleeping  hours  ;  and,  at 
his  waking,  they  and  the  true  occurrences  of  the  past  day, 
seemed  all  blended  and  confused  into  one  horrible  and 
hideous  vision. 

JNowhe  envisaged  the  whole  dark  reality  of  his  past 
conduct,  of  his  present  situation.  Lucia,  the  charming 
siren  of  the  previous  evening,  appeared  in  her  real  colors, 
as  the  immodest,  passionate  wanton  ;  Catiline  as  the  mon 
ster  that  indeed  he  was  ! 

And  yet,  alas !  alas  !  as  the  clear  perception  of  the 
truth  dawned  on  him,  it  was  but  coupled  with  a  despairing 
sense,  that  to  these  he  was  linked  inevitably  and  forever. 

The  oath  !  the  awful  oath  which  he  had  sworn  in  the 
fierce  whirl  of  passion,  registered  by  the  arch-traitor — the 


122  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

oath  involving,  not  alone,  his  own  temporal  and  eternal 
welfare,  but  that  of  all  whom  he  loved  or  cherished  ;  his 
own  pure,  beautiful,  inimitable  Julia,  to  whom  his  heart 
now  reverted  with  a  far  deeper  and  more  earnest  tender 
ness,  after  its  brief  inconstancy ;  as  he  compared  her  strong, 
yet  maidenly  and  gentle  love, with  the  wild  and  ungoverna 
ble  passions  of  the  wanton,  for  whom  he  had  once  sacri 
ficed  her. 

Paullus  Arvina  was  not  naturally,  not  radically  evil. 
Far  from  it,  his  impulses  were  naturally  virtuous  and  cor 
rect,  his  calm  sober  thoughts  always  honorable  and  up 
right  ;  but  his  passions  were  violent  and  unregulated  ;  his 
principles  of  conduct  not  definitively  formed  ;  and  his  mind 
wavering,  unsettled,  and  unsteady. 

His  passions  on  the  previous  day  had  betrayed  him 
fatally,  through  the  dark  machinations  of  the  conspirator, 
and  the  strange  fascinations  of  his  lovely  daughter,  into 
the  perpetration  of  a  great  crime.  He  had  bound  him 
self,  by  an  oath  too  dreadful  to  be  thought  of  without 
shuddering,  to  the  commission  of  yet  darker  crimes  in 
future. 

And  now  the  mists  of  passion  had  ceased  to  bedim 
his  mental  vision,  his  eyes  were  opened,  that  he  saw  and 
repented  most  sincerely  the  past  guilt.  How  was  he  to 
avoid  the  future  ] 

To  no  man  in  these  days,  could  there  be  a  doubt  even  for 
a  moment — however  great  the  sin  of  swearing  such  an 
oath  !  No  one  in  these  days,  knowing  and  repenting  of  the 
crime,  would  hesitate  a  moment,  or  fancy  himself  bound, 
because  he  had  committed  one  vile  sin  in  pledging  himself 
thus  to  guilt,  to  rush  on  deeper  yet  into  the  perpetration 
of  wickedness. 

The  sin  were  in  the  swearing,  not  in  the  breaking  of  an 
oath  so  vile  and  shameful. 

But  those  were  days  of  dark  heathenish  superstition,  and 
it  was  far  beyond  the  reach  of  any  intellect  perhaps  of  that 
day  to  arrive  at  a  conclusion,  simple  as  that  to  which  any 
mind  would  now  leap,  as  it  were  instinctively. 

In  those  days,  an  omitted  rite,  an  error  in  the  ceremonial 
tribute  paid  to  the  marble  idol,  was  held  a  deeper  sin  than 
adultery,  incest,  or  blood  shedding.  And  the  bare  thought 
of  the  vengeance  due  for  a  broken  oath  would  often  times 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  123 

keep  sleepless,  with  mere  dread,  the  eyes  of  men  who  could 
have  slumbered  calmly  on  the  commission  of  the  deadliest 
crimes. 

Such,  then,  was  the  state  of  Arvina's  mind  on  that  morn 
ing — grieving  with  deep  remorse  for  the  faults  of  which  he 
confessed  himself  guilty  ;  trembling  at  the  idea  of  rushing 
into  yet  more  desperate  guilt ;  and  at  the  same  time  feeling- 
bound  to  do  so,  in  despite  of  his  better  thoughts,  by  the 
fatal  oath  which  bound  him  to  the  arch  traitor. 

While  he  was  sitting  in  his  lonely  chamber,  with  his  un- 
tasted  meal  of  ripe  figs,  and  delicate  white  bread,  and  milk 
and  honeycomb  before  him,  devouring  his  own  heart  in  his 
fiery  anguish,  and  striving  with  all  his  energies  of  intellect 
to  devise  some  scheme  by  which  he  might  escape  the  pe 
rils  that  seemed  to  hem  him  round  on  every  side,  his  faith 
ful  freedman  entered,  bearing  a  little  billet,  on  which  his 
eye  had  scarcely  fallen  before  he  recognized  the  shapely 
characters  of  Julia's  well-known  writing. 

He  broke  the  seal  which  connected  the  flaxen  band,  and 
with  a  trembling  eye,  and  a  soul  that  feared  it  knew  not 
what,  from  the  very  consciousness  of  guilt,  he  read  as  fol 
lows  : 

"  A  day  has  passed,  my  Paullus,  and  we  have  not  met ! 
The  first  day  in  which  we  have  not  met  and  conversed  to 
gether,  since  that  whereon  you  asked  me  to  be  yours!  I 
would  not  willingly,  my  Paul,  be  as  those  miserable  and 
most  foolish  girls,  of  whom  my  mother  has  informed  me, 
who,  given  up  to  jealousy  and  doubt,  torment  themselves 
in  vain,  and  alienate  the  noble  spirits,  which  are  bound  to 
them  by  claims  of  affection  only,  not  of  compulsion  or  re 
straint.  Nor  am  I  so  unreasonable  as  to  think,  that  a  man 
has  no  duties  to  perform,  other  than  to  attend  a  woman's 
leisure.  The  Gods-  forbid  it!  for  whom  1  love,  I  would 
see  great,  and  famous,  and  esteemed  m  the  world's  eyes 
as  highly  as  in  mine !  The  house,  it  is  true,  is  our  sphere 
— the  Forum  and  the  Campus,  the  great  world  with  its  toils, 
its  strifes,  and  its  honors,  yours!  All  this  I  speak  to  my 
self  often.  I  repeated  it  many,  many  times  yesterday — it 
ought  to  have  satisfied  me — it  did  satisfy  my  reason,  Paul, 
but  it  spoke  not  to  my  heart!  That  whispers  ever,  'he 
came  not  yesterday  to  see  me!  he  promised,  yet  he  came 
not!'  and  it  will  not  be  answered.  Are  you  sick,  Paullus, 


124  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

that  you  came  not  ?  Surely  in  that  case  you  had  sent  for 
me.  Hortensia  would  have  gone  with  me  to  visit  you. 
No!  you  are  not  sick,  else  most  surely  I  had  known  it! 
Are  you  then  angry  with  me,  or  offended  ]  Unconscious 
am  I,  dearest,  of  any  fault  against  you  in  word,  thought,  or 
deed.  Yet  will  I  humble  myself,  if  you  are  indeed  wroth 
with  me.  Have  I  appeared  indifferent  or  cold]  oh!  Paul, 
believe  it  not.  If  I  have  not  expressed  the  whole  of  my 
deep  tenderness  which  is  poured  out  all,  all  on  thee  alone 
— my  yearning  and  continued  love,  that  counts  the  minutes 
when  tliou  art  not  near  me ;  it  is  not  that  1  cease  ever  to 
think  of  thee,  to  adore  thee,  but  that  it  were  unmaidenly 
and  overbold  to  tell  thee  of  it.  See,  now,  if  I  have  not 
done  so  here  ;  and  my  hand  trembles,  and  my  cheek  burns, 
arid  almost  L  expect  to  see  the  pallid  paper  blush,  to  find  it 
self  the  bearer  of  words  so  passionate  as  these.  But  you 
will  pardon  me,  and  come  to  me  forthwith,  and  tell  me,  if 
anything,  in  what  I  have  displeased  thee. 

"  It  is  a  lovely  morning,  and  Hortensia  has  just  learned 
from  Caius  Bibulus,  that  at  high  noon  the  ambassadors  of 
the  wild  Allobroges  will  march  in  with  their  escort  over 
the  Mulvian  Bridge.  She  wishes  much  to  see  the  pomp, 
for  we  are  told  that  their  stature  is  gigantic  and  their  pre 
sence  noble,  and  their  garb  very  wild,  yet  magnificent  with 
al  and  martial.  Shall  we  go  forth  and  see  them]  Horten 
sia  will  carry  me  in  her  carpentum,  and  you  can  either  ride 
with  us  on  horseback,  or  if  you  be  not  over  proud  take 
our  reins  yourself  as  charioteer,  or,  what  will  perhaps  be 
the  best  of  all,  come  in  your  own  car  and  escort  us.  I 
need  not  say  that  I.  wish  to  see  you  nmv,  for  that  I  wish 
always.  Come,  then,  and  quickly,  if  you  would  pleasure 
your  own  Julia." 

"  Sweet  girl,"  he  exclaimed,  as  he  finished  reading  it, 
"  pure  as  the  snow  upon  Soracte,  yet  warm  and  tender  as 
the  dove.  Inimitable  Julia!  And  I — I — Oh,  ye  gods  !  ye 
gods!  that  beheld  it!"  and  he  smote  his  brow  heavily  with 
his  hand,  and  bit  his  lip,  till  the  blood  almost  sprang  be 
neath  the  pressure  of  his  teeth ;  but  recovering  himself  in 
a  moment,  he  turned  to  Thrasea — "  Who  brought  this  bil 
let  ?  doth  he  wait  1" 

"  Phaedon,  Hortensia' s  Greek  boy,  brought  it, noble  Paul- 
lus.  He  waits  for  your  answer  in  the  atrium." 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  125 

"  Quick,  then,  quick,  Thrasea,  give  me  a  reed  and  pa 
per." 

Arid  snatching  the  materials  he  wrote  hastily : 

"  Chance  only,  evil  chance,  most  lovely  Julia,  and  busi 
ness  of  some  weight,  restrained  me  from  you  most  unwil 
ling  yesterday.  More  I  shall  tell  you  when  we  meet — in 
deed  all !  for  what  can  I  wish  to  conceal  from  you,  the  bet 
ter  portion  of  my  soul.  Need  I  say  that  I  come — not,  alas, 
on  the  wings  of  my  love,  or  I  should  be  beside  you  as  I 
write,  but  as  quickly  as  the  speed  of  horses  may  whirl  me 
to  your  presence ;  until  then,  fare  you  well,  and  confide  in 
the  fidelity  of  Paullus." 

"  Give  it  to  Phgedon,"  he  said,  tossing  the  note  to  Thra 
sea,  "and  say  to  him,  'if  he  make  not  the  better  haste,  I  shall 
be  at  Hortensia's  house  before  him.'  And  then,  hark  ye, 
tell  some  of  those  knaves  in  the  hall  without,  to  make  ready 
with  all  speed  my  light  chariot,  and  yoke  the  two  black 
horses  Aufidus  and  Acheron.  With  all  speed,  mark  ye  !  And 
then  return,  good  Thrasea,  for  I  have  much  to  say  to  you, 
before  I  go." 

When  he  was  left  alone,  he  arose  from  his  seat,  walked 
three  or  four  times  to  and  fro  his  chamber,  in  anxious  and 
uneasy  thought ;  and  then  saying,  "  Yes  !  yes !  I  will  not 
betray  him,  but  I  will  take  no  step  in  the  business  any  far 
ther,  and  I  will  tell  him  so  to-night.  I  will  tell  him,  more 
over,  that  Cicero  has  the  dagger,  for  now  that  Volero  is 
slain,  I  see  not  well  how  it  can  be  identified.  The  Grods 
defend  me  from  the  dark  ones  whom  I  have  invoked.  I 
will  not  be  untrue  to  Rome,  nor  to  Julia,  any  more — per 
ish  the  whole  earth,  rather!  Ay  !  and  let  us,  too,  perish  in 
nocent,  better  than  to  live  guilty!" 

As  he  made  up  his  mind,  by  a  great  effort,  to  the  better 
course,  the  freedman  returned,  and  announcing  that  the 
car  would  be  ready  forthwith,  inquired  what  dress  he  should 
bring  him. 

Never  mind  that !  What  I  have  on  will  do  well  enough, 
with  &petasus;*  for  the  sun  shines  so  brightly  that  it  will 
be  scarce  possible  to  drive  bare  headed.  But  I  have  work 


•The  Petasus  was  a  broad  brimmed  hat  of  felt  with  a  low  round  crown. 
It  wat  originally  an  article  of  the  Greek  dress,  but  was  adopted  by  the  Ro 
mans 


126  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

for  you  of  more  importance.  You  know  the  cave  of  Ege- 
ria,  as  men  call  it,  in  the  valley  of  the  Muses  V1 

"Surely,  my  Paullus." 

"  I  know,  I  know;  but  have  you  ever  marked  the  ground 
especially  around  the  cave — what  opportunities  there  be 
for  concealment,  or  the  like  ]" 

"  Not  carefully,"  he  answered,  "but  I  have  noticed  that 
there  is  a  little  gorge  just  beyond  the  grotto,  broken  with 
crags  and  blocks  of  tufo,  and  overgrown  with  much  brush 
wood,  and  many  junipers  and  ivy." 

"  That  will  do  then,  I  warrant  me,"  replied  Arvina. 
"  Now  mark  what  I  tell  you,  Thrasea  j  for  it  may  be,  that 
my  life  shall  depend  on  your  acting  as  1  direct.  At  the 
fourth  hour  of  the  night,  I  am  to  meet  one  in  the  grotto, 
on  very  secret  business,  whom  I  mistrust  somewhat ;  who 
it  is,  I  may  not  inform  you;  but,  as  I  think  my  plans  will 
not  well  suit  his  councils,  I  should  not  be  astonished  were 
he  to  have  slaves,  or  even  gladiators,  with  him  to  attack 
me — but  not  dreaming  that  I  suspect  anything,  he  will  not 
take  many.  Now  I  would  have  you  arm  all  my  freedmen, 
and  some  half  dozen  of  the  trustiest  slaves,  so  as  to  have  in 
all  a  dozen  or  fifteen,  with  corslets  under  their  tunics,  and 
boarspears,  and  swords.  You  must  be  careful  that  you  are 
not  seen  going  thither,  and  you  were  best  send  them  out 
by  different  roads,  so  as  to  meet  after  nightfall.  Hide  your 
selves  closely  somewhere,  not  far  from  the  cavern's  mouth, 
whence  you  may  see,  unseen  yourselves,  whatever  passes. 
I  will  carry  my  light  hunting  horn  ;  and  if  you  hear  its  blast 
rush  down  and  surround  the  cave,  but  hurt  no  man,  nor 
strike  a  blow  save  in  self-defence,  until  I  bid  you.  Do  you 
comprehend  me?" 

"  I  comprehend,  and  will  obey  you  to  the  letter,  Paul 
lus,"  answered  the  grave  freedman,  "but  will  not  you  be 
armed  T' 

"  I  will,  my  Thrasea.  Leave  thou  a  leathern  hunting 
helmet  here  on  the  table,  and  light  scaled  cuirass,  which  I 
will  do  on  under  my  toga.  I  shall  be  there  at  the  fourth 
hour  precisely  ;  but  it  were  well  that  ye  should  be  on  your 
posts  by  the  second  hour  or  soon  after.  For  it  may  be,  he 
too  will  lay  an  ambuscade,  and  so  all  may  be  discovered. 

"It  shall  be  done,  most  noble  master." 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  127 

"And  see  that  ye  take  none  but  trustworthy  men,  and 
that  ye  all  are  silent — to  would  be  ruin." 

"As  silent  as  the  grave,  my  Paullus,"  answered  the 
freed  man. 

"  The  car  and  horses  are  prepared,  Paullus,"  exclaimed 
a  slave,  entering  hastily. 

"Who  goes  with  me  to  hold  the  reins'?"  asked  his  mas 
ter. 

"  The  boy  Myron." 

"  It  is  well.  Fetch  me  a  petasus,  and  lay  the  toga  in  the 
chariot.  I  may  want  it.  Now,  Thrasea,  I  rely  on  you  ! 
Remember — be  prudent,  sure,  and  silent." 

"  Else  may  I  perish  ill,"  replied  the  faithful  servitor,  as 
his  master,  throwing  the  broad  brimmed  hat  carelessly  on 
his  curly  locks,  rushed  out,  as  if  glad  to  seek  relief  from  his 
own  gloomy  thoughts  in  the  excitement  of  rapid  motion  ; 
and,  scarcely  pausing  to  observe  the  condition  or  appear 
ance  of  his  beautiful  black  coursers,  sprang  into  the  low 
car  of  bronze,  shaped  not  much  differently  from  an  old 
fashioned  arm  chair  with  its  back  to  the  horses;  seized  the 
reins,  and  drove  rapidly  away,  standing  erect — for  the  car 
contained  no  seats — with  the  boy  Myron  clinging  to  the  rail 
behind  him. 

A  few  minutes  brought  him  through  the  Cyprian  lane 
and  the  Suburra  to  the  Virbian  slope,  by  which  he  gained 
the  Viminal  hill,  and  the  Hortensian  villa;  at  the  door  of 
which,  in  a  handsome  street  leading  through  the  Quirinal 
gate  to  the  Flaminian  way,  or  great  northern  road  of  Italy, 
stood  the  carpentum,  drawn  by  a  pair  of  noble  mules, 
awaiting  its  fair  freight. 

This  was  a  two-wheeled  covered  vehicle,  set  apart 
mostly  for  the  use  of  ladies,-  and,  though  without  springs, 
was  as  comfortable  and  luxurious  a  carnage  as  the  art  of 
that  day  could  produce ;  nor  was  there  one  in  Rome,  with 
the  exception  of  those  kept  for  public  use  in  the  sacred 
processions,  that  could  excel  that  of  the  rich  and  elegant 
Hortensia 

The  pannels  were  beautifully  painted,  and  the  arched 
top  or  tilt  supported  by  gilded  caryatides  at  the  four  cor 
ners.  Its  curtains  and  cushions  were  of  fine  purple  cloth ; 
and  altogether,  though  far  less  convenient,  it  was  a  much 


128  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

gayer  and  more  sumptuous  looking  vehicle  than  the  per 
fection  of  modern  coach  building. 

The  ladies  were  both  waiting  in  the  atrium,  when  the 
young  man  dismounted  from  his  car  ;  and  never  had  his  Ju 
lia,  he  thought,  looked  more  lovely  than  she  did  this  morn 
ing,  with  the  redundant  masses  of  her  rich  hair  confined 
by  a  net  of  green  and  gold,  and  a  rich  pallium,  or  shawl 
of  the  same  colors,  gracefully  draped  over  her  snowy  stola, 
and  indicating  by  the  soft  sweep  of  its  outlines  the  beau 
ties  of  a  figure,  which  it  might  veil  but  could  riot  conceal. 

Joyously,  in  the  frank  openness  of  her  pure  nature,  she 
sprung  forward  to  meet  him,  with  both  her  fair  hands  ex 
tended',  and  the  ingenuous  blood  rising  faintly  to  her  pale 
cheeks. 

"  Dear,  dearest  Paul — I  am  so  happy,  so  rejoiced  to  see 
you." 

Nothing  could  be  more  tender,  more  affectionate,  than 
all  her  air,  her  words,  her  manner.  Love  flashed  from 
her  bright  eyes  irrepressible,  played  in  the  dimples  of  her 
smiling  mouth,  breathed  audible  in  every  tone  of  her  soft 
silvery  voice.  Yet  was  there  nothing  that  the  gravest  and 
most  rigid  censor  could  have  wished  otherwise — nothing 
that  he  could  have  pronounced,  even  for  a  moment,  too 
warm,  or  too  free  for  the  bearing  of  the  chariest  maiden. 

The  very  artlessness  of  her  emotions  bore  evidence  to 
their  purity,  their  holiness.  She  was  rejoiced  to  see  her 
permitted  lover,  she  felt  no  shame  in  that  emotion  of  chaste 
joy,  and  would  no  more  have  dreamed  of  concealing  it 
from  him  whom  she  loved  so  devotedly,  than  of  masking 
her  devotion  to  the  Gods  under  a  veil  of  indifference  or 
coldness. 

Here  was  the  very  charm  of  her  demeanor,  as  here  was 
the  difference  between  her  manner,  and  that  of  her  rival 
Lucia. 

In  Julia,  every  thought  that  sprang  from  her  heart,  was 
uttered  by  her  lips  in  frank  and  fearless  innocence  ;  she 
had  no  thought  she  was  ashamed  of,  no  wish  she  feared  to 
utter.  Her  clear  bright  eyes  dwelt  unabashed  and  fondly 
on  the  face  of  him  she  loved ;  and  no  scrutiny  could  have 
detected  in  their  light,  one  glance  of  unquiet  or  immodest 
passion.  Her  manner  was  warm  and  unreserved  toward 
Paul,  because  she  had  a  right  to  love  him,  and  cared  not 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  129 

who  knew  that  she  did  so.  Lucia's  was  as  cold  as  snow, 
on  the  contrary  ;  yet  it  requited  no  second  glance  to  per 
ceive  that  the  coldness  was  but  the  cover  superinduced  to 
hide  passions  too  warm  for  revelation.  Her  eye  was 
downcast ;  yet  did  its  stolen  glances  speak  things,  the  secret 
consciousness  of  which  would  have  debased  the  other  in 
her  own  estimation  beyond  the  hope  of  pardon.  Her 
tongue  was  guarded,  and  her  words  slow  and  carefully 
selected,  for  her  imaginations  would  have  made  the  brazen 
face  of  the  world  blush  for  shame  could  it  have  heard  them 
spoken. 

Hortensia  smiled  to  witness  the  manifest  affection  of  her 
sweet  child ;  but  the  smile  was,  she  knew  not  why,  half 
mournful,  as  she  said — 

"You  are  unwise,,  my  Julia,  to  show  this  truant  how 
much  you  prize  his  coming ;  how  painfully  his  absence  de 
presses  you.  Sages  declare  that  women  should  not  let 
their  lords  guess,  even,  how  much  they  are  loved." 

"  Why,  mother,"  replied  Julia,  her  bright  face  gleaming 
radiantly  with  the  pure  lustre  of  her  artless  spirit,  "  I  am 
glad  to  see  him  ;  I  do  prize  his  coming;  I  do  love  Paullus. 
Why,  then,  should  I  dissemble,  when  to  do  so  were  dis 
honest,  and  were  folly  likewise  V 

"  You  should  not  tell  him  so,  my  child,"  replied  the 
mother,  "  I  fear  you  should  not  tell  him  so.  Men  are  not 
like  us  women,  who  love  but  the  more  devotedly,  the  more 
fondly  we  are  cherished.  There  is,  I  fear,  something  of 
the  hunter's,  of  the  conqueror's,  ardour,  in  their  passion  ; 
the  pursuit  is  the  great  allurement ;  the  winning  the  great 
rapture ;  and  the  prize,  once  securely  won,  too  often  cast 
aside,  and  disregarded." 

"  No!  no  !"  returned  the  girl  eagerly,  fixing  her  eyes  on 
her  lover's  features,  as  if  she  would  read  therein  the  out 
ward  evidences  of  that  nobility  of  soul,  which  she  believed 
to  exist  within.  "  I  will  not  believe  it  ;  it  were  against 
all  gratitude  !  all  honor  !  all  heart-truth  !  No,  I  will  not 
believe  it  ;  and  if  I  did,  Hortensia,  by  all  the  Gods,  I  had 
rather  live  without  love,  than  hold  it  on  so  vile  a  tenure  of 
deceit.  What,  treasure  up  the  secrets  of  your  soul  from 
your  soul's  lord  1  No  !  no  !  I  would  as  soon  conceal  my 
devotion  from  the  powers  of  heaven,  as  my  affections  from 
their  rightful  master.  I,  for  one,  never  will  believe  that 
all  men  are  selfish  and  unfaithful."  L 


130  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

"  May  the  Gods  grant,  my  Julia,  that  sad  experience 
shall  never  teach  you  that  they  they  are  so.  I,  at  least, 
will  believe,  and  pray,  that,  what  his  sex  may  be  soever, 
our  Paullus  will  prove  worthy  ever  of  that  best  gift  of  God, 
a  pure  woman's  pure  and  unselfish  love." 

"  Oh  !  may  it  be  so,"  answered  Paullus,  clasping  his 
hands  fervently  together.  "  May  T  die  ere  I  wrong  my 
Julia !  and  be  you  sure,  sweet  girl,  that  your  simple  trust 
is  philosophy  far  truer  than  the  sage's  lore.  Base  must 
his  nature  be,  and  his  heart  corrupt,  who  remains  unsub 
dued  to  artlessness  and  love,  such  as  yours,  my  Julia." 

"  But  tell  us,  now,"  said  the  elder  lady,  "  what  was  it 
that  detained  you,  and  where  were  you  all  the  day  1  We 
expected  you  till  the  seventh  hour  of  the  night,  yet  you 
came  not." 

"  I  will  tell  you,  Hortensia,"  he  replied,  "  as  we  drive 
along ;  for  I  had  rather  do  so,  where  there  be  no  ears  to 
overhear  us.  You  must  let  me  be  your  charioteer  to-day, 
and  your  venerable  grey-headed  coachman  shall  ride  with 
my  wild  imp  Myron,  in  the  car,  if  you  will  permit  it." 

"  Willingly,"  she  replied.  "  Then  something  strange 
has  happened.  Is  it  not  so  1" 

"  I  knew  it,"  exclaimed  Julia,  clasping  her  snowy  hands 
together,  "  I  knew  it ;  •  I  have  read  it  in  his  eye  this  half 
hour.  What  can  it  be  ?  it  is  something  fearful,  I  am  cer 
tain." 

"  Nay  !  nay  !  be  not  alarmed  ;  if  there  were  danger,  it 
is  passed  already.  But  come,  let  me  assist  you  to  the  car 
riage  ;  I  will  tell  you  all  as  we  go.  But  if  we  do  not  make 
good  speed,  the  pomp  will  have  passed  the  bridge  before 
we  reach  it." 

The  ladies  made  no  more  delay,  but  took  their  places  in 
the  carriage,  Paul  occupying  the  front  seat,  .and  guiding 
the  sober  mules  with  far  more  ease,  than  Hortensia's  aged 
charioteer  experienced  in  restraining  the  speed  of  Arvi- 
na's  fiery  coursers,  and  keeping  them  in  their  place,  be 
hind  the  heavier  carpentum. 

The  narrow  streets  were  now  passed,  and  threading  the 
deep  arch  of  the  Quirinal  gate,  they  struck  into  a  lane 
skirting  the  base  of  the  hill  of  gardens,  on  the  right  hand, 
by  which  they  gained  the  great  Flaminian  way,  just  on  the 
farther  confines  of  the  Campus;  when  they  drove  rapidly 


DAYS   OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  131 

toward  the  Milvian  bridge,  built  a  few  years  before  by 
./Emilius  Scaurus,  and  esteemed  for  many  a  year  the 
masterpiece  of  Roman  architecture. 

As  soon  as  they  had  cleared  the  confines  of  the  busy  city, 
within  which  the  throng  of  vehicles,  and  the  passengers,  as 
well  on  foot  as  on  horseback,  compelled  Arvina  to  give 
nearly  the  whole  of  his  attention  to  the  guidance  of  the 
mules — he  slackened  the  reins,  and  leaving  the  docile  and 
well-broken  animals  to  choose  their  own  way,  giving  only 
an  occasional  glance  to  their  movements,  commenced 
the  detail  of  his  adventures  at  the  point,  where  he  parted 
from  them  on  the  night' before  the  last. 

Many  were  the  emotions  of  fear,  and  pity,  and  anxiety 
which  that  tale  called  forth  ;  and  more  than  once  the  tears 
of  Julia  were  evoked  by  sympathy,  first,  with  her  lover's 
daring,  then  with  the  grief  of  Thrasea.  But  not  a  shade  of 
distrust  came  to  cloud  her  pure  spirit,  for  Paullus  mentioned 
nothing  of  his  interview  with  Catiline  on  the  Caelian,  or  in 
the  Campus  ;  much  less  of  his  dining  with  him,  or  detecting 
in  him  the  murderer  of  the  hapless  Volero. 

Still  he  did  not  attempt  to  conceal,  that  both  Cicero  and 
himself  had  suspicions  of  the  identity  of  the  double  mur 
derer,  or  that  he  was  about  to  go  forth  that  very  evening, 
for  the  purpose  of  attempting — as  he  represented  it — to 
ascertain,  beyond  doubt,  the  truth  of  his  suspicions. 

And  here  it  was  singular,  that  Julia  evinced  not  so  much 
alarm  or  perturbation  as  her  mother  ;  whether  it  was  that 
she  underrated  the  danger  he  was  like  to  run,  or  overrated 
the  prowess  and  valor  of  her  lover.  But  so  it  was,  for 
though  she  listened  eagerly  while  he  was  speaking,  and 
gazed  at  him  wistfully  after  he  had  become  silent,  she  said 
nothing.  Her  beautiful  eyes,  it  is  true,  swam  with  big 
tear-drops  for  a  moment,  and  her  nether  lip  quivered  pain 
fully  ;  but  she  mastered  her  feelings,  and  after  a  short  space 
began  to  talk  joyously  about  such  subjects  as  were  sug 
gested  by  the  pleasant  scenery,  through  which  their  road 
lay,  or  the  various  groups  of  people  whom  they  met  on  the 
way. 

Ere  long  the  shrill  blast  of  a  cavalry  trumpet  was  heard 
from  the  direction  of  the  bridge,  and  a' cloud  of  dust  surg 
ing  up  in  the  distance  announced  the  approach  of  the 
train. 


132  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

There  was  a  small  green  space  by  tne  wayside,  covered 
with  short  mossy  turf,  and  overshadowed  by  the  spreading 
branches  of  a  single  chesnut,  beneath  which  Paullus  drew 
up  the  mules  of  Hortensia's  carriage,  directing  the  old 
charioteer,  who  seemed  hard  set  to  manage  his  high-bred 
and  fiery  steeds,  to  wheel  completely  off  the  road,  and  hold 
them  well  in  hand  on  the  green  behind  him. 

By  this  time  the  procession  had  drawn  nigh,  and  two 
mounted  troopers,  glittering  in  casques  of  highly  polished 
bronze,  with  waving  crests  of  horsehair,  corslets  of  bur 
nished  brass,  and  cassocks  of  bright  scarlet  cloth,  dashed 
by  as  hard  as  their  fiery  Gallic  steeds  could  trot,  their  har 
ness  clashing  merrily  from  the  rate  at  which  they  rode. 
Before  these  men  were  out  of  sight,  a  troop  of  horse  rode 
past  in  serried  order,  five  abreast,  with  a  square  crimson 
banner,  bearing  in  characters  of  gold  the  well-known 
initials,  S.  P.  Q.  R.,  and  surmounted  by  a  gilded  eagle. 

Nothing  could  be  more  beautifully  accurate  than  the  or 
dered  march  and  exact  discipline  of  this  little  band,  their 
horses  stepping  proudly  out,  as  if  by  one  common  impulse, 
in  perfect  time  to  the  occasional  notes  of  the  lituus,  or  ca 
valry  trumpet,  by  which  all  their  manoeuvres  were  directed ; 
and  the  men,  hardy  and  fine-looking  figures,  in  the  prime 
of  life,  bestriding  with  an  air  of  perfect  mastery  their  fiery 
chargers,  and  bearing  the  weight  of  their  heavy  panoply 
beneath  the  burning  sunshine  of  the  Italian  noon,  as  though 
a  march  of  thirty  miles  were  the  merest  child's  play. 

About  half  a  mile  in  the  rear  of  this  escort,  so  as  to  avoid 
the  dust  which  hung  heavily,  and  was  a  long  time  subsiding 
in  the  breathless  atmosphere,  came  the  train  of  the  ambas 
sadors  from  the  Gaulish  Highlands,  and  on  these  men 
were  the  eyes  of  the  Roman  ladies  fixed  with  undisguised 
wonder,  not  unmixed  with  admiration.  For  their  giant  sta- 
ture,strong  limbs,  and  wild  barbaric  dresses,  were  as  differ 
ent  from  those  of  the  well-ordered  legionaries,  as  were  their 
long  light  tresses,  their  blue  eyes,  keen  and  flashing  as  a  fal 
con's,  and  their  fair  ruddy  skins,  from  the  clear  brown  com 
plexions,  dark  locks,  and  black  eyes  of  the  Italian  race. 

The  first  of  these  wild  people  was  a  young  warrior  above 
six  feet  in  height,  mounted  on  a  superb  grey  charger,  which 
bore  his  massive  bulk  as  if  it  were  unconscious  of  his  bur 
then.  His  large  blue  eyes  wandered  around  him  on  all 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO  AND   CATALINE.  133 

sides  with  a  quick  flashing  glance  that  took  in  everything, 
yet  seemed  surprised  at  nothing ;  though  almost  everything 
which  he  beheld  must  have  been  strange  to  him.  His  long 
red  hair  flowed  down  in  wavy  masses  over  his  neck  and 
shoulders,  and  his  upper  lip,  though  his  cheeks  and  his 
chin  were  closely  shaven,  was  clothed  with  an  immense 
moustache,  the  ends  of  which  curled  upward  nearly  to  his 
eyes. 

Upon  his  head  he  wore  a  casque  of  bronze,  covered  with 
studs  of  silver,  and  crested  by  two  vast  polished  horns,  the 
spoil  of  the  fiercest  animal  of  Europe's  forests — the  gigantic 
and  indomitable  Urus.  A  coat  of  mail,  composed  of  bright 
steel  rings  interwoven  in  the  Gaulish  fashion,  covered  his 
body  from  the  throat  downward  to  the  hips,  leaving  his 
strong  arms  bare  to  the  shoulder,  though  they  were  deco 
rated  with  so  many  chains,  bracelets,  and  armlets,  and 
broad  rings  of  gold  and  silver,  as  would  have  gone  far  to  pro 
tect  them  from  a  sword  cut. 

His  legs  were  clothed,  unlike  those  of  any  southern  peo 
ple,  in  tightly-sitting  pantaloons — b?'accas,  as  they  were 
called — of  gaily  variegated  tartans,  precisely  similar  to  the 
trews  of  the  Scottish  Highlander — a  much  more  ancient 
part  of  the  costume,  by  the  way,  than  the  kiltr  or  short  pet 
ticoat,  now  generally  worn — and  these  trews,  as  well  as  the 
streaming  plaid,  which  he  wore  belted  gracefully  about  his 
shoulders,  shone  resplendent  with  checkers  of  the  brightest 
scarlet,  azure,  and  emerald,  and  white,  interspersed  here 
and  there  with  lines  and  squares  of  darker  colors,  giving 
relief  and  harmony  to  the  general  effect. 

A  belt  of  leather,  studded  with  bosses  and  knobs  of 
coral  and  polished  mountain  pebbles,  girded  his  waist,  and 
supported  a  large  purse  of  some  rich  fur,  with  a  formida 
ble  dirk  at  the  right  side,  and,  at  the  left,  suspended  by  gilt 
chains  from  the  girdle,  a  long,  straight,  cutting  broadsword, 
with  a  basket  hilt — the  genuine  claymore,  or  great  sword — 
to  resist  the  sweep  of  which  Marcellus  had  been  fain, 
nearly  five  hundred  years  before,  to  double  the  strength  of 
the  Roman  casque,  and  to  add  a  fresh  layer  of  wrought 
iron  to  the  tough  fabric  of  the  Roman  buckler. 

This  ponderous  blade  constituted,  with  the  dagger,  the 
whole  of  his  offensive  armature  ;  but  there  was  slvmg  on 
his  left  shoulder  a  small  round  targe,  of  the  hide  of  tha 

12 


184  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

mountain  bull,  bound  at  the  rim,  and  studded  massively 
with  bronze,  and  having  a  steel  pike  projecting  from  the  cen 
tre — in  all  respects  the  same  instrument  as  that  with  which 
the  clans  received  the  British  bayonet  at  Preston  Pans  and 
Falkirk. 

The  charger  of  this  gallantly-attired  chief  was  bedecked, 
like  his  rider,  with  all  the  martial  trappings  of  the  day;  his 
bridle,  mounted  with  bits  of  ponderous  Spanish  fabric,  was 
covered  with  bosses  gemmed  with  amber  and  unwrought 
coral ;  his  housings,  of  variegated  plaid,  were  elaborately 
fringed  with  embroideries  of  gold  ;  and  his  rich  scarlet 
poitrel  was  decked,  in  the  true  taste  of  the  western  savage, 
with  tufts  of  human  hair,  every  tuft  indicating  a  warrior 
slain,  and  a  hostile  head  embalmed  in  the  coffers  of  the 
valiant  rider. 

"  See,  Julia,  see,"  whispered  Arvina,  as  he  passed  slowly 
by  their  chariot,  u  that  must  be  one  of  their  great  chiefs, 
and  a  man  of  extraordinary  prowess.  Look  at  the  horns 
of  the  mighty  Urus  on  his  helmet,  a  brute  fiercer,  and 
well  nigh  as  large  as  a  Numidian  elephant.  He  must 
have  slain  it,  single-handed  in  the  forest,  else  had  he 
not  presumed  to  wear  its  trophies,  which  belong  only 
to  the  greatest  of  their  champions.  For  every  stud  of 
silver  on  his  casque  of  bronze  he  must  have  fought  in  a 
pitched  battle  ;  and  for  each  tuft  of  hair  upon  his  char 
ger's  poitrel  he  must  have  slain  a  foe  in  hand-to-hand  en 
counter.  There  are  eighteen  tufts  on  this  side,  and,  I 
warrant  me,  as  many  on  the  other.  Doubtless,  he  has 
already  stricken  down  thirty-six  foemen. ' 

"  And  he  numbers  not  himself  as  yet  so  many  years  ! 
Ye  Gods !  what  monsters,"  exclaimed  Julia,  shuddering 
at  the  idea  of  human  hair  used  as  a  decoration.  "  Are 
they  not  anthropophagi,  the  Gauls,  my  Paullus  ?" 

"No,  by  the  Gods  !  Julia,"  answered  Arvina,  laughing  j 
"  but  very  valiant  warriors,  and  hospitable  beyond  measure 
to  those  who  visit  their  native  mountains;  admirers,  too,  of 
women,  whom  they  regard  as  almost  divine,  beyond  all 
things.  I  see  that  stout  fellow  looking  wild  admiration  at 
you  now,  from  his  clear  blue  eyes,  though  he  would  fain 
be  thought  above  the  reach  of  wonder." 

"  Are  they  believers  in  the  Gods,  or  Atheists,  as  well  aa 
barbarous  ?" 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  135 

"  By  Jupiter!  neither  barbarous,  to  speak  the  truth,  nor 
Atheists  ;  they  worship  Mercury  and  Jove,  Mars  and  Apol 
lo,  and  Diana,  as  we  do  ;  and  though  their  tongues  be 
something  wild,  and  their  usages  seem  strange  to  us,  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  they  are  a  brave  and  noble  race, 
and  at  this  time  good  friends  to  the  Roman  people.  Mark 
that  old  chieftain  ;  he  is  the  headman  of  the  tribe,  and  leader 
of  the  embassy,  I  doubt  not." 

While  he  was  speaking,  a  dozen  other  chiefs  had  rid 
den  by,  accompanied  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Roman  escort, 
some  men  in  the  prime  of  life,  some  grizzled  and  weather- 
beaten,  and  having  the  trace  of  many  a  hard-fought  field  in 
the  scars  that  defaced  their  sunburnt  visages.  But  the  last 
was  an  old  man,  with  long  silver  hair,  and  eyebrows  and 
mustachios  white  as  the  snow  on  his  native  Jura;  the  prin 
cipal  personage  evidently  of  the  band,  for  his  casque  was 
plated  with  gold,  and  his  shirt  of  mail  richly  gilded,  and 
the  very  plaid  which  he  wore,  alternately  checked  with 
scarlet,  black,  and  gold. 

He  also,  as  he  passed,  turned  his  deep  grey  eye  to 
ward  the  little  group  on  the  green,  and  his  face  lightened 
up,  as  he  surveyed  the  athletic  form  and  vigorous  propor 
tions  of  the  young  patrician,  and  he  leaned  toward  the 
officer,  who  rode  beside  him,  a  high  crested  tribune  of  the 
tenth  legion,  and  enquired  his  name  audibly. 

The  soldier,  who  had  been  nodding  drowsily  over  his 
charger's  neck,  tired  by  the  long  and  dusty  ride,  looked 
up  half  bewildered,  for  he  had  taken  no  note  of  the  spec 
tators,  but  as  his  eyes  met  those  of  Arvina,  he  smiled  and 
waved  his  hand,  for  they  were  old  companions,  and  he 
laughed  as  he  gave  the  required  information  to  the  ari- 


o 

cient  warrior. 


The  gaze  of  the  old  man  fell  next  on  the  lovely  linea 
ments  of  Julia,  and  dwelt  there  so  long  that  the  girl  low 
ered  her  eyes  abashed ;  but,  when  she  again  raised 
them,  supposing  that  he  had  passed  by,  she  still  met  the 
firm,  penetrating,  quiet  gaze,  ri  vetted  on  her  face,  for  he 
had  turned  half  round  in  the  saddle  as  he  rode  along. 

A  milder  light  came  into  his  keen,  hawk-like  eye,  and  a 
benignant  smile  illuminated  his  gray  weather-beaten  fea 
tures,  as  he  surveyed  and  marked  the  ingenuous  and  art 
less  beauty  of  her  whole  form  arid  face  ;  and  he  whispered 


136  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

into  the  tribune's  ear  something  that  made  him  too  tur 
back,  and  wave  his  hand  to  Paul,  and  laugh  merrily. 

"Now,  drive  us  homeward,  Paullus,"  said  Hortensia,  as 
the  cohort  of  infantry  which  closed  the  procession,  march 
ed  steadily  along,  dusty  and  dark  with  sweat,  yet  proud  in 
their  magnificent  array,  and  solid  in  their  iron  discipline. 
"  Drive  us  homeward  as  quickly  as  you  may.  You  will  dine 
with  us,  and  if  you  must  need  go  early  to  your  meeting, 
we  will  not  hinder  you." 

"  Gladly  will  I  dine  with  you  ;  but  I  must  say  farewell 
soon  after  the  third  hour  !" 

They  soon  arrived  at  the  hospitable  villa,  and  shortly 
afterward  the  pleasant  and  social  meal  was  served.  But 
Paul  was  not  himself,  though  the  lips  he  loved  best  poured 
forth  their  fluent  music  in  his  ear,  and  the  eyes  which  he 
deemed  the  brightest,  laughed  on  him  in  their  speaking 
fondness.  « 

Still  he  was  sad,  silent,  and  abstracted,  and  Julia  mark 
ed  it  all ;  and  when  he  rose  to  say  farewell,  just  as  the  ear 
liest  shades  of  night  were  falling,  she  arose  too  ;  and  as  she 
accompanied  him  to  the  door,  leaning  familiarly  on  his  arm, 
she  said — 

"You  have  not  told  me  all,  Paullus.  I  thought  so  while 
you  were  yet  speaking  ;  but  now  I  am  sure  of  it.  I  will 
not  vex  you  at  this  time  with  questions,  but  will  devour 
my  anxiety  and  grief.  But  to-morrow,  to-morrow,  Paullus, 
if  you  love  me  indeed,  you  will  tell  me  all  that  disturbs 
you.  True  love  has  no  concealment  from  true  love.  Do 
not,  I  pray  you,  answer  me;  but  fare  you  well,  and  good 
fortunes  follow  you." 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  137 


CHAPTER   IX. 


THE    AMBUSH. 

My  friends. 
That  is  not  so.    Sir,  we  are  your  enemies. 

Two  GENTLEMEN  ow  ViROKA. 

IT  was  already  near  the  fourth  hour  of  the  Roman  night, 
or  about  a  quarter  past  eight  of  our  time,  when  Paullus  is 
sued  from  the  Capuan  gate,  in  order  to  keep  his  appoint 
ment  with  the  conspirator ;  and  bold  as  he  was,  and  fearless 
under'vordinary  circumstances,  it  would  be  useless  to  deny 
that  his  heart  beat  fast  and  anxiously  under  his  steel  cuirass, 
as  he  strode  rapidly  along  the  Appian  way  to  the  place  of 
meeting. 

The  sun  had  long  since  set,  and  the  moon,  which  was  in 
her  last  quarter,  had  not  as  yet  risen  ;  so  that,  although  the 
skies  were  perfectly  clear  and  cloudless,  there  was  but 
little  light  by  which  to  direct  his  foot-steps  toward  the 
valley  of  the  Muses,  had  he  not  been  already  familiar  with 
the  way. 

Stepping  out  rapidly,  for  he  was  fearful  now  of  being 
too  late  at  the  place  appointed,  he  soon  passed  the  two 
branches  of  the  beautiful  and  sparkling  Almo,  wherein  the 
priests  of  Cybele  were  wont  to  lave  the  statue  of  their 
goddess,  amid  the  din  of  brazen  instruments  and  sacred 
song;  and  a  little  further  on,  arrived  at  the  cross-road 
where  the  way  to  Ardea,  in  the  Latin  country,  branched 
off  to  the  right  hand  from  the  great  Appian  turnpike. 

- 


138  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

At  this  point  there  was  a  small  temple  sacred  to  Bac 
chus,  and  a  little  grove  of  elms  and  plane  trees  overrun 
with  vines,  on  which  the  ripe  clusters  consecrated  to  the 
Grod  were  hanging  yet,  though  the  season  of  the  vintage 
had  elapsed,  safe  from  the  hand  of  passenger  or  truant 
school-boy. 

Turning  around  the  angle  of  this  building,  Arvina  entered 
a  dim  lane,  overshadowed  by  the  tall  trees  of  the  grove, 
which  wound  over  two  or  three  little  hillocks,  and  then 
sweeping  downward  to  the  three  kindred  streamlets,  which 
form  the  sources  of  the  Almo,  followed  their  right  bank  up 
the  valley  of  the  Muses. 

Had  the  mind  of  Arvina  been  less  agitated  than  it  was 
by  dark  and  ominous  forebodings,  that  walk  had  been  a 
pleasant  one,  in  the  calm  and  breezeless  evening.  The 
stars  were  shining  by  thousands  in  the  deep  azure  sky ; 
the  constant  chirrup  of  the  shrill-voiced  cicala,  not  mute  as 
yet,  although  his  days  of  tuneful  life  were  well  nigh  ended, 
rose  cheerfully  above  the  rippling  murmurs  of  the  waters, 
and  the  mysterious  rustling  of  the  herbage  rejoicing  to 
drink  up  the  copious  dew ;  and  heard  by  fits  and  starts 
from  the  thick  clumps  of  arbutus  on  the  hills,  or  the  thorn 
bushes  on  the  water's  brink,  the  liquid  notes  of  the  night 
ingale  gushed  out,  charming  the  ear  of  darkness. 

For  the  first  half  mile  of  his  walk,  the  young  patrician 
met  several  persons  on  the  way — two  or  three  pairs  of  lov 
ers,  as  they  seemed,  of  the  lower  orders,  strolling  affection 
ately  homeward;  a  party  of  rural  slaves  returning  from 
their  labours  on  some  suburban  farm,  to  their  master's 
house  ;  and  more  than  one  loaded  chariot ;  but  beyond  this 
all  was  lonely  and  silent,  with  the  exception  of  the  stream, 
the  insects,  and  the  vocal  night-bird. 

There  was  no  sound  or  sight  that  would  seem  to  indi 
cate  the  vicinity  of  any  human  being,  as  Arvina,  passing 
the  mouth  of  a  small  gorge  or  hollow  scooped  out  of  the 
bosom  of  a  soft  green  hill,  paused  at  the  arch  of  a  low  but 
richly  ornamented  grotto,  hollowed  out  of  the  face  of  the 
rock,  and  supported  by  a  vault  of  reticulated  brick-work, 
decorated  elegantly  with  reliefs  of  marble  and  rich  stucco. 
The  soft  green  mosses  and  dark  tendrils  of  the  waving  ivy, 
which  drooped  down  from  the  rock  and  curtained  well 
nigh  half  the  opening,  rendered  the  grotto  very  dark  with- 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  139 

in.  And  it  was  a  moment  or  two  before  Paullus  discovered 
that  he  was  alone  in  that  secluded  place,  or  in  the  company 
only  of  the  old  marble  god,  who,  reclining  on  a  couch  of  the 
same  material  at  the  farther  end  of  the  cave,  poured  forth 
his  bright  waters  from  an  inverted  jar,  into  the  clear  cool 
basin  which  filled  the  centre  of  the  place. 

He  was  surprised  not  a  little  at  finding  himself  the 
first  at  the  place  of  meeting,  for  he  was  conscious  that 
he  was  behind  his  time;  and  had,  indeed,  come  somewhat 
late  on  purpose,  with  a  view  of  taking  his  stand  as  if  natu 
rally  during  the  interview,  between  the  conspirator  and 
the  cave  mouth. 

It  was  not,  however,  altogether  a  matter  of  regret  to  him, 
that  he  had  gained  a  little  time,  for  the  folds  of  his  toga 
required  some  adjustment,  in  order  to  enable  him  to  get 
readily  at  the  hilt  of  his  sword,  and  the  mouth-piece  of  his 
hunting-horn,  which  he  carried  beneath  his  gown.  And  he 
applied  himself  to  that  purpose  immediately,  congratulat 
ing  himself,  as  he  did  so,  on  the  failure  of  his  first  project, 
and  thinking  how  much  better  it  would  be  for  him  to  stand 
as  far  as  possible  from  the  entrance,  so  as  to  avoid  even 
the  few  rays  of  dim  star-light,  which  crept  in  through  the 
tangled  ivy. 

This  was  soon  done  ;  and  in  accordance  with  his  after 
thought,  he  sat  down  on  a  projecting  angle  of  the  statue's 
marble  couch,  in  the  inmost  corner  of  the  vault,  facing  the 
door,  and  having  the  pool  of  the  fountain  interposed  be 
tween  that  and  himself. 

For  a  few  moments  he  sat  thinking  anxiously  about  the 
interview,  which  he  believed,  not  without  cause,  was  like 
ly  to  prove  embarrassing,  at  least,  if  not  perilous.  But, 
when  he  confessed  to  himself,  which  he  was  very  soon 
compelled  to  do,  that  he  could  shape  nothing  of  his  own 
course,  until  he  should  hear  what  were  the  plans  in  which 
Catiline  desired  his  cooperation  ;  and  when  time  fled  and 
the  man  came  not,  his  mind  began  to  wander,  and  to  think 
about  twenty  gay  and  pleasant  subjects  entirely  discon 
nected  with  the  purpose  for  which  he  had  come  thither. 
Then  he  fell  gradually  into  a  sort  of  waking  dream,  or  vi 
sion,  as  it  were,  of  wandering  fancies,  made  up  partly  of  the 
sounds  which  he  actually  heard  with  his  outward  ears, 
though  his  mind  took  but  little  note  of  them,  and  partly  of 


140  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

the  occurrences  in  which  he  had  been  mixed  up,  and  the 
persons  with  whom  he  had  been  brought  into  contact  with 
in  the  last  two  or  three  days.  The  gory  visage  of  the  mur 
dered  slave,  the  sweet  and  calm  expression  of  his  own 
Julia,  the  truculent  eyes  and  sneering  lip  of  Catiline,  and 
the  veiled  glance  and  voluptuous  smile  of  his  too  se 
ductive  daughter,  whirled  still  before  him  in  a  strange 
sort  of  human  phantasmagoria,  with  the  deep  searching 
look  of  the  consul  orator,  the  wild  glare  of  the  slaughtered 
Volero,  and  the  stern  face,  grand  and  proud  in  his  last 
agony,  of  the  dying  Varus. 

In  this  mood  he  had  forgotten  altogether  where  he  was, 
and  on  what  purpose,  when  a  deep  voice  aroused  him  with 
a  start,  and  though  he  had  neither  heard  his  footstep,  nor 
seen  him  enter,  Catiline  stood  beside  his  elbow. 

"  What  ho  !"  he  exclaimed,  "  Paullus,  have  I  detained 
you  long  in  this  dark  solitude." 

"  Nay,  I  know  not  how  long,"  replied  the  other,  "  for  I 
had  fallen  into  strange  thoughts,  and  forgotten  altogether 
the  lapse  of  time ;  but  here  have  I  been  since  the  fourth 
hour." 

"And  it  is  now  already  past  the  fifth,"  said  Cataline,  "but 
come,  we  must  make  up  for  the  loss  of  time.  Some  friends 
of  mine  are  waiting  for  us,  to  whom  I  wish  to  introduce  you, 
that  you  may  become  altogether  one  of  us,  and  take  the 
oaths  of  fidelity.  Give  me  the  dagger  now,  and  let  us  be 
going  on  our  way." 

"  I  have  it  not  with  me,  Catiline." 

"Have  it  not  with  you!  Wherefore  not?  wherefore 
not,  I  say,  boy  1"  cried  the  conspirator,  very  savagely.  "By 
all  the  furies  in  deep  hell,  you  were  better  not  dally  with 
me." 

"  Because  it  is  no  longer  in  my  possession  ;  and  therefore 
I  could  not  bring  it  with  me,"  he  replied  firmly,  for  the 
threats  of  the  other  only  inflamed  his  pride,  and  so  increas 
ed  his  natural  courage. 

"  By  the  Gods,  you  brave  me,  then !"  exclaimed  Catiline ; 
"fool !  fool !  beware  how  you  tamper  with  your  fate.  Speak 
instantly,  speak  out :  to  whom  have  you  dared  give  it  ?" 

"  There  was  no  daring  in  the  matter,  Catiline,"  he  an 
swered  steadily,  keeping  an  eye  on  the  arch-traitor's  move 
ments  ;  "before  I  knew  that  it  was  yours,  I  sent  it,  as  I  had 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO    AND   CATALINE.  141 

promised,  to  Cicero,  with  word  that  Volero  could  tell  him 
who  was  the  owner  of  it." 

"Ha,  didst  thou  so1?"  said  the  other,  mastering  instantly 
his  fury,  in  his  desire  to  make  himself  fully  acquainted  with 
all  that  had  passed.  "When  was  all  this]  has  he  seen 
Volero,  and  learned  the  secret  of  him,  then]" 

"  I  sent  it,  Catiline,  within  an  hour  of  the  time  I  left  the 
Campus  yesterday." 

"  Before  coming  to  my  house  to  dinner?" 

"  Before  going  to  thy  house  to  dinner,  Sergius." 

"  Before  seducing  Lucia  Orestilla  V  again  sneered  the 
desperate  villain. 

"Before  yielding,"  answered  the  young  man,  who  was 
now  growing  angry,  for  his  temper  was  not  of  the  meekest, 
"to  her  irresistible  seduction." 

"Ha!  yielding — well!  we  will  speak  of  that  hereafter. 
Hath  the  consul  seen  Volero  ]" 

"  He  hath  seen  him  dead ;  and  how  dead,  Catiline  best 
knoweth." 

"It  was,  then,  thou,  whom  I  saw  in  the  feeble  lamplight 
with  the  accursed  wretch  that  crosses  my  path  everywhere, 
the  dastard,  drivelling  dotard  of  Arpinum  ;  thou  that  despite 
thine  oath,  didst  lead  him  to  detect  the  man,  thou  hadst 
sworn  to  obey,  and  follow!  Thou!  it  is  thou,  then,  that  hound- 
est  mine  enemies  upon  my  track!  By  the  great  Gods,  I 
know  not  whether  most  to  marvel  at  the  sublime,  unrivalled 
folly,  which  could  lead  thee  to  fancy,  that  thou,  a  mere  boy 
and  tyro,  couldst  hoodwink  eyes  like  mine  ;  or  at  the  daring 
which  could  prompt  thee  to  rush  headlong  on  thine  own  ruin 
in  betraying  me!  Boy,  thou  hast  but  one  course  left;  to 
join  us  heart  and  hand  ;  to  go  and  renew  thine  oath  in  such 
fashion  as  even  thou,  premeditated  perjurer,  wilt  not  pre 
sume  to  break,  and  then  to  seal  thy  faith  by  the  blood" — 

"Of  whom?" 

"Of  this  new  man  ;  this  pedant  consul  of  Arpinum." 

"Aye!"  exclaimed  Paullus,  as  if  half  tempted  to  accede 
to  his  proposal ;  "and  if  I  do  so,  what  shall  I  gain  thereby  1" 

"Lucia,  I  might  say,"  answered  Catiline,,  "but — seeing 
that  possession  damps  something  at  all  times  the  fierce 
ness  of  pursuit — what  if  I  should  reply,  the  second  place  in 
Rome]" 

<«  In  Rome  ?" 


142  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  When  we  have  beaten  down  the  proud  patricians  to 
our  feet,  and  raised  the  conquering  ensign  of  democratic 
sway  upon  the  ramparts  of  the  capitol ;  when  Rome  and 
all  that  she  contains  of  bright  and  beautiful,  shall  be  our 
heritage  and  spoil ;  the  second  place,  I  say,  in  regenerated 
Rome,  linked,  too,  to  everlasting  glory." 

"  And  the  first  place  ]" 

'  J3y  Mars  the  great  avenger !  dost  soar  so  high  a  pitch 
already  1  ho  !  boy,  the  first  is  mine,  by  right,  as  by  daring. 
How  say  you  ?  are  you  mine]" 

"If  I  say  no!" 

"  Thou  diest  on  the  instant." 

"  I  think  not,"  replied  Arvina  quietly,  "and  I  do  answer 
No." 

"  Then  perish,  fool,  in  thy  folly." 

And  leaping  forward  he  dealt  him  a  blow  with  a  long 
two-edged  dagger,  which  he  had  held  in  his  hand  naked, 
during  the  whole  discussion,  in  readiness  for  the  moment 
he  anticipated  ;  and  at  the  same  instant  uttered  a  loud  clear 
whistle. 

To  his  astonishment  the  blade  glanced  off  the  breast  of 
the  young  man,  and  his  arm  was  stunned  nearly  to  the 
shoulder  by  the  unexpected  resistance  of  the  stout  cors 
let.  The  whistle  was  answered,  however,  the  very  moment 
it  was  uttered  ;  and  just  as  he  saw  Paullus  spring  to  the 
farther  side  of  the  cavern,  and  set  Jiis  back  against  the 
wall,  unsheathing  a  heavy  broadsword  of  the  short  Roman 
fashion,  three  stout  men  entered  the  mouth  of  the  cave, 
heavily  armed  with  weapons  of  offence,  although  they  wore 
no  defensive  armor. 

"  Give  me  a  sword,"  shouted  the  fierce  conspirator,  fu 
rious  at  being  foiled,  and  perceiving  that  his  whole  enter 
prise  depended  on  the  young  man's  destruction.  "He  is 
armed  under  his  gown  with  a  breast-plate !  Give  me  a  sword, 
and  then  set  on  him  all  at  once.  So  that  will  do,  now,  on." 

"  Hold,  Sergius  Catiline,"  exclaimed  Arvina,  "hold,  or  by 
all  the  Gods  you  will  repent  it.  If  you  have  three  men  at 
your  back  I  have  full  five  times  three  within  call." 

"  Call  them,  then  !"  answered  the  other,  making  at  him, 
"  call  them  !  think  you  again  to  fool  me  ?  Ho,  Geta  and 
Arminius,  get  round  the  fountain  and  set  on  him !  make 
haste  I  say— kill— kill." 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALTNE.  143 

And  with  the  word  he  rushed  at  him,  aiming  a  fierce 
blow  at  his  head,  while  the  others  a  moment  afterward 
charged  on  him  from  the  other  side. 

But  during  the  brief  parley  Arvina  had  disengaged  the 
folds  of  his  gown  from  his  right  shoulder,  and  wrapped  it 
closely  about  his  left  arm,  and  when  Catiline  rushed  in  he 
parried  the  blow  with  his  sword,  and  raising  the  little  horn 
he  carried,  to  his  lips,  blew  a  long  piercing  call,  which  was 
answered  by  a  loud  shout  close  at  hand,  and  by  the  rush  of 
many  feet  without  the  grotto. 

Catiline  was  himself  astonished  at  the  unexpected  aid, 
for  he  had  taken  the  words  of  the  young  patrician  for 
a  mere  boast.  But  his  men  were  alarmed  and  fell  back 
in  confusion,  while  Paul,  profiting  by  their  hesitation, 
sprang  with  a  quick  active  bound  across  the  basin  of  the 
fountain,  and  gained  the  cavern's  mouth  just  as  his  stout 
freedman  Thrasea  showed  himself  in  the  entrance  with  a 
close  casque  and  cuirass  of  bronze,  and  a  boar  spear  in 
his  hand,  the  heads  and  weapons  of  several  other  able- 
bodied  men  appearing  close  behind. 

At  the  head  of  these  Arvina  placed  himself  instantly, 
having  his  late  assailants  hemmed  in  by  a  force,  against 
which  they  now  could  not  reasonably  hope  to  struggle. 

But  Paullus  showed  no  disposition  to  take  undue  ad 
vantage  of  his  superiority,  for  he  said  in  a  calm  steady 
voice,  "  I  leave  you  now,  my  friend  ;  and  it  will  not  be 
my  fault,  if  aught  that  has  passed  here,  is  remembered 
any  farther.  None  here  have  seen  you,  or  know  who 
you  are  ;  and  you  may  rest  assured  that  for  Tier  sake  and 
mine  own  honor,  if  I  join  not  your  plans,  I  will  not  betray 
you,  or  reveal  your  counsels.  To  that  I  am  sworn,  and  come 
what  may,  my  oath  shall  not  be  broken." 

"Tush,"  cried  the  other,  maddened  by  disappointment, 
and  filled  with  desperate  apprehensions,  "men  trust  not 
avowed  traitors.  Upon  them,  I  say,  you  dogs.  Let  there  be 
forty  of  them,  but  four  can  stand  abreast  in  the  entrance, 
and  we  can  front  them,  four  as  good  as  they. 

And  he  again  dashed  at  Arvina,  without  waiting  to  see 
if  his  gladiators  meant  to  second  his  attack  ;  but  they  hung 
back,  reluctant  to  fight  against  such  odds  ;  for,  though 
brave  men,  and  accustomed  to  risk  their  lives,  without 
quarrel  or  excitement,  for  the  gratification  of  the  brute  po- 


144         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

pulace  of  Rome,  they  had  come  to  the  cave  of  Egeria,  pre 
pared  for  assassination,  not  for  battle;  and  their  antagonists 
were  superior  to  them  as  much  in  accoutrement  and  arms — 
for  their  bronze  head-pieces  were  seen  distinctly  glimmer 
ing  in  the  rays  of  the  rising  moon — as  in  numbers. 

The  blades  of  the  leaders  clashed  together,  and  several 
quick  blows  and  parries  had  been  interchanged,  during 
which  Thrasea,  had  he  riot  been  restrained  by  his  young 
master's  orders,  might  easily  have  stabbed  the  conspirator 
with  his  boar-spear.  But  he  held  back  at  first,  waiting 
a  fresh  command,  until  seeing  that  none  came,  and  that  the 
unknown  opponent  was  pressing  his  lord  hard  ;  while 
the  gladiators,  apparently  encouraged  by  his  apathy, 
were  beginning  to  handle  their  weapons,  he  shifted  his 
spear  in  his  hands,  and  stepping  back  a  pace,  so  as  to 
give  full  scope  to  a  sweeping  blow,  he  flourished  the  butt, 
which  was  garnished  with  a  heavy  ball  of  metal,  round  his 
head  in  a  figure  of  eight,  and  brought  it  down  so  heavily 
on  the  felt  skull-cap  of  the  conspirator,  that  his  teeth  jarred 
audibly  together,  a  quick  flash  sprang  across  his  eyes,  and 
he  fell,  stunned  and  senseless,  at  the  feet  of  his  intended 
victim. 

"  Hold,  Thrasea,  hold,"  cried  Paullus,  "  by  the  Gods  !  you 
have  slain  him." 

"  No,  I  have  not.  No !  no  !  his  head  is  too  hard  for  that," 
answered  the  freedman  ;  "  I  felt  my  staff  rebound  from  the 
bone,  which  it  would  not  have  done,  had  the  skull  been  frac 
tured.  No  !  he  is  not  dead,  though  he  deserved  to  die  very 
richly." 

"  I  am  glad  of  it,"  replied  Paullus.  •'  I  would  not  have  him 
killed,  for  many  reasons.  Now,  hark  ye,  ye  scoundrels 
and  gallows-birds!  most  justly  are  your  lives  forfeit,  whe 
ther  it  seem  good  to  me  to  take  them  here  this  moment,  or 
to  drag  you  away,  and  hand  you  over  to  the  lictors  of  the 
city-praetor,  as  common  robbers  and  assassins." 

"  That  you  cannot  do,  whilst  we  live,  most  noble,"  an 
swered  the  boldest  of  the  gladiators,  sullenly  ;  "  and  you 
cannot,  I  think,  take  our  lives,  without  leaving  some  of 
your  own  on  our  swords'  points." 

"  Brave  me  not,"  cried  the  young  man,  sternly,  "  lest  you 
drive  me  to  do  that  I  would  not.  Your  lives,  I  say,  are  for 
feit  ;  but,  seeing  that  I  love  not  bloodshed,  I  leave  you,  for 


DATS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  145 

this  time,  unpunished.  Take  up  the  master  whom  you 
serve,  and  bear  him  home  ;  and,  when  he  shall  be  able  to  re 
ceive  it,  tell  him  Paullus  Arvina  pardons  his  madness, 
pities  his  fears,  and  betrays  no  man's  trust — least  of  all 
his.  For  the  rest,  let  him  choose  between  enmity  and 
friendship.  I  care  not  which  it  be.  .  I  can  defend  my  own 
life,  and  assail  none.  Beware  how  you  follow  us.  If  you 
do,  by  all  the  Gods  !  you  die.  See,  he  begins  to  stir. 
Come,  Thrasea,  call  off  your  men  ;  we  will  go,  ere  he  come 
to  his  senses,  lest  worse  shall  befal." 

And  with  the  words  he  turned  his  back  contemptuously 
on  the  crest-fallen  gladiators,  and  strode  haughtily  across 
the  threshold,  leaving  the  fierce  conspirator,  as  he  was  be 
ginning  to  recover  his  scattered  senses,  to  the  keen  agony 
of  conscious  villainy  frustrated,  and  the  stings  of  defeated 
pride  and  disappointed  malice. 

The  night^ras  well  advanced,  when  he  reached  his  own 
house,  having  met  no  interruption  on  the  way,  proud  ot 
his  well-planned  stratagem,  elated  by  success,  and  flatter 
ed  by  the  hope  that  he  had  extricated  himself  by  his  own 
energy  from  all  the  perils  which  had  of  late  appeared  so 
-dark  and  difficult  to  shun. 


13 


146         THE  ROMAN  TRAITORJ  OR,  THE 


CHAPTER   X. 

THE    WANTON. 

Durl  tnagno  sed  amore  doloreS "'" 
Polluto,  notuiuque  furens  quid  feniina  possit. 
JEx.  T.  6.  VIRGIL. 

IT  was '  not  till  a  late  hour  on  the  following  day,  that 
Catiline  awoke  from  the  heavy  and  half  lethargic  slumber, 
which  had  fallen  upon  him  after  the  severe  and  stunning 
blow  he  received  in  the  grotto  of  Egeria. 

His  head  ached  fearfully,  his  tongue  clove  to  his  palate 
parched  with  fever,  and  all  his  muscular  frame  was  dis 
jointed  and  unstrung,  so  violently  had  his  nerves  been 
shattered. 

For  some  time  after  he  awoke,  he  lay  tossing  to  and 
fro,  on  his  painful  couch,  scarce  conscious  of  his  own  iden 
tity,  and  utterly  forgetful  of  the  occurrences  of  the  past 
evening. 

By  slow  degrees,  however,  the  truth  began  to  dawn 
upon  him,  misty  at  first  and  Confused,  until  he  brought  to 
his  mind  fairly  the  attack  on  Arvina,  and  the  affray  which 
ensued;  with 'something  of  an  indistinct  consciousness  that 
he  had  been  stricken  down,  and  frustrated  in  his  murder 
ous  attempt. 

As  soon  as  the  certainty  of  this  was  impressed  on  him, 
he  sprang  up  from  his  bed,  with  his  wonted  impetuosity, 
and  inquired  vehemently  of  a  freedman,  who  sat  in  his 
chamber  motionless  as  a  statue  in  expectation  of  his  wak 
ing — 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  147 

"  How  came  I  home,  Chserea  1  and  at  what  hour  of 
night?" 

*'  Grievously  wounded,  Catiline ;  and  supported  in  the 
arms  of  the  sturdy  Germans,  Geta  and  Arminius ;  and, 
for  the  time,  it  was  past  the  eighth  hour." 

"  The  eighth  hour  !  impossible  !"  cried  the  conspirator; 
"  why  it  was  but  the  fifth,  when  that  occurred.  What 
said  I,  my  good  Chserea  ?  What  said  the  Germans  ?  Be 
they  here  now  1  Answer  me  quick,  I  pray  you." 

"  There  was  but  one  word  on  your  lips,  Catiline  ;  a  con 
stant  cry  for  water,  water,  so  long  as  you  were  awake ; 
and  after  we  had  given  you  of  it,  as  much  as  you  would 
take,  and  you  had  fallen  into  a  disturbed  and  feverish 
sleep,  you  still  muttered  in  your  dreams,  '  water  !'  The 
Germans  answered  nothing,  though  all  the  household 
questioned  them;  and,  in  good  truth,  Catiline,  it  was 
not  very  long  that  they  were  capable  of  answering,  for  as 
soon  as  you  were  in  bed,  they  called  for  wine,  and  in  less 
than  an  hour  were  thoroughly  besotted  and  asleep.  They 
are  here  yet,  I  think,  sleeping  away  the  fumes  of  their 
potent  flagons." 

"  Call  me  Arminius,  hither.  Hold  !  What  is  the  time 
of  day." 

"  The  sun  is  high  already ;  it  must  be  now  near  the 
fourth  hour!" 

.  "  So  late !  you  did  ill,  Chaerea,  to  let  me  lie  so  long. 
Call  me  Arminius  hither ;  and  send  me  one  of  the  boys ; 
or  rather  go  yourself,  Chaerea,  and  pray  Cornelius  Lentulus 
the  PrEetor,  to  visit  me  before  he  take  his  seat  on  the  Pu- 
teal  Libonis.  It  is  his  day,  I  think,  to  take  cognizance  of 
criminal  matters.  Begone,  and  do  my  bidding  !" 

Within  a  moment  the  Athenian  freedman,  for  he  was  of 
that  proud  though  fallen  city,  returned  conducting  the 
huge  German  gladiator,  whose  bewildered  air  and  blood 
shot  eyes  seemed  to  betoken  that  he  had  not  as  yet  recov 
ered  fully  from  the  effect  of  his  last  night's  potations. 

No  finer  contrast  could  be  imagined  by  poet  or  painter, 
than  was  presented  by  those  three  men,  each  eminently 
striking  in  his  own  style,  and  characteristic  of  his  nation. 
The  tall  spare  military -looking  Roman,  with  his  hawk 
nose  and  eagle  eye,  and  close  shaved  face  and  short  black 
hair,  his  every  attitude  and  look  and  gesture  full  of  prido 


148  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

and  dominion  ;  the  versatile  and  polished  Greek,  beautiful 
both  in  form  and  face,  as  a  marble  of  Praxiteles,  beaming 
with  intellect,  and  having  every  feature  eloquent  of  poetry 
and  imagination,  and  something  of  contempt  for  the 
sterner  and  harder  type  of  mind,  to  which  he  and  his 
countryman  were  subjugated  ;  and  last,  the  wild  strong- 
limbed  yet  stolid-looking  German,  glaring  out  with  his 
bright  blue  eyes,  full  of  a  sort  of  stupid  fierceness,  from 
the  long  curls  of  his  auburn  hair,  a  type  of  man  in  his 
most  primitive  state,  the  hunter  and  the  warrior  of  the 
forest,  enslaved  by  Rome's  insatiate  ambition. 

Catiline  looked  at  him  fiercely  for  a  moment,  and  then 
nodded  his  head,  as  if  in  assent  to  som3  of  his  own  medi 
tations  ;  then  muttering  to  himself,  "  the  boar  !  the  mast-fed 
German  boar!"  he  turned  to  the  Greek,  saying  sharply — 

"  Art  thou  not  gone  to  Lentulus  ?  methought  thou 
hadst  been  thither,  and  returned  ere  this  time  !  Yet  tarry, 
since  thou  art  here  still.  Are  any  of  my  clients  in  the 
atrium — any,  I  mean,  of  the  trustiest!" 

"  Rufinus,  surnamed  Lupus,  is  without,  and  several 
others.  Stolo,  whom  you  preserved  from  infamy,  when 
accused  of  dolus  mains,  in  the  matter  of  assault  with  arms 
on  Publius  Natro,  is  waiting  to  solicit  you,  I  fancy,  for 
some  favor." 

"  The  very  man — the  Wolf  is  the  very  man  !  and  your 
suitor  for  favors  cannot  refuse  to  confer  what  he  requests. 
Stay  my  Chaerea.  Send  Glycon  to  summon  Lentulus,  and 
go  yourself  and  find  out  what  is  Stolo's  suit.  Assure  him  ot 
my  friendship  and  support ;  and,  hark  you,  have  him  and 
Rufinus  into  an  inner  chamber,  and  set  bread  before  them 
and  strong  wine,  and  return  to  me  presently.  Now,  then, 
Arminius,"  he  continued,  as  the  Greek  left  the  room, 
*'  what  did  we  do  last  night,  and  what  befel  us  ? — for  1  can 
remember  nothing  clearly." 

The  giant  shook  his  tawny  locks  away  from  his  brow, 
and  gazed  into  his  employer's  face  with  a  look  of  stolid 
inquiry,  and  then  answered — 

"  Do  !  we  did  nothing,  that  I  know  !  We  followed  the© 
as  in  duty  bound  to  that  cave  by  the  Almo;  and  when  we 
had  stayed  there  awhile,  we  brought  thee  back  again, 
seeing  thou  couldst  not  go  alone.  What  can  I  tell  ? 
you  know  yourself  why  you  took  us  thither." 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  149 

"Thou  stupid  brute!"  retorted  Catiline,  "or  worse 
than  brute,  rather — for  brutes  augment  not  their  brutish- 
ness  by  gluttony  and  wine-bibbing — thou  art  asleep  yet ! 
see  if  this  will  awaken  thee  !" 

And  with  the  word  he  snatched  up  a  large  brazen  ewer 
full  of  cold  water,  which  stood  on  a  slab  near  him,  and 
hurled  it  at  his  head.  The  gladiator  stood  quite  still,  and 
merely  bent  his  neck  a  little  to  avoid  the  heavy  vessel, 
which  almost  grazed  his  temples,  and  then  shook  himself 
like  a  water  spaniel,  as  the  contents  flashed  full  into  his 
face  and  eyes. 

"  Do  not  do  that  again,"  he  grunted,  "  unless  you  want 
to  have  your  throat  squeezed." 

"  By  Pollux  the  pugilist !  he  threatens  !"  exclaimed 
Catiline,  laughing  at  his  dogged  anger.  "  Do  you  not 
know,  cut-throat,  that  one  word  of  mine  can  have  your 
tough  hide  slashed  with  whips  in  the  common  gaol,  till 
your  very  bones  are  bare  1" 

"  And  do  you  know  what  difference  it  makes,  whether 
my  hide  be  slashed  with  dog-whips  in  the  gaol,  or  with 
broadswords  in  the  amphitheatre  1  A  man  can  only  die  ! 
and  it  were  as  well,  in"  my  mind,  to  die  having  killed  a 
Roman  in  his  own  house,  as  a  countryman  on  the  arena." 

"  By  all  the  Gods !"  cried  Catiline,  "  he  is  a  philosopher ! 
but,  look  you  here,  my  German  Solon,  you  were  better 
regard  me,  and  attend  to  what  I  tell  you;  so  may  you 
escape  both  gaol  and  amphitheatre.  Tell  me,  briefly,  dis 
tinctly,  and  without  delay,  what  fell  out  last  evening." 

"  You  led  us  to  assault  that  younker,  whom  you  know; 
and  when  we  would  have  set  upon  him,  and  finished  his 
business  easily,  he  blew  a  hunting  horn,  and  fifteen  or 
sixteen  stout  fellows  in  full  armor  came  down  the  bank 
from  behind  and  shut  up  the  cave's  mouth — you  know 
as  well  as  I  do." 

"  So  far  I  do,  most  certainly,"  replied  the  conspirator, 
"  but  what  then  1" 

"  Why,  then,  thou  wouldest  not  hear  reason ;  but, 
though  the  youth  swore  he  would  not  betray  thee,  must 
needs  lay  on,  one  man  against  sixteen;  and  so,  as  was 
like,  gottest  thine  head  broken  by  a  blow  of  a  boar-spear 
from  a  great  double-handed  Thracian.  For  my  part,  I  won 
dered  he  did  not  put  the  sT)par-head  through  and  through 


150          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR }  OR,  THE 

you.     It  was  a  great  pity  that  he  did  not ;    it  would  have 
saved  us  all,  and  you  especially,  a  world  of  trouble." 

"  And  you,  cowardly  dogs,  forsook  me  ;  and  held  back, 
when  by  a  bold  rush  we  might  easily  have  slain  him,  and 
cut  bur  way  through  the  dastard  slaves." 

"No!  no!  we  could  not;  they  were  all  Thracians, 
Dacians,  and  Pannonians;  and  were  completely  armed, 
too.  We  might  have  killed  him,  very  likely,  but  we  could 
never  have  escaped  ourselves." 

"  And  he,  he  1  what  became  of  him  when  I  had  fallen  1" 
"  He  bade  us  take  you  up,"  replied  the  German,  "  and 
carry  you  home,  and  tell  you  '  to  fear  nothing,  he  would 
betray  no  man,  least  of  all  you.'  He  is  a  fine  young  fel 
low,  in  my  judgment ;  for  he  might  just  as  well  have  killed 
us  all,  as  not,  if  he  had  been  so  minded ;  and  I  can't  say 
but  that  it  would  have  served  us  rightly,  for  taking  odds 
of  four  to  one  upon  a  single  man.  That  is,  I  know, 
what  you  Romans  call  fighting ;  beyond  the  Rhine  we 
style  it  cowardly  and  murder  !  Then,  after  that  he  went 
off  with  his  men,  leaving  us  scratching  our  heads,  and 
looking  as  dastardly  and  crest-fallen  as  could  be.  And 
then  we  brought  you  home  hither,  after  it  had  got  late 
enough  to  carry  you  through  the  streets,  without  making 
an  uproar ;  and  then  Lydon  and  Chaerea  put  you  to  bed ; 
and  I,  and  Geta,  and  Ardaric,  as  for  us,  we  got  drunk, 
seeing  there  was  110  more  work  to  do  last  night,  and  not 
knowing  what  might  be  to  do,  to-day.  And  so  it  is  all 
well,  very  well,  as  I  see  it." 

"  Well,  call  you  it,  when  he  has  got  off  unscathed,  and 
lives  to  avenge  himself,  and  betray  me]" 

"  But  he  swore  he  would  do  neither,  Catiline,"  answer 
ed  the  simple-minded  son  of  the  forest. 

"  Swore  !"  replied  the  conspirator,  with  a  fell  sneer. 
"  Ay  did  he,  master !  swore  by  all  that  was  sacred  he 
would  never  betray  any  man,  and  you  least  of  all ;  and  I 
believe  he  will  keep  his  promise." 

"So  do  I,"  answered  Catiline,  bitterly,  "I  swear  he 
shall ;  not  for  the  lack  of  will,  but  of  means  to  do  other 
wise  !  You  are  a  stupid  brute,  Arminius  ;  but  useful  in 
your  way.  I  have  no  need  of  you  to-day,  so  go  and  tell 
the  butler  to  give  you  wine  enough  to  make  all  three  or 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  151 

you  drunk  again ;  but  mind  that  ye  are  sound,  clear-head 
ed,  and  alert  at  day-break  to-morrow." 

"  But  will  he  give  it  to  me  at  my  bidding  ]" 

"If  not,  send  him  to  me  for  orders  ;   now,  begone." 

"  I  ask  for  nothing  better,"  replied  the  gladiator,* and 
withdrew,  without  any  word  or  gesture  of  salutation, 
in  truth,  despising  the  Roman  in  his  heart  as  deeply  for 
what  he  deemed  his  over-craftiness  and  over-civilization,  as 
the  more  polished  Greek  did,  for  what  on  his  side  he  con 
sidered  the  utter  absence  of  both. 

Scarce  had  the  German  left  the  room,  before  the  Greek 
returned,  smiling,  and  seemingly  well  satisfied  with  the 
result  of  his  mission. 

Catiline  looked  at  him  steadily,  and  nodding  his  head, 
asked  him  quietly — 

"  Are  they  prepared,  Cheerea  1" 

"  To  do  anything  you  would  have  them,  Catiline.  Stolo, 
it  seems,  is  again  emperilled — another  charge  ol  attempt 
to  murder — and  he  wants  you  to  screen  him." 

"  And  so  I  will ;  and  will  do  more.  I  will  make  him 
rich  and  great,  if  he  do  my  bidding.  Now  go,  arid  make 
them  understand  this.  They  must  swear  that  they  came 
hither  this  morning  to  claim  my  aid  in  bringing  them  to 
speech  with  Lentulus,  the  Praetor,  and  then  thou  must  be 
prepared  to  swear,  Choerea,  that  I  have  had  no  speech  or 
communication  with  them  at  all — which  is  quite  true." 

"  That  is  a  pity,"  answered  the  Greek,  coolly  ;  "  for  any 
one  can  swear  steadily  to  the  truth,  but  it  requires  genius 
to  carry  out  a  lie  bravely." 

"  Oh !  never  fear,  thou  shalt  have  lies  enough  to  swear  to ! 
Now  mark  me,  when  Lentulus  comes  hither,  they  must 
accuse  to  him  Paiillus  Ceecilius  Arvina,  whose  person, 
if  they  know  him  not,  you  must  describe  to  them — him  who 
dined  with  me,  you  know,  the  day  before  yesterday — of 
subornation  to  commit  murder.  The  place  where  he  did  so, 
the  top  of  the  Caelian  hill.  The  time,  sunrise  on  that  same 
day.  The  person  whom  he  desired  them  to  slay,  Volero 
the  cutler,  who  dwelt  in  the  Sacred  Way.  They  must 
make  up  the  tale  their  own  way,  but  to  these  facts  they 
must  swear  roundly.  Do  you  understand  me  T' 

"  Perfectly  ;  they  shall  do  it  well,  and  both  be  in  one 
tale.  I  will  help  them  to  concoct  it,  and  dress  it  up  with 


152         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

little  truthful  incidents  that  will  tell.  But  are  you  sure 
that  he  cannot  prove  he  was  not  there  1" 

"  Quite  sure,  Chaerea.     For  he  was  there." 

"  And  no  witnesses  who  can  prove  to  whom  he  spoke  T' 

"  Only  one  witness,  and  he  will  say  nothing,  unless  call 
ed  upon  by  Paullus." 

"  Arid  if  so  called  upon  V9 

"  Will  most  reluctantly  corroborate  the  tale  of  Stolo  and 
Rufinus  !" 

"  Ha  !  ha  !"  laughed  the  freedman,  "  thou  shouldst  have 
been  a  Greek,  Catiline,  thou  art  too  shrewd  to  be  a  mere 
Roman." 

"  A  mere  Roman,  hang-dog  !"  answered  Catiline,  "  but 
thou  knowest  thine  opportunity,  and  profitest  by  it !  so  let 
it  pass  !  Now  as  for  thee,  seeing  thou  dost  love  lying, 
thou  shalt  have  thy  part.  Thou  shalt  swear  that  the  night 
before  that  same  morning,  at  a  short  time  past  midnight, 
thou  wert  returning  by  the  Wicked  street,  from  the  house 
of  Autronius  upon  the  Quirinal,  whither  I  sent  thee  to  bid 
him  to  dinner  the  next  day — he  shall  confirm  the  tale — when 
thou  didst  hear  a  cry  of  murder  from  the  Plebeian  grave 
yard  on  the  Esquiline  ;  and  hurrying  to  the  spot,  didst  see 
Arvina,  with  his  freedman  Thrasea  bearing  a  torch,  con 
ceal  a  fresh  bleeding  body  in  a  broken  grave  ;  and,  hidden 
by  the  stem  of  a  great  tree  thyself,  didst  hear  him  say,  as 
he  left  the  ground,  '  That  dog  will  tell  no  tales !'  Thou  must 
swear,  likewise,  that  thou  didst  tell  me  the  whole  affair  the 
next  morning,  and  that  I  bade  thee  wait  for  farther  proof 
ere  speaking  of  the  matter.  And  again,  that  we  visited 
the  spot  where  thou  saw'st  the  deed,  and  found  the  grass 
trampled  and  bloody,  but  could  not  find  the  body.  Canst 
thou  do  this,  thinkest  thou  ]" 

"  Surely  I  can,"  said  the  Athenian,  rubbing  his  hands  as 
if  well  pleased,  "so  that  no  one  shalt  doubt  the  truth  of  it! 
Arid  thou  wilt  confirm  the  truth  ?" 

"  By  chiding  thee  for  speaking  out  of  place.  See  that 
thou  blurt  it  out  abruptly,  as  if  unable  to  keep  silence  any 
longer,  as  soon  as  the  others  have  finished  their  tale.  Be 
gone  and  be  speedy.  Lentulus  will  be  here  anon  !" 

The  freedman  withdrew  silently,  and  Catiline  was  left 
alone  in  communion  with  his  own  bad  and  bitter  thoughts  ; 
and  painful,  as  it  seemed,  and  terrible,  even  to  himself,  was 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  153 

that  communion,  for  he  rose  up  from  his  seat  and  paced 
the  room  impetuously,  to  and  fro,  gnashing  and  grinding 
his  teeth,  and  biting  his  lips  till  the  blood  sprang  out. 

After  a  while,  however,  he  mastered  his  passions,  and 
began  to  dress  himself,  which  he  did  by  fits  and  starts  in  a 
manner  perfectly  characteristic  of  the  man,  uttering  hide 
ous  imprecations  if  the  least  thing  ran  counter  to  his  wish 
es,  and  flinging  the  various  articles  of  his  attire  about  the 
chamber  with  almost  frantic  violence. 

By  the  time  he  had  finished  dressing  himself,  Lentulus 
was  announced,  and  entered  with  his  dignified  and  haughty 
manner,  not  all  unmixed  with  an  air  of-indolence. 

"  All  hail,  my  Sergius,"  he  exclaimed,  as  he  crossed  the 
threshold.  "  \Vhat  hast  thou  of  so  grave  importance,  that 
thou  must  intercept  me  on  my  way  to  the  judgment  seat  '.' 
Nothing  has  gone  wrong  in  our  councils — ha  ]" 

"  Nothing  that  I  know,"  answered  Catiline,  "  but  here 
are  two  of  my  trustiest  clients,  Stolo  and  Rufinus,have  been 
these  three  hours  waiting  for  my  awakening,  that  I  might 
gain  your  ear  for  them.  They  sent  me  word  they  had  a 
very  heavy  charge  to  make  to  you  ;Tmt  for  my  part,  I  have 
not  seen  them,  and  know  not  what  it  is." 

"  Tush  !  tush  !  man  ;  never  tell  me  that,"  replied  Len 
tulus,  with  a  grim  smile.  "  Do  you  think  I  will  believe  you 
have  sent  for  me  all  the  way  hither  this  morning,  without 
some  object  of  your  own  to  serve  1  No  !  no  !  my  friend  ; 
with  whomsoever  that  may  pass,  it  will  not  go  curren*" 
with  Cornelius  Lentulus  !" 

"  Just  as  you  please,"  said  the  traitor;  "  you  may  believe 
me  or  not  exactly  as  you  choose  ;  but  it  is  true,  neverthe 
less,  that  I  have  neither  seen  the  men,  nor  spoken  with 
them.  Nor  do  I  know  at  all  what  they  want." 

"  I  would,  then,  you  had  not  sent  for  me,"  answered  the 
other.  "  Come,  let  us  have  the  knaves  in.  I  suppose  they 
have  been  robbing  some  one's  hen-roost,  and  want  to  lay 
the  blame  on  some  one  else  !" 

"What  ho!   Cheerea." 

And  as  he  spoke  the  word,  the  curtain  which  covered 
the  door-way  was  withdrawn,  and  the  keen-witted  freed- 
man  made  his  appearance. 

"  Admit  those  fellows,  Stolo  and  Rufinus,  The  praetor  is 
prepared  to  give  them  a  hearing." 


154  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR ;    OR,    THE 

It  would  have  been  difficult,  perhaps,  to  have  selected 
from  the  whole  population  of  Rome  at  that  day,  a  more 
murderous  looking  pair  of  scoundrels. 

"  Well,  sirrahs,  what  secrets  of  the  state  have  you  that 
weigh  so  ponderously  on  your  wise  thoughts  ?"  asked 
Lentulus,  with  a  contemptuous  sneer. 

"  Murder,  most  noble  Lentulus — or  at  least  suborna 
tion  thereof,"  answered  one  of  the  ruffians. 

"  Most  natural  indeed  !  I  should  have  thought  as  much. 
Well,  tell  us  in  a  word — for  it  is  clear  that  nobody  has 
murdered  either  of  you — whom  have  you  murdered  V1 

"  If  we  have  murdered  no  one,  it  was  not  for  the  lack  of 
prompting,  or  of  bribes  either." 

"Indeed!  I  should  have  thought  a  moderate  bribe  would 
have  arranged  the  matter  easily.  But  come  !  come  !  to  the 
point !  whom  were  ye  bribed  or  instigated  to  get  rid  of  ] 
speak  !  I  am  in  haste  !" 

"  The  cutler,  Caius  Volero  !" 

"  Volero  !  Ha  !"  cried  Lentulus,  starting.  "  Indeed  ! 
indeed  !  that  may  well  be.  By  whom,  then,  were  you 
urged  to  the  deed,  and  when  V 

"  Paulus  Caecilius  Arvina  tempted  us  to  the  deed,  by 
the  offer  of  ten  thousand  sesterces  !  We  met  him  by  ap 
pointment  upon  the  Caelian  hill,  at  the  head  of  the  Miner- 
vium,  a  little  before  sunrise,  the  day  before  yesterday." 

"Ha!"  and  for  a  moment  or  two  Lentulus  fixed  his 
eyes  upon  the  ground,  and  pondered  deeply  on  what  he 
had  just  heard.  "Have  ye  seen  Volero  since  ]" 

"  No,  Prsetor." 

"  Nor  heard  anything  concerning  him  ]" 

"Nothing!"  said  Stolo.  But  he  spoke  with  a  confused 
air  and  in  an  undecided  tone,  which  satisfied  the  judge 
that  he  was  speaking  falsely.  Rufinus  interposed,  how 
ever,  saying — 

"  But  1  have,  noble  Lentulus.  I  heard  say  that  he  was 
murdered  in  his  own  booth,  that  same  night !" 

"  Arid  having  heard  this,  you  told  it  not  to  Stolo  ?" 

"  I  never  thought  about  it  any  more,"  answered  Rufinus 
doggedly,  seeing  that  he  had  got  into  a  scrape. 

"  That  was  unfortunate,  and  somewhat  strange,  too,  see 
ing  that  you  came  hither  together  to  speak  about  the  very 
man.  Now  mark  me.  Volero  ivas  that  night  murdered, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  155 

and  it  appears  to  me,  that  you  are  bringing  this  accusation 
against  a  young  patrician,  in  order  to  conceal  your  own 
base  handiwork  in  the  deed.  Fellows,  I  grievously  sus 
pect  you." 

"  Wrongfully,  then,  you  do  so,"  answered  Stolo,  who 
was  the  bolder  and  more  ready  witted  of  the  two.  "  Rufi- 
nus  ever  was  a  forgetful  fool ;  and  I  trow  I  am  not  to  be 
brought  into  blame  for  his  folly." 

"  Well  for  you,  if  you  be  not  brought  into  more  than 
blame  !  Now,  mark  me  well !  can  you  prove  where  you 
were  that  night  of  the  murder,  excellent  Stolo  1" 

"  Ay  !  can  I,"  answered  the  man  boldly.  "  I  was  with 
stout  Balatro,  the  fisherman,  helping  to  mend  his  nets  un 
til  the  fourth  hour,  and  all  his  boys  were  present,  helping 
us.  And  then  we  went  to  a  cookshop  to  get  some  supper 
in  the  ox  forum,  and  thence  at  the  sixth  hour  we  passed 
across  to  Lydia's  house  in  the  Cyprian  lane,  a  id  spent  a 
merry  hour  or  two  carousing  with  her  jolly  girls.  Will  that 
satisfy  you,  Lentulus  ?" 

"Ay,  if  it  can  be  proved,"  returned  the  Preetor.  "And 
you,  Rufinus  ;  can  you  also  show  your  whereabout  that 
evening?" 

"I  can,"  replied  the  fellow,  "for  I  was  sick  abed;  and 
that  my  wife  can  show,  and  Themison  the  druggist,  who 
lives  in  the  Sacred  Way.  For  she  went  to  get  me  aikemetic 
at  the  third  hour  ;  and  I  was  vomiting  all  night.  A  poor 
hand  should  I  have  made  that  night  at  murder." 

"  So  far,  then,"  replied  Lentulus,  "  you  have  cleared 
yourselves  from  suspicion ;  but  your  charge  on  Arvina 
needs  something  more  of  confirmation,  ere  I  dare  cite  a 
Patrician  to  plead  to  such  a  crime!  Have  you  got  wit 
nesses  1  was  any  one  in  sight,  when  he  spoke  with  you  on 
the  Minervium?" 

"  There  was  one ;  but  I  know  not  if  he  will  choose  to 
speak  of  it?" 

"  Who  was  it?"  exclaimed  Lentulus,  growing  a  little 
anxious  on  the  subject,  for  though  he  cared  little  enough 
about  Arvina,  he  was  yet  unwilling  to  see  a  Patrician  ar 
raigned  for  so  small  a  matter,  as  was  in  his  eyes  the  mur 
der  of  a  mechanic. 

"  Why  should  he  not  speak  1  I  warrant  you  I  will  find 
means  to  make  him." 


156         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"  It  was  my  patron,  Lentulus." 

"Your  patron!  man!"  he  cried,  much  astonished. 
'What,  Catiline,  here  1" 

"  Catiline  it  was!   my  Praetor." 

"  And  have  you  consulted  with  him,  ere  you  spoke  with 
me  V\ 

"  Not  so  !  most  noble,  for  he  would  not  admit  us  !" 

"  Speak,  Sergius.  Is  this  so  ?  did  you  behold  these  fel 
lows  in  deep  converse  with  Caecilius  Arvina,  in  the  Miner- 
vium  1  But  no  !  it  must  be  folly  !  for  what  should  you 
have  been  doing  there  at  sunrise  !" 

"  I  prithee  do  not  ask  me,  Lentulus,"  answered  Catiline, 
with  an  air  of  well  feigned  reluctance.  "  I  hate  law  suits 
arid  judicial  inquiries,  and  I  love  young  Arvina." 

"  Then  you  did  see  them  1  Nay  !  nay!  you  must  speak 
out.  I  do  adjure  you,  Catiline,  by  all  the  Gods  !  were 
you,  at  sunrise,  on  the  Ccelian,  and  did  you  see  Arvina  arid 
these  two  V 

"  I  was,  at  sunrise,  on  the  Caelian  ;  and  I  did  see  them." 

"And  heard  you  what  they  said  1" 

"  No  !  but  their  faces  were  grave  and  earnest;  and  they 
seemed  angry  as  they  separated." 

"  Ha  !  In  itself  only,  this  were  a  little  thing;  but  when 
it  turns  out  that  the  man  was  slain  that  same  night,  the 
thing  grows  serious.  You,  therefore,  I  shall  detain  here  as 
witnesses,  and  partially  suspected.  Some  of  your  slaves 
must  guard  them,  Catiline,  and  I  will  send  a  lictor  to  cite 
Paullus,  that  he  appear  before  me  after  the  session  at  the 
Puteal  Libonis.  I  am  in  haste.  Farewell !" 

"Me!  me!  hear  me!  good  Lentulus — hear  me!"  ex 
claimed  Chserea,  springing  forward,  all  vehemence  and 
eagerness  to  speak,  as  it  would  seem,  ere  he  should  be  in 
terrupted. 

"  ChaereaT'  cried  Catiline,  looking  sternly  at  him,  and 
shaking  his  finger,  "  Remember  !" 

"No!  "no!"  replied  Chaerea — "no!  no!  Iwillnothold 
my  peace  !  No  !  Catiline,  you  may  kill  me,  if  you  choose, 
but  I  will  speak ;  to  keep  this  secret  any  longer  would  kill 
me,  I  tell  you." 

"  If  it  do  not,  I  will,"  answered  his  master,  angrily. 

"  This  must  not  be,  my  Sergius,"  interposed  Lentulus, 
"  let  the  man  speak  if  he  have  any  light  to  throw  on  thia 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  157 

mysterious  business.  Say  on,  my  good  fellow,  and  I  will 
be  your  mediator  with  your  master." 

The  freedman  needed  no  more  exhortation,  but  pour 
ed  out  a  flood  of  eager,  anxious  narrative,  as  had  been 
preconcerted  between  himself  and  Catiline,  speaking  with 
so  much  vehemence,  and  displaying  so  much  agitation  in 
all  his  air  and  gestures,  that  he  entirely  imposed  his  story 
upon  Lerifulus  ;  and  that  Catiline  had  much  difficulty  in 
restraining  a  smile  at  the  skill  of  the  Greek. 

"Ha!  it  is  very  clear,"  said  Lentulus,  "he  first  slew 
the  slave  with  his  owrn  hand,  and  then  would  have  com 
passed — nay  !  I  should  rather  say,  has  compassed — Vole- 
ro's  slaughter,  who  must  some  how  or  other  have  become 
privy  to  the  deed.  I  must  have  these  detained,  and  him 
arrested  !  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  guilt,  and  the  peo 
ple  will  be,  I  think,  disposed  to  make  an  *  example;  there 
have  of  late  been  many  cases  of  assassination  !" 

As  soon  as  they  were  left  alone,  Lentulus  looked  stead 
ily  into  the  face  of  his  fellow-conspirator  for  a  moment,  and 
then  burst  into  a  hoarse  laugh. 

"  Why  all  this  mummery,  my  Sergius  ?"  he  added,  as 
soon  as  he  had  ceased  from  laughing,  "  Or  wherefore  would 
you  have  mystified  me  too  ]" 

"  I  might  have  wished  to  see  whether  the  evidence  was 
like  to  seem  valid  to  the  Judices,  from  its  effect  upon  the 
Praetor  !"  answered  the  other. 

"  And  are  you  satisfied  V 

"  I  am." 

"  You  may  be  so,  my  Sergius,  for,  of  a  truth,  until 
Chaerea  swore  as  he  did  touching  Medon,  I  was  myself  de 
ceived." 

"  You  believe,  then,  that  this  will  be  sufficient  to  secure 
his  condemnation  1" 

"  Beyond  doubt.  He  will  be  interdicted  fire  and  water, 
if  these  men  stick  to  their  oaths  only.  It  would  be  well, 
perhaps,  to  convict  one  of  Arvina's  slaves  of  the  actual  death 
of  Volero.  That  might  be  done  easily  enough,  but  there 
must  be  care  taken,  that  you  select  one  who  shall  not  be 
able  to  prove  any  alibi.  But  wherefore  are  you  so  bent 
on  destroying  this  youth,  and  by  the  law,  too,  which  is  ever 
both  perilous  and  uncertain  V 

"  He  knows  too  much^  to  live  without  endangering 
others."  •  14 


158  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"What  knows  he?" 

"  Who  slew  Medon — Who  slew  Volero — What  we  pro 
pose  to  do,  ere  long,  in  the  Campus  !"  answered  Catiline, 
steadily. 

"  By  all  the  Gods  V9  cried  Lentulus,  turning  very  pale, 
and  remaining  silent  for  some  moments.  After  which  he 
said,  with  a  thoughtful  manner,  "  it  would  be  better  to  get 
rid  of  him  quietly." 

"  That  has  been  tried  too." 

"  Well  ]" 

"  It  failed  !  He  is  now  on  his  guard.  He  is  brave,  strong, 
wary.  It  cannot  be  done,  save  thus." 

'*  He  will  denounce  us.  He  will  declare  the  whole,  ere 
we  can  spring  the  mine  beneath  him." 

"  No  !  he  will  not ;  he  dares  not.  He  is  bound  by  oaths 
which " 

"  Oaths  !"  interrupted  Lentulus,  with  a  sneer,  and  in 
tones  of  contemptuous  ridicule.  "  What  are  oaths  ]  Did 
they  ever  bind  you  ?" 

"  I  do  not  recollect,"  answered  Catiline  ;  "  perhaps  they 
did,  when  I  was  a  boy,  and  believed  in  Lemures  and  Lamia. 
But  Paullus  Arvina  is  not  Lucius  Catiline,  nor  yet  Corne 
lius  Lentulus  ;  and  I  say  that  his  oaths  shall  bind  him, 
until " 

•'  And  I  say,  they  shall  not !"  A  clear  high  voice  interrupt 
ed  him,  coming,  apparently,  through  the  wall  of  the  cham 
ber. 

Lentulus  started — his  very  lips  were  white,  and  his  frame 
shook  with  agitation,  if  it  were  not  with  fear. 

Catiline  grew  pale  likewise  ;  but  it  was  rage,  not  terror, 
that  blanched  his  swarthy  brow.  He  dashed  his  hand  upon 
the  table — 

"  Furies  of  Hell  !" 

While  the  words  were  yet  trembling  on  his  lips,  the  door 
was  thrown  violently  open,  the  curtains  which  concealed  it 
torn  asunder,  and,  with  her  dark  eyes  gleaming  a  strange 
fire,  and  two  hard  crimson  spots  gleaming  high  up  on  her 
cheek  bones — the  hectic  of  fierce  passion — her  bosom 
throbbing,  and  her  whole  frame  dilated  with  anger  and  ex 
citement,  young  Lucia  stood  before  them. 

"  And  I  say,"  she  repeated,  "  that  they  shall  not  bind  him ! 
By  all  the  Gods  !  I  swear  it !  By  my  own  love  !  my  own 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  15? 

dishonor  !  I  swear  that  they  shall  not  !  Fool !  fool !  did 
you  think  to  outwit  me  1  To  blind  a  woman,  whose  every 
fear  and  passion  is  an  undying  eye  1  Go  to  !  go  to  !  you 
shall  not  do  it." 

Audacious,  as  he  was,  the  traitor  was  surprised,  almost 
daunted  ;  and  while  Lentulus,  a  little  reassured,  when  he 
saw  who  was  the  interlocutor,  gazed  on  him  in  unmitigated 
wonder,  he  faltered  out,  in  tones  strangely  dissimilar  to  his 
accustomed  accents  of  indomitable  pride  and  decision 

"  You  mistake,  girl ;  you  have  not  heard  aright,  if  you 
have  heard,  at  all ;  I  would  say,  you  are  deceived,  Lucia  !" 

"  Then  would  you  lie!"  she  answered,  "for  I  am  not 
deceived,  though  you  would  fain  deceive  me  !  Not  heard  I 
not  heard  1"  she  continued.  "  Think  you  the  walls 
in  the  house  of  Catiline  have  no  eyes  nor  eais  1"  using 
the  very  words  which  he  had  addressed  to  her  lover; 
Lucius  Catiline!  I  know  all ! 

"  You  know  all  V  exclaimed  Lentulus,  aghast. 

"And  will  prevent  all!"  replied  the  girl,  firmly,  "  ir 
you  dare  cross  my  purposes  !" 

"  Dare  !  dare  !"  replied  Catiline,  who  now,  recovering 
from  his  momentary  surprise,  had  regained  all  his  natural 
haughtiness  and  vigor.  "  Who  are  you,  wanton,  that  dare 
talk  to  us  of  daring]" 

"  Wanton  !"  replied  the  girl,  turning  fiery  red.  "  Ay  ! 
But  who  made  me  the  wanton  that  I  am?' Who  fed  my 
youthful  passions  ?  Who  sapped  my  youthful  principles  ] 
Who  reared  me  in  an  atmosphere,  whose  very  breath  was 
luxury,  voluptuousness,  pollution,  till  every«drop  of  my 
wholesome  blood  was  turned  to  liquid  flame  ?  till  every 
passion  in  my  heart  became  a  fettered  earthquake  1  Fool  ! 
fool  !  you  thought,  in  your  impotence  of  crime,  to  make 
Lucia  Orestilla  your  instrument,  your  slave  !  You  have 
made  her  your  mistress  !  You  dreamed,  in  your  inso 
lence  of  fancied  wisdom,  that,  like  the  hunter-cat  of  the 
Persian  despots,  so  long  as  you  fed  the  wanton's  appetite, 
and  basely  pandered  to  her  passions,  she  would  leap  hood 
winked  on  the  prey  you  pointed  her.  Thou  fool !  that 
hast  not  half  read  thy  villain  lesson  !  Thou  shouldst  have 
known  that  the  very  cat,  thou  thonghtest  me,  will  tifrn  and 
rend  the  huntsman  if  he  dare  rob  her  of  her  portion  !  I  tell 
you,  Lucius  Catiline,  you  thought  me  a  mere  wanton  !  a 


100  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

mere  sensual  thing!  a  soulless  animal  voluptuary  !  Fool! 
I  say,  double  fool !  Look  into  thine  own  heart ;  remem 
her  what  blood  runs  in  these  female  veins  !  Man  !  Fa 
ther!  Vitiator !  My  spirit  is  not  female!  my  blood,  my 
passions,  my  contempt  of  peril,  my  will  indomitable  and 
immutable,  are,  like  my  mortal  body,  your  begetting  !  My 
crimes,  and  my  corruption,  are  your  teaching  !  Beware 
then,  as  you  know  the  heat  of  your  own  appetites,  how 
you  presume  to  hinder  mine  !  Beware,  as  you  know  your 
own  recklessness  in  doing  and  contempt  in  suffering,  how 
you  stir  me,  your  child,  to  do  and  suffer  likewise  !  Beware, 
as  you  know  the  extent  of  your  own  crimes,  the  depth  or 
your  own  pollution,  how  you  drive  me,  your  pupil,  to  out 
do  her  master  !  Beware  !  I  say  !  beware  !  This  man  is 
mine.  Harm  but  one  hair  upon  his  head,  and  you  shall  die, 
like  a  dog,  with  the  dogs  who  snarl  at  your  bidding,  and 
your  name  perish  with  you.  I  have  spoken  !" 

There  needed  not  one  tenth  part  of  the  wisdom,  which 
the  arch-traitor  really  possessed,  to  shew  him  how  much  he 
had  miscalculated  the  range  of  his  daughter's  intellect ; 
the  fierce  energies  of  her  powerful  but  misdirected  mind. 

He  felt,  for  a  moment,  as  the  daring  archimage  whose 
spells,  too  potent  for  their  master's  safety,  have  evoked 
and  unchained  a  spirit  that  defies  their  guidance.  But, 
like  that  archimage,  conscious  that  all  depends  on  the  ex 
ertion  of  his  wonted  empire,  he  struggled  hard  to  regain 
his  lost  authority. 

"  Girl,"  he  replied,  in  those  firm  deep  tones  of  grave 
authority,  wlgich  he  deemed  the  best  calculated  to  control 
her  excitement,  "  You  are  mad  !  Mad,  and  ungrateful ; 
and  like  a  frantic  dog  would  turn  and  rend  the  hand  that 
feeds  you,  for  a  shadow.  I  never  thought  of  making  you 
an  instrument  ;  fool  indeed  had  I  been,  to  think  I  could 
hoodwink  such  an  intellect  as  yours!  If  I  have  striven  to 
clear  away  the  mists  of  prejudice  from  before  your  eyes, 
which,  in  your  senseless  anger,  you  now  call  corrupting 
you,  it  was  because  I  saw  in  you  a  kindred  spirit  to  mine 
own,  capable  to  soar  fearless  and  undazzled  into  the  very 
noon  of  reason.  If  I  have  taught  you  to  indulge  your 
passions,  opened  a  universe  of  pleasures  to  your  ken,  it 
was  that  I  saw  in  you  a  woman  of  mind  so  manly,  that  all 
the  weaknesses,  which  fools  call  affections,  would  be  but 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  161 

powerless  to  warp  it  from  its  purpose.  I  would  havr 
made  you" 

"  The  world's  scorn  !"  she  interrupted  him  ,  bitterly;  but 
he  went  on,  without  noticing  the  interruption — 

"  The  equal  of  myself  in  intellect,  in  energy,  and  wis 
dom  ;  else  how  had  you  dared  to  brave  me  thus,  whom 
never  man  yet  braved  and  lived  to  boast  of  it !  And  now 
for  a  mere  girlish  fancy,  a  weak  feminine  caprice  for  a 
man,  who  cares  not  for  you;  who  has  betrayed  you  ;  who, 
idiot  and  inconsistent  that  he  is,  fresh  from  your  fiery 
kisses,  was  whimpering  within  an-  hour  at  the  feet  of  his 
cold  Julia  ;  who  has,  1  doubt  not,  boasted  of  your  favors, 
while  he  deplored  his  own  infatuation,  to  her,  his  pro 
mised  wife  ! — For  a  fond  frivolous  liking  of  a  moment,  you 
would  forego  gratification,  rank,  greatness,  power,  and 
vengeance  !  Is  this  just  toward  me,  wise  toward  your 
self  I  Is  this  like  Lucia  Orestilla  ]  You  would  preserve 
a  traitor  who  deserts  you,  nay,  scorns  you  in  his  easy 
triumph !  You  would  destroy  all  those  who  love  you  ; 
vou  would  destroy  yourself,  to  make  the  traitor  and  his 
minion  happy  !  Awake  !  awake,  my  Lucia,  from  this  soft 
foolish  fancy  !  Awake,  and  be  yourself  once  more  !  Awake 
to  wisdom,  to  ambition,  to  revenge  !" 

His  words  were  spirited  and  fiery ;  but  they  struck  on 
no  kindred  chord  in  the  bosom  of  his  daughter.  On  the 
contrary,  the  spark  had  faded  from  her  eye  and  the  flush 
from  her  cheek,  and  her  looks  were  dispirited  and  downcast. 
But  as  he  ceased,  she  raised  her  eye  and  met  his  piercing 
gaze  firmly,  and  replied  in  a  sorrowful  yet  resolute  tone. 

"Eloquent!  aye!  you  are  eloquent!  Catiline,  would  I 
had  never  learned  it  to  my  cost ;  but  it  is  too  late  now  ! 
it  is  all  too  late  !  for  the  rest,  I  am  awake ;  and  so  far,  at 
least,  am  wise,  that  I  perceive  the  folly  of  the  past,  and 
decypher  clearly  the  sophistry  of  your  false  teaching.  As 
for  the  future,  hope  is  dead,  and  ambition.  Revenge,  I  seek 
not ;  if  I  did  so,  them  art  there,  on  whom  to  wreak  it ;  for 
saving  thou,  and  myself  only,  none  have  wronged  me. 
More  words  are  needless.  See  that  thou  lay  aside  thy 
plans,  and  dare  not  to  harm  him,  or  her.  He  shall  not  be 
tray  thee  or  thine  ;  for  that  will  I  be  his  surety  and  hos 
tage  !  Injure  them,  by  deed  or  by  word,  and,  one  and  all, 
you  perish  !  I  ask  no  promise  of  you — promises  bind  you 
14* 


1 62  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

not ! — but  let  fear  bind  you,  for  /promise  you,  and  be  sure 
that  my  plight  will  be  kept !" 

"  Can  this  be  Lucia  Orestilla  V1  exclaimed  Catiline, 
"  this  puling  love-sick  girl,  this  timorous,  repentant — I  had 
nearly  called  thee — maiden  !  Why,  thoufool,  what  would'st 
thou  with  the  man  farther  1  Dost  think  to  be  his  wife  T* 

"  Wife  !"  cried  the  wretched  girl,  clasping  her  hands 
together,  and  looking  piteously  in  her  destroyer's  face. 
"  Wife  !  wife  !  and  me  ! — alas  !  alas  !  that  holy,  that  dear, 
honored  name  ! — Never  !  never  for  me  the  sweet  sacred 
rites  !  Never  for  me  the  pure  chaste  kiss,  the  seat  by  the 
happy  hearth,  the  loving  children  at  the  knee,  the  proud 
approving  smile  of — Oh!  ye  gods!  ye  just  gods! — a 
loved  and  loving  husband! — Wife!  wife  !"  she  continued, 
lashing  herself,  as  she  proceeded,  into  fresh  anger;  "there 
is  riot  in  the  gaols  of  Rome  the  slave  so  base  as  to  call 
Lucia  Orestilla  wife  !  And  wherefore,  wherefore  not  ] — 
Man  !  man  !  if  that  thou  be  a  man,  and  not  a  demon, 
but  for  thee,  and  thy  cursed  teachings,  I  might  have 
known  all  this — pure  bliss,  and  conscious  rectitude,  and  the 
respect  and  love  of  men.  I  might  have  been  the  happy  bride 
of  an  honorable  suitor,  the  cherished  matron  of  a  respected 
lord,  the  proud  glad  mother  of  children,  that  should  not 
have  blushed  to  be  sprung  from  the  wanton  Lucia  !  Thou  ! 
it  is  thou,  thou  only  that  hast  done  all  this  ! — And  why,  I 
say,  why  should  I  not  revenge  1  Beware  !  tempt  me  no 
farther  !  Do  my  bidding  !  Thou  slave,  that  thought's!  but 
now  to  be  the  master,  obey  my  bidding  to  the  letter!" 
And  she  stamped  her  foot  on  the  ground,  with  the  im 
perious  air  of  a  despotic  queen.  And  in  truth,  crest-fallen 
and  heavy  in  spirit,  were  the  proud  men  whom  she  so  su 
perbly  threatened. 

She  gazed  at  them  contemptuously  for  a  moment,  and 
then,  shaking  her  fore  finger  menacingly,  "  I  leave  ye,"  she 
said,  "  I  leave  ye,  but  imagine  not,  that  I  read  not  your 
councils.  Me,  you  cannot  deceive.  With  yourselves 
only  it  remains  to  succeed  or  to  perish.  For  if  ye  dare  to 
disobey  me,  the  gods  themselves  shall  not  preserve  you 
from  my  vengeance  !" 

"  I  fear  you  riot,  my  girl,"  cried  Catiline,  "  for  all  that  you 
are  now  mad  with  disappointment,  and  with  anger.  So 
you  may  go,  and  listen  if  you  will,"  he  added,  pointing  to 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  163 

the  secret  aperture  concealed  in  the  mouldings  of  the  wall. 

"  We  shall  not  speak  the  less  freely  for  your  hearing  us." 
"  There  is  no  need  to  listen  now,"  she  answered,  "  for 

I  know  everything  already." 

"  Every  thing  that  we  have  said,  Lucia." 

"  Everything  that  you  will  do,  Sergius  Catiline  !" 


"  Aye  !  and  everything  that  I  shall  do,  likewise  !"  and 
with  the  word  she  left  the  room. 

"A  perilous  girl,  by  all  the  Gods!"  said  Lentulus,  in 
Greek,  as  she  disappeared.  "  Will  she  do  as  she  threatens  1" 
"  Tush  !"  replied  Catiline  in  Latin,  "  she  speaks  Greek 
like  an  Athenian.  I  am  not  sure,  however,  that  she  could 
understand  such  jargon  as  that  is.  .  No  !  she  will  do  none 
of  that.  She  is  the  cleverest  and  best  girl  living,  only  a  lit 
tle  passionate,  for  which  I  love  her  all  the  more  dearly. 
No  !  she  will  do  none  of  that.  Because  she  will  not  be  alive, 
to  do  it,  this  time  to-morrow,"  he  added,  putting  his  mouth 
within  half  an  inch  of  the  ear  of  Lentulus,  and  speaking 
in  the  lowest  whisper. 

Lentulus,  bold  as  he  was  and  unscrupulous,  started  in 
horror  at  his  words,  and  his  lips  were  white  as  he  faltered 
—  "  Your  own  daughter,  Lucius  !" 

"  Ha  !  ha!"  laughed  the  fierce  conspirator,  aloud  ;  "  ha  ! 
ha  !  yes,  she  is  my  own  daughter,  in  everything  but  beauty 
She  is  the  loveliest  creature  in  all  Rome  !  But  we  must 
yield,  I  suppose,  to  her  wishes  ;  the  women  rule  us,  aftei 
all  is  said,  and  I  suppose  I  was  alarmed  needlessly. 
Doubtless  Arvina  will  be  silent.  Come,  I  will  walk  with 
you  so  far  on  your  way  to  the  Forum.  What  ho  !  Chasrea, 
see  that  Rufinus  and  Stolo  lack  nothing.  I  will  speak  with 
them,  when  I  return  home  ;  and  hark  you  in  your  ear. 
Suffer  not  Lucia  Orestilla  to  leave  the  house  a  moment  ; 
use  force  if  it  be  needed  ;  but  it  will  not.  Tell  her  it  is  my 
orders,  and  watch  her  very  closely.  Come,  Lentulus,  it 
is  drawing  toward  noon." 

They  left  the  house  without  more  words,  and  walked 
side  by  side  in  silence  for  some  distance,  when  Catiline  said 
in  a  low  voice,  "  This  is  unpleasant,  and  may  be  danger 
ous.  We  must,  however,  trust  to  fortune  till  to-morrow, 
when  my  house  shall  be  void  of  this  pest.  Then  will  wo 
proceed,  as  we  had  proposed." 


164  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

Lentulus  looked  at  him  doubtfully,  and  asked,  with  a 
quick  shudder  running  through  his  limbs,  as  he  spcke  : 

"And  will  you  re  ally] "  and  there  he  paused,  unable 

to  complete  the  question. 

"Remove  her?"  added  Catiline,  completing  the  sentence 
which  he  had  left  unfinished,  "  Ay  !  will  I.  Just  as  I 
would  a  serpent  from  my  path  !" 

"And  that  done,  what  is  to  follow?"  Lentulus  inquired, 
with  an  assumption  of  coolness,  which  in  truth  he  did  not 
feel. 

"  We  will  get  rid  of  Arvina.  And  then,  as  it  wants  but 
four  days  of  the  elections,  we  may  keep  all  things  quiet  till 
the  time." 

"  Be  it  so  !"  answered  the  other.  "When  do  we  meet 
again  to  settle  these  things  finally  ?" 

"  To-morrow,  at  the  house  of  Laeca,  at  the  sixth  hour  of 
night." 

"  Will  all  be  there  ?" 

"  All  the  most  faithful;  until  then,  farewell !" 

"  Farewell." 

And  they  parted  ;  Lentulus  hurrying  to  the  Forum,  to 
take  his  seat  on  the  praetor's  chair,  and  there  preside  in 
Judgment — fit  magistrate ! — on  men,  the  guiltiest  of  whom 
were  pure  as  the  spotless  snow,  when  compared  with  his 
own  conscious  guilt ;  and  Catiline  to  glide  through  dark 
streets,  visiting  discontented  artizans,  debauched  mechan 
ics,  desperate  gamblers,  scattering  dark  and  ambiguous 
promises,  and  stirring  up  that  worthless  rabble — who,  with 
all  to  gain  and  nothing  to  lose  by  civil  strife  and  tumult, 
abound  in  all  great  cities — to  violence  and  thirst  of  blood. 

Three  or  four  hours  at  least  he  spent  thus  ;  and  well  sat 
isfied  with  his  progress,  delighted  by  the  increasing  tur 
bulence  of  the  fierce  and  irresponsible  democracy,  and 
rejoicing  in  having  gained  many  new  and  fitting  converts 
In  his  creed,  he  returned  homeward,  ripe  for  fresh  villainy. 
Choerea  met  him  on  the  threshold,  with  his  face  pale  and 
haggard  from  excitement. 

"Catiline,"  he  exclaimed,  "she  had  gone  forth  already, 
before  you  bade  me  watch  her  !" 

"  She  ! — Who,  slave  ]  who  ?"  and  knowing  perfectly 
who  was  meant,  yet  hoping,  in  his  desperation,  that  he 
heard  not  aright,  he  caught  the  freedman  by  the  throat,  and 
shook  him  furiously, 


DATS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  165 

"  Lucia  Orestiila,"  faltered  the  trembling  menial. 

"  Arid  has  not  returned  ]"  thundered  the  traitor. 

"  Catiline,  no  !" 

"  Liar  !  and  fool  !"  cried  the  other,  gnashing  his  teeth 
with  rage,  as  he  gave  way  to  his  ungovernable  fury,  and 
hurling  him  with  all  his  might  against  the  marble  door-post. 

The  freedman  fell,  like  a  dead  man,  with  the  blood  gush 
ing  from  his  nose  and  mouth ;  and  Catiline,  striding  across 
the  prostrate  body,  retired  sullenly  and  slowly  to  muse  on 
the  disappointment  of  this  his  most  atrocious  project,  in 
the  darkness  and  solitude  of  his  own  private  chamber 
whither  none  dared  intrude  unsummoned. 


166  TIIF.  T^OMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 


CHAPTER   XI. 

THE    RELEASE. 

And,  for  that  right  is  right,  to  follow  right 
Were  wisdom,  in  the  scorn  of  consequence, 

TINKYSOIC. 

PAULLUS  ARVINA  sat  alone  in  a  small  chamber  of  his 
own  house.  Books  were  before  him,  his  favorites ;  the 
authors,  whose  words  struck  chords  the  most  kindred  in 
his  soul  ;  but  though  his  eye  rested  on  the  fair  manuscripts, 
it  was  evident  that  his  mind  was  absent.  The  slender 
preparations  for  the  first  Roman  meal  were  displayed 
temptingly  on  a  board,  not  far  from  his  elbow ;  but  they 
were  all  untouched.  His  hair  was  dishevelled  ;  his  face 
pale,  either  from  watching  or  excitement ;  and  his  eye  wild 
and  haggard.  He  wore  a  loose  morning  gown  of  colored 
linen,  and  his  bare  feet  were  thrust^  carelessly  into  un 
matched  slippers. 

It  was  past  noon  already  ;  nor,  though  his  favorite  freed- 
man  Thrasea  had  warned  him  several  times  of  the  lateness 
of  the  hour,  had  he  shewn  the  least  willingness  to  exert 
himself,  so  far  even  as  to  dress  his  hair,  or  put  on  attire 
befitting  the  business  of  the  day. 

It  could  not  but  be  seen,  at  a  glance,  that  he  was  ill  at 
ease ;  and  in  truth  he  was  much  perturbed  by  what  had 
passed  on  the  preceding  night,  and  very  anxious  with  re 
gard  to  the  future. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  167 

Nor  was  it  without  ample  cause  that  he  was  restless  and 
disturbed ;  within  the  last  three  days  he  had  by  his  own 
instability  of  purpose,  and  vacillating  tastes  and  temper 
brought  himself  down  from  as  enviable  a  position  as  well 
can  be  imagined,  to  one  as  insecure,  unfortunate,  and 
perilous. 

That  he  had  made  to  himself  in  Catiline  an  enemy,  as 
deadly,  as  persevering,  as  relentless  as  any  man  could 
have  upon  his  track ;  an  enemy  against  whom  force  and 
fraud  would  most  likely  be  proved  equally  unavailing,  he 
entertained  no  doubt.  But  brave  as  he  was,  and  fearless, 
both  by  principle  and  practice,  he  cared  less  for  this,  even 
while  he  confessed  to  himself,  that  he  must  be  on  his  guard 
now  alway  against  both  open  violence  and  secret  murder, 
than  he  did  for  the  bitter  feeling,  that  he  was  distrusted  ; 
that  he  had  brought  himself  into  suspicion  and  ill-odor 
with  the  great  man,  in  whose  eyes  he  would  have  given  so 
much  to  stand  fairly,  and  whose  good-will,  and  good  opin 
ion,  but  two  little  days  before,  he  flattered  himself  that  he 
had  conciliated  by  his  manly  conduct. 

Again,  when  he  thought  of  Julia,  there  was  no  balm  to 
his  heart,  no  unction  to  his  wounded  conscience  !  What  if 
she  knew  not,  nor  suspected  anything  of  his  disloyalty, 
did  not  he  know  it,  feel  it  in  every  nerve  1  Did  he  not 
read  tacit  reproaches  in  every  beam  of  her  deep  tranquil 
eye  ]  Did  he  not  fancy  some  allusion  to  it,  in  every  tone 
of  her  low  sweet  voice  1  Did  he  not  tremble  at  every  air 
of  heaven,  lest  it  should  waft  the  rumor  of  his  infidelity  to 
the  chaste  ears  of  her,  whom  alone  he  loved  and  honored! 
Did  he  not  know  that  one  whisper  of  that  disgraceful  truth 
would  break  off,  and  forever,  the  dear  hopes,  on  which  all 
his  future  happiness  depended  ]  And  was  it  not  most  pos 
sible,  most  probable,  that  any  moment  might  reveal  to  her 
the  fatal  tidings  1 — The  rage  of  Catiline,  frustrated  in  his 
foul  designs,  the  revengeful  jealousy  of  Lucia,  the  vigilance 
of  the  distrustful  consul,  might  each  or  all  at  any  moment 
bring  to  light  that  which  he  would  have  given  all  but  life 
to  bury  in  oblivion. 

For  a  long  time  he  had  sat  musing  deeply  on  the  perils 
of  his  false  position,  but  though  he  had  taxed  every  ener 
gy,  and  strained  every  faculty  to  devise  some  means  by 
which  to  extricate  himself  from  the  toils,  into  which  he 


168          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

had  so  blindly  rushed,  he  could  think  of  no  scheme,  re 
solve  upon  no  course  of  action,  which  should  set  him  at 
liberty,  as  he  had  been  before  his  unlucky  interview  with 
the  conspirator. 

At  times  he  dreamed  of  casting  himself  at  the  feet  of 
Cicero,  and  confessing  to  that  great  and  generous  states 
man  all  his  temptations,  all  his  trials,  all  his  errors  ;  of 
linking  himself  heart  and  soul  with  the  determined  pa 
triots,  who  were  prepared  to  live  or  die  with  the  consti 
tution,  and  the  liberties  of  the  republic  ;  but  the  oath  ! — 
the  awful  imprecation,  by  which  he  had  bound  himself,  by 
which  he  had  devoted  all  that  he  loved  to  the  Infernal 
Gods,  recurred  to  his  mind,  and  shook  it  with  an  earth 
quake's  power.  And  he, the  bold  free  thinker,  the  daring 
and  unflinching  soldier,  bound  hand  and  foot  by  a  silly 
superstition,  trembled — aye,  trembled,  and  confessed  to 
his  secret  soul  that  there  was  one  thing  which  he  ought 
to  do,  yet  dared  not ! 

Anon,  maddened  by  the  apparent  hopelessness  of  ever 
being  able  to  recur  to  the  straight  road ;  of  ever  more  re 
gaining  his  own  self-esteem,  or  the  respect  of  virtuous 
citizens — forced,  as  he  seemed  to  be,  to  play  a  neutral 
part — the  meanest  of  all  parts — in  the  impending  strug 
gle — of  ever  gaining  eminence  or  fame  under  the  banners 
of  the  commonwealth;  he  dreamed  of  giving  himself  up, 
as  fate  appeared  to  have  given  him  already  up,  to  the  de 
signs  of  Catiline  !  He  pictured  to  himself  rank,  station, 
power,  wealth,  to  be  won  under  the  ensigns  of  revolt ; 
and  asked  himself,  as  many  a  self-deluded  slave  of  passion 
has  asked  himself  before,  if  eminence,  however  won,  be 
not  glory  ;  if  success  in  the  world's  eyes  be  not  fame,  and 
rectitude  and  excellence. 

But  patriotism,  the  old  Roman  virtue,  clear  and  undying 
in  the  hardest  and  most  corrupt  hearts,  roused  itself  in 
him  to  do  battle  with  the  juggling  fiends  tempting  him  to 
his  ruin  ;  aud  whenever  patriotism  half-defeated  appeared 
to  yield  the  ground,  the  image  of  his  Julia — his  Julia, 
never  to  be  won  by  any  indirection,  never  to  be  deceived 
by  any  sophistry,  never  to  be  deluded  into  smiling  for  one 
moment  on  a  traitor — rose  clear  and  palpable  before  him 
and  the  mists  were  dispersed  instantly,  and  the  foes  of  his 
better  judgment  scattered  to  the  winds  and  routed. 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  169 

Thus  wavering,  he  sat,  infirm  of  purpose,  ungoverned — 
whence  indeed  all  his  errors — by  any  principle  or  unity  of 
action  ;  when  suddenly  the  sound  of  a  faint  and  hesitating 
knock  of  the  bronze  ring  on  the  outer  door  reached  his 
ear.  The  chamber,  which  he  occupied,  was  far  removed 
from  the  vestibule,  divided  from  it  by  the  whole  length  of 
the  atrium,  and  fauces ;  yet  so  still  was  the  interior  of  the 
house,  and  so  inordinately  sharpened  was  his  sense  of 
hearing  by  anxiety  and  apprehension,  that  he  recognized 
the  sound  instantly,  and  started  to  his  feet,  fearing  he  knew 
not  what. 

The  footsteps  of  the  slave,  though  he  hurried  to  undo 
the  door,  seemed  to  the  eager  listener  as  slow  as  the  pace 
of  the  dull  tortoise  ;  and  the  short  pause,  which  followed 
after  the  door  had  been  opened,  he  fancied  to  be  an  hour 
in  duration.  Long  as  he  thought  it,  however,  it  was  too 
short  to  enable  him  to  conquer  his  agitation,  or  to  control 
the  tumultuous  beating  of  his  heart,  which  increased  to 
such  a  degree,  as  he  heard  the  freed  man  ushering  the 
new  comer  toward  the  room  in  which  he  was  sitting1, 
that  he  grew  very  faint,  and  turned  as  pale  as  ashes. 

Had  he  been  asked  what  it  was  that  he  apprehended, 
he  could  assuredly  have  assigned  no  reasonable  cause  to 
his  tremors.  Yet  this  man  was  as  brave,  as  elastic  in  tem 
perament,  as  tried  steel.  Oppose  him  to  any  definite 
and  real  peril,  not  a  nerve  in  his  frame  would  quiver  ; 
yet  here  he  was,  by  imaginary  terrors,  and  the  disquietude 
of  an  uneasy  conscience,  reduced  to  more  than  woman's 
weakness. 

The  door  was  opened,  and  Thrasea  appeared  alone 
upon  the  threshold,  with  a  mysterious  expression  on  his 
blunt  features. 

"  How  now  ]"  asked  Paullus,  "  what  is  this  ? — Did  I  not 
tell  you,  that  I  would  not  be  disturbed  this  morning  V1 

"  Yes  !  master,"  answered  the  sturdy  freedman  ;  "  but 
she  said  that  it  was  a  matter  of  great  moment,  and  that 
she  would " 

"  She  ! — Who  1"  exclaimed  Arvina,  starting  up  from  the 
chair,  which  he  had  resumed  as  his  servant  entered. 
"  Whom  do  you  mean  by  She  ?" 

"  The  girl  who  waits  in  the  tablinum,  to  know  if  you 
will  receive  her." 

15 


170         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"  The  girl ! — what  girl  ?  do  you  know  her  ?" 

"  No,  master,  she  is  very  tall,  and  slender,  yet  round 
withal  and  beautifully  formed.  Her  steps  are  as  light  as 
the  doe's  upon  the  Haemus,  and  as  graceful.  She  has  the 
finest  foot  and  ancle  mine  eyes  ever  looked  upon.  I  am 
sure  too  that  her  face  is  beautiful,  though  she  is  closely 
wrapped  in  a  long  white  veil.  Her  voice,  though  exqui 
sitely  sweet  and  gentle,  is  full  of  a  strange  command,  half 
proud  and  half  persuasive.  I  could  not,  for  my  life,  resist 
her  bidding." 

"  Well !  well !  admit  her,  though  I  would  fain  be  spared 
the  trouble.  I  doubt  not  it  is  some  soft  votary  of  Flora; 
and  I  am  not  in  the  vein  for  such  dalliance  now." 

"  No!  Paullus,  no  !  it  is  a  Patrician  lady.  I  will  wager 
my  freedom  on  it,  although  she  is  dressed  plainly,  and,  as 
I  told  you,  closely  veiled." 

"Not  Julia?  by  the  Gods!  it  is  not  Julia  Serena?" 
exclaimed  the  young  man,  in  tones  of  inquiry,  blent  with 
wonder. 

But,  as  he  spokejv  the  door  was  opened  once  more  ; 
and  the  veiled  figure  entered,  realizing  by  her  appearance 
all  the  good  freedman's  eulogies.  It  seemed  that  she  had 
overheard  the  last  words  of  Arvina;  for,  without  raising 
her  veil,  she  said  in  a  soft  low  voice,  full  of  melancholy 
pathos, 

"  Alas  !  no,  Paullus,  it  is  not  your  Julia.  But  it  is 
one,  who  has  perhaps  some  claim  to  your  attention  ;  and 
who,  at  all  events,  will  not  detain  you  long,  on  matters 
most  important  to  yourself.  I  have  intruded  thus,  fear 
ing  you  were  about  to  deny  me ;  because  that  which  I 
have  to  say  will  brook  no  denial." 

The  freedman  had  withdrawn  abruptly  the  very  moment 
that  the  lady  entered  ;  and,  closing  the  door  firmly  be 
hind  him,  stood  on  guard  out  of  earshot,  lest  any  one 
should  break  upon  his  young  lord's  privacy.  But  Paul 
lus  knew  not  this ;  scarce  knew,  indeed,  that  they  were 
alone  ;  when,  as  she  ceased,  he  made  two  steps  forward, 
exclaiming  in  a  piercing  voice — 

"Ye  Gods!  ye  Gods!  Lucia  Orestilla!" 

"Aye!  Paul,"  replied  the  girl,  raising  her  veil,  and 
showing  her  beautiful  face,  no  longer  burning  with  bright 
amorous  blushes,  her  large  soft  eyes,  no.  longer  beaming 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CAT  ALINE.  171 

unchaste  invitation,  but  pale,  and  quiet,  and  suffused  with 
tender  sadness,  "  it  is  indeed  Lucia.  But  wherefore  this 
surprise,  I  might  say  this  terror  ?  You  were  not,  I  re 
member,  so  averse,  the  last  time  we  were  alone  together." 

Her  voice  was  steady,  and  her  whole  manner  perfectly 
composed,  as  she  addressed  him.  There  was  neither 
reproach  nor  irony  in  her  tones,  nor  anything  that 
betokened  even  the  sense  of  injury  endured.  Yet  was 
Arvina  more  unmanned  by  her  serene  and  tranquil  bear 
ing,  than  he  would  have  been  by  the  most  violent  re 
proaches. 

"  Alas  !  alas  !  what  shall  I  say  to  you,"  he  faltered, 
"  Lucia ;  Lucia,  whom  I  dare  not  call  i.  ne." 

"  Say  nothing,  Paullus  Arvina,"  she  i  >lied,  "  thou  art 
a  noble  and  generous  soul ! — Say  nothing,  for  I  know  what 
thou  would'st  say.  I  have  said  it  to  myself  many  times 
already.  Oh  !  wo  is  me  !  too  late  !  too  late  !  But  I  have 
come  hither,  now,  upon  a  brief  and  a  pleasant  errand. 
For  it  is  pleasant,  let  them  scoff  who  will !  I  say,  it  is 
pleasant  to  do  right,  let  what  may  come  of  it.  Would 
God,  that  I  had  always  thought  so  !" 

"  Would  God,  indeed  !"  answered  the  young  man,  "  then 
had  we  not  both  been  wretched." 

"  Wretched  !  aye !  most,  most  wretched !"  cried  the  girl, 
a  large  bright  tear  standing  in  either  eye.  "  And  art  thou 
wretched,  Paullus." 

"  Utterly  wretched  !"  he  said,  with  a  deep  groan,  and 
buried  his  face  for  a  moment  in  his  hands.  "  Even  be 
fore  I  looked  upon  you,  thought  of  you,  I  was  miserable  ! 
and  now,  now — words  cannot  paint  my  anguish,  my  self- 
degradation  !" 

"  Aye !  is  it  so  ]"  she  said,  a  faint  sad  smile  flitting 
across  her  pallid  lips.  "  Why  I  should  feel  abased  and 
self-degraded,  I  can  well  comprehend.  I,  who  have  fallen 
from  the  high  estate,  the  purity,  the  wealth,  the  conscious 
ness  of  chaste  and  virtuous  maidenhood  !  I,  the  despised, 
the  castaway,  the  fallen  !  But  thou,  thou  ! — from  thee  I 
looked  but  for  reproaches — the  just  reproaches  I  have 
earned  by  my  faithless  folly !  I  thought,  indeed,  to  have 
found  you  wretched,  writhing  in  the  dark  bonds  which  I, 
most  miserable,  cast  around  you  ;  and  cursing  her  who 
fettered  you !" 


172          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"Cursing  myself,"  he  answered,  "rather.  Cursing  my 
own  insane  and  selfish  passion,  which  alone  trammelled 
me,  which  alone  ruined  one,  better  and  brighter  fifty  fold 
than  I  ! — alas  !  alas  !  Lucia." 

And  forgetful  .of  all  that  he  had  heard  to  her  disparage 
ment  from  her  bad  father's  lips,  or,  if  he  half  remembered 
discrediting  all  in  that  moment  of  excitement,  he  flung 
himself  at  her  feet,  and  grovelled  like  a  crushed  worm  on 
the  floor,  in  the  degrading  consciousness  of  guilt.  t 

"Arise,  arise  for  shame,  young  Arvina!"  she  said. 
"  The  ground,  at  a  woman's  feet,  is  no  place  for  a  man 
ever;  least  of  all  such  a  woman's.  Arise,  and  mark  me, 
when  I  tell  you  tl  t,  which  to  tell  you,  only,  I  came  hither. 
Arise,  I  say,  an  make  me  not  scorn  the  man,  whom  I 
admire,  whom — wo  is  me!  I  love." 

Paullus  regained  his  feet  slowly,  and  abashed ;  it  seem 
ed  that  all  the  pride  and  haughtiness  of  his  character  had 
given  way  at  once.  Mute  and  humiliated,  he  sank  into  a 
chair,  while  she  continued  standing  erect  and  self-sustained 
before  him  by  conscious,  though  new,  rectitude  of  pur 
pose. 

"  Mark  me,  I  say,  Arvina,  when  I  tell  you,  that  you  are 
as  free  as  air  from  the  oath,  with  which  I  bound  you. 
That  wicked  vow  compels  you  only  so  long  as  I  hold  you 
pledged  to  its  performance..  Lo  !  it  is  nothing  any  more — 
for  I,  to  whom  alone  of  mortals  you  are  bound,  now  and 
forever  release  you.  The  Gods,  above  and  below,  whom 
you  called  to  witness  it,  are  witnesses  no  more  against  you. 
For  I  annul  it  here ;  I  give  you  back  your  plight.  It  is  as 
though  it  never  had  been  spoken  !" 

"  Indeed  ?  indeed  ?  am  I  free  1 — Good,  noble,  gene 
rous,  dear,  Lucia,  is  it  true  ]  can  it  be  1  I  am  free,  and  al 
thy  bidding  V 

lt  Free  as  the  winds  of  heaven,  Paullus,  that  come 
whence  no  man  knoweth,  and  go  whither  they  will  soever, 
and  no  mortal  hindereth  them  !  As  free  as  the  winds,  Paul 
lus,"  she  repeated,  "  and  I  trust  soon  to  be  as  happy." 

"  But  wherefore,"  added  the  young  man,  "  have  you 
done  this  ?  You  said  you  would  release  me  never,  and  now 
all  unsolicited  you  come  and  say  '  you  are  free,  Paullus,' 
almost  before  the  breath  is  cold  upon  my  lips  that  swore 
obedience.  This  is  most  singular,  and  inconsistent." 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  173 

, . ^-^ 

"  What  in  the  wide  world  is  consistent,  Paullus,  Qxcept 
virtue  1  That  indeed  is  immutable,  eternal,  one,  the  same 
on  earth  as  in  heaven,  present,  and  past,  and  forever.  But 
what  else,  I  beseech  you,  is  consistent,  or  here  or  anywhere, 
that  you  should  dream  of  finding  me,  a  weak  wild  wanton 
girl,  of  firmer  stuff  than  heroes  ]  Are  you,  even  in  your 
own  imagination,  are  you,  I  say,  consistent  ]" 

She  spoke  eagerly,  perhape  wildly  ;  for  the  very  part  of 
self-denial,  which  she  was  playing,  stirred  her  mind  to  its 
lowest  depths ;  and  the  great  change,  which  had  been 
going  on  within  for  many  hours,  and  WHS  still  in  powerful 
progress,  excited  her  fancy,  and  kindled  all  her  strongest 
feelings ;  and,  as  is  not  unfrequently  the  case,  all  the 
profound  vague  thoughts,  which  had  so  long  lain  mute  and 
dormant,  found  light  at  once,  and  eloquent  expression. 

Paullus  gazed  at  her,  in  astonishment,  almost  in  awe. 
Could  this  be  the  sensual,  passionate  voluptuary  he  had 
known  two  days  since  1 — the  strange,  unprincipled,  impul 
sive  being,  who  yielded  like  the  reed,  to  every  gust  of 
passion — this  deep,  clear,  vigorous  thinker  !  It  was  indeed 
a  change  to  puzzle  sager  heads  than  that  of  Arvina  !  a 
transformation,  sudden  and  beautiful  as  that  from  the  tor 
pid  earthy  -grub,  to  the  swift-winged  etherial  butterfly ! 
He  gazed  at  her,  until  she  smiled  in  reply  to  his  look  of 
bewilderment ;  and  then  he  met  her  smile  with  a  sad  heavy 
sigh,  and  answered — 

"  Most  inconsistent,  I !  alas !  that  I  should  say  it,  far 
worse  than  inconsistent,  most  false  to  truth  and  virtue, 
most  recreant  to  honor  !  Have  not  I,-  whose  most  ardent 
aspirations  were  set  on  glory  virtuously  won,  whose  soul, 
as  I  fancied,  was  athirst  for  knowledge  and  for  truth,  have 
not  I  bound  myself  by  the  most  dire  and  dreadful  oaths, 
to  find  my  good  in  evil,  my  truth  in  a  lie,  my  glory  in 
black  infamy  1 — Have  not  I,  loving  another  better  than  my 
own  life,  won  thee  to  love,  poor  Lucia,  and  won  thee  by 
base  falsehood  to  thy  ruin  V 

"  No  !  no  !"  she  interrupted  him,  "  this  last  thing  you 
have  not  done,  Arvina.  Awake!  you  shall  deceive 
yourself  no  longer!  Of  this  last  wrong  you  are  as  inno 
cent  as  the  unspotted  snow ;  and  I,  I  only,  own  the 
guilt,  as  I  shall  bear  the  punishment !  Hear  first, 
why  I  release  you  from  your  oath  ;  and  then,  if  you 


174 ^ 

care  tp  listen  to  a  sad  tale,  you  shall  know  by  what 
infamy  of  others,  one,  who  might  else  have  been  both 
innocent  and  happy,  has  been  made  infamous  and  foul 
and  vile,  and  wretched ;  a  thing  hateful  to  herself,  and 
loathsome  to  the  world  ;  a  being  with  but  one  hope  left, 
to  expiate  her  many  crimes  by  one  act  of  virtue,  and  then 
to  die !  to  die  young,  very  young,  unwept,  unhonored, 
friendless,  and  an  orphan — aye  !  from  her  very  birth,  more 
than  an  orphan  !" 

"  Say  on,"  replied  the  young  man,  "say  on,  Lucia  ;  and 
would  to  heaven  you  could  convince  me  that  I  have  not 
wronged  you.  Say  on,  then  ;  first,  if  you  will,  why  you 
have  released  me  ;  but  above  all,  speak  of  yourself — 
speak  freely,  and  oh  !  if  I  can  aid,  or  protect,  or  comfort 
you,  believe  me  I  will  do  it  at  my  life's  utmost  peril." 

"  I  do  believe  you,  Paullus.  I  did  believe  that,  ere  you 
spoke  it.  First,  then,  I  set  you  free — and  free  you  are 
henceforth,  forever." 

"  But  wherefore  T' 

"  Because  you  are  betrayed.  Because  I  know  all,  that 
fell  out  last  night.  Because  I  know  darker  villainy  plot 
ted  against  you,  yet  to  come  ;  villainy  from  which,  tramel- 
led  by  this  oath,  no  earthly  power  can  save  you.  Because, 
I  know  not  altogether  why  or  how,  my  mind  has  been 
changed  of  late  completely,  and  I  will  lend  myself  no 
more  to  projects,  which  I  loathe,  and  infamy  which  I 
abhor.  Because — because — because,  in  a  word,  I  loveyou 
Paullus  !  Better  than  all  I  have,  or  hope  to  have  on  earth." 

"  But  you  must  not,"  he  replied,  gravely  yet  tenderly, 
"because" 

"  You  love  another,"  she  interrupted  him,  very  quickly, 
"  You  love  Julia  Serena,  Hortensia's  lovely  daughter  ;  and 
she  loves  you,  and  you  are  to  be  wedded  soon.  You 
see,"  she  added,  with  a  faint  painful  smile,  "  that  I  know 
everything  about  you.  I  knew  it  long  since  ;  long,  long 
before  I  gave  myself  to  you  ;  even  before  I  loved  you, 
Paul — for  I  have  loved  you,  also,  long  !" 

"  Loved  me  long  !"  he  exclaimed,  in  astonishment, 
"  how  can  that  be,  when  you  never  saw  me  until  the 
day  before  yesterday  1" 

"  Oh  !  yes  I  have,"  she  answered  sadly.  "  I  have  seen 
you  and  kno\tfii  you  many  years  ;  though  you  have  forgot- 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  175 

ten  me,  if  even,  which  I  doubt,  you  ever  noticed  me*  at  aft. 
But  I  can  bring  it  to  your  mind.  Have  you  forgotten  how, 
six  summers  since,  as  you  were  riding  down  the  Collis 
Hortulorum,  yon  passed  a  little  girl  weeping  by  the  way 
side  ?— " 

"  Over  a  wounded  kid  ]  No,  I  remember  very  well. 
A  great  country  boor  had  hurt  it  with  a  stone." 

"  And  you,  "  exclaimed  the  girl,  with  her  eyes  flashing 
fire,  "  you  sprang  down  from  your  horse,  and  chastised  him, 
till  he  whined  like  a  beaten  hound,  though  he  was  twice  as 
big  as  you  were  ;  and  then  you  bound  up  the  kid's  wound, 
and  wiped  away  the  tears — innocent  tears  they  were — of 
the  little  girl,  and  parted  her  hair,  and  kissed  her  on  the 
forehead.  That  little  girl  was  I,  and  I  have  kept  that  kiss 
upon  my  brow,  aye,  and  in  my  heart  too  !  until  now.  No 
lips  of  man  or  woman  have  ever  touched  that  spot  which 
your  lips  hallowed.  From  that  day  forth  I  have  loved  you, 
I  have  adored  you,  Paullus.  From  that  day  forth  I  have 
watched  all  your  ways,  unseen  and  unsuspected.  I  have 
seen  you  do  fifty  kind,  and  generous,  and  gallant  actions ; 
but  never  saw  you  do  one  base,  or  tyrannous,  or  cowardly, 
or  cruel — " 

"  Until  that  fatal  night!"  he  said,  with  a  deep  groan. 
"  May  the  Gods  pardon  me  !  I  never  shall  forgive  my 
self." 

*'  No  !  no  !  I  tell  you,  no  !"  cried  the  girl,  impetuously 
(t  I  tell  you,  that  I  was  not  deceived,  if  I  fell  ;  but  I  did 
not  fall  then  !  I  knew  that  you  loved  Julia,  years  ago.  I 
knew  that  I  never  could  be  yours  in  honor  ;  and  that  put 
fire  and  madness  in  my  brain,  and  despair  in  my  heart. 
And  my  home  was  a  hell,  and  those  who  should  have  been 
my  guides  and  saviours  were  my  destroyers  ;  and  I  am — 
what  I  am;  but  in  that  you  had  no  share.  On  that  night, 
I  but  obeyed  the  accursed  bidding  of  the  blackest  and 
most  atrocious  monster  that  pollutes  Jove's  pure  air  by  his 
breath  !" 

"  Bidding,"  he  exclaimed,  starting  back  in  horror,  "Ca 
tiline's  bidding  V1 

"  My  father's,"  answered  the  miserable  girl.  "  My  own 
father's  bidding  !" 

"  Ye  gods  !  ye  gods  !"     His  own  daughter's  purity  !" 

"  Purity  !"  she  replied,  with  a  smile  of  sad  bitter  irony 


176  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  Do  you  think  purity  could  long  exist  in  the  same  house 
with  Catiline  and  Orestilla  ]  Paullus  Arvina,  the  scenes  I 
have  beheld,  the  orgies  I  have  shared,  the  atmosphere  of 
voluptuous  sin  I  have  breathed,  almost  front  my  cradle,  had 
changed  the  cold  heart  of  the  virgin  huntress  into  the  fiery 
pulses  of  the  wanton  Venus  !  Since  I  was  ten  years  old,  I 
have  been,  wo  is  me  !  familiar  with  all  luxury,  all  infamy, 
all  degradation  !" 

'•  Great  Nemesis  !"  he  cried,  turning  up  his  indignant 
eyes  toward  heaven.  "  But,  in  the  name  of  all  the  Gods  ! 
wherefore,  wherefore  ?  Even  to  the  worst,  the  most  de 
based  of  wretches,  their  children's  honor  is  still  dear." 

"Nothing  is  dear  to  Catiline  but  riot,  and  debauchery, 
and  murder !  Sin,  for  its  own  sake,  even  more  than  for 
the  rewards  its  offers  to  its  votaries  !  Paullus,  men  called 
me  beautiful  !  -But  what  cared  I  for  beauty,  that  charmed 
all  but  him,  whom  alone  I  desired  to  fascinate  ]  Men 
called  me  beautifnl,  I  say  !  and  in  my  father's  sight  that 
beauty  became  precious,  when  he  foresaw  that  it  might 
prove  a  means  of  winning  followers  to  his  accursed  cause  ! 
Then  was  I  educated  in  all  arts,  all  graces,  all  accomplish 
ments  that  might  enhance  my  charm?  ;  and,  as  those  fatal 
charms  could  avail  him  nothing,  so  long  as  purity  remained 
or  virtue,  I  was  taught,  ah  !  too  easily  !  to  esteem  pleasure 
the  sole  good,  passion  the  only  guide  !  Taught  thus,  by 
my  own  parents  !  Curses,  curses,  and  shame  upon  them  ! 
Pity  me,  pity  me,  Paullus.  Oh  !  you  are  bound  to  pity 
me[!  for  had  I  not  loved  you,  fatally,  desperately  loved,  and 
known  that  I  could  not  win  you,  perchance — perchance  I 
had  not  fallen.  Oh  !  pity  me,  and  pardon " 

"  Pardon  you,  Lucia,"  he  interrupted  her.  "  What 
have  you  done  to  me,  or  who  am  I,  that  you  should  crave 
my  pardon  ]" 

"  What  have  I  done  ]  Do  you  ask  in  mockery  1  Have 
not  I  made  you  the  partaker  of  my  sin  ]  Have  not  I  lured 
you  into  falsehood,  momentary  falsehood  it  is  true,  yet  still 
falsehood,  to  your  Julia  ]  Have  I  not  tangled  you  in  the 
nets  of  this  most  foul  conspiracy  ]  Betrayed  you,  a  bound 
slave,  to  the  monster — the  soul-destroyer  1 

Arvina  groaned  aloud,  but  made  no  answer,  so  deeply 
did  his  own  thoughts  afflict,  so  terribly  did  her  strong  words 
oppress  him. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  177 

"  But  it  is  over — it  is  over  now  !"  She  exclaimed  exult- 
ingly.  "  His  reign  of  wickedness  is  over  !  The  tool, 
which  he  moulded  for  his  own  purposes,  shall  be  the  in 
strument  to  quell  him.  The  pitfall  which  he  would  have 
digged  in  the  way  of  others,  shall  be  to  them  a  door  where 
by  they,  shall  escape  his  treason,  and  his  ruin.  You  are 
saved,  my  Arvina  !  By  all  the  Gods  !  you  are  saved  ! 
And,-  if  it  lost  me  once,  it  has  preserved  me  now — my  wild, 
unchangeable,  and  undying  love  for  you,  alone  of  men  ! 
For  it  has  made  me  think !  Has  quenched  the  insane 
flames  that  burned  within  me  !  Has  given  me  new  views, 
new  principles,  new  hopes!  Evil  no  more  shall  be  my 
good,  nor  infamy  my  pride  !  If,  myself,  I  am  most  un 
happy,  I  will  live  henceforth,  while  I  do  live,  to  make 
others  happy  !  I  will  live  henceforth  for  two  things — re 
venge  and  retribution  !  By  all  the  Gods  !  Julia  and  you, 
my  Paullus,  shall  be  happy  !  By  all  the  Gods  !  he  who 
destroyed  me  for  his  pleasure,  shall  be  destroyed  in  turn, 
for  mine  !" 

"Lucia  !  think  !  think  !  he  is  your  father  !" 

"  Perish  the  monster  !  I  have  not — never  had  father,  or 

Vome,  or Speak  not  to  me ;    speak  not  of  him,  or  I 

shall  lose  what  poor  remains  of  reason  his  vile  plots  have 
left  me.  Perish  ! — by  all  the  powers  of  hell,  he  shall  pe 
rish,  miserably ! — miserably  !  And  you,  you,  Paullus,  must 
be  the  weapon  that  shall  strike  him  !" 

"  Never  the  weapon  in  a  daughter's  hand  to  strike  a 
father,"  answered  Paullus,  "  no  !  though  he  were  himself 
a  parricide!" 

"  He  is  ! — he  is  a  parricide  ! — the  parricide  of  Rome 
itself! — the  murderer  of  our  common  mother  ! — the  sacri 
legious  stabber  of  his  holy  country !  Hear  me,  and  tremble ! 
It  lacks  now  two  days  of  the  Consular  election.  If  Catiline 
go  not  down  ere  that  day  cometh,  then  Rome  goes  down, 
on  that  day,  and  forever  ]" 

"  You  are  mad,  girl,  to  say  so." 

"  You  are  mad,  youth,  if  you  discredit  me.  Do  not  I 
know  1  am  not  I  the  sharer  %  the  tempter  to  the  guilt  my 
self  1  and  am  not  I  the  mistress  of  its  secrets  1  Was  it 
not  for  this,  that  I  gave  myself  to  you  ]  was  it  not  unto 
this  that  I  bound  you  by  the  oath,  which  now  I  restore  to 
you  1  was  it  not  by  this,  that  I  would  have  held  you  my 


178  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

minion  and  my  paramour  ]  And  is  it  not  to  reveal  this,  that 
I  now  have  come  1  I  tell  you,  I  discovered,  how  he  would 
yesternight  have  slain  you  by  the  gladiator's  sword ;  disco 
vered  how  he  now  would  slay  you,  by  the- perverted  sword 
of  Justice,  as  Medon's,  as  Volero's  murderer ;  convicting 
you  of  his  own  crimes,  as  he  hath  many  men  before,  by  his 
suborned  and  perjured  clients — his  comrades  on  the  Prae 
tor's  chair  !  I  tell  you,  I  discovered  but  just  now,  that  me 
too  he  will  cut  off  in  the  flower  of  my  youth  ;  in  the  heat 
of  the  passions,  he  fomented  ;  in  the  rankness  of  the  soft 
sins,  he  taught  me — cut  me  off- — me,  his  own  ruined  and 
polluted  child — by  the  same  poisoned  chalice,  which  made 
his  house  clear  for  my  wretched  mother's  nuptials  !" 

"  Can  these  things  be,"  cried  Paullus,  "  and  the  Gods 
yet  withhold  their  thunder  ?" 

"  Sometimes  I  think,"  the  girl  answered  wildly,  "  that 
there  are  no  Gods,  Paullus.  Do  you  believe  in  Mars  and 
Venus  V 

"  In  Gods,  whose  worship  were  adultery  and  murder  1" 
said  Arvina.  "  Not  I,  indeed,  poor  Lucia." 

"  If  these  be  Gods,  there  is  no  truth,  no  meaning  in  the 
name  of  virtue.  If  not  these,  what  is  God  ]" 

"  All  things!"  replied  the  young  man  solemnly.  "What 
ever  moves,  whatever  is,  is  God.  The  universe  is  but  the 
body,  that  clothes  his  eternal  spirit ;  the  winds  are  his 
breath  ;  the  sunshine  is  his  smile ;  the  gentle  dews  are  the 
tears  of  his  compassion  !  Time  is  the  creature  of  his  hand, 
eternity  his  dwelling  place,  virtue  his  law,  his  oracles  the 
soul  of  every  living  man  !" 

"  Beautiful,"  cried  the  girl.  "  Beautiful,  if  it  were  but 
true  !" 

"  It  is  true — as  true,  as  the  sur  in  heaven ;  as  certain 
as  his  course  through  the  changeless  seasons." 

"  How  ]  how  ]"  she  asked  eagerly.  "  What  makes  it 
certain  1" 

"  The  certainty  of  death  !"  he  answered. 

"  Ah  !  death,  death  !  that  is  a  mystery  indeed.  And 
after  that — " 

"  Everlasting  life  !" 

"  Ha  !  do  you  believe  that  too  ]  They  tell  me  all  that 
is  a.  fable,  a  folly,  and  a  falsehood  !" 

"  Perchance  it  would  be  well  for  them  it  were  so." 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  179 

"Yes!"  she  replied.     '^Yes  !   But  who  taught  you  V9 
"  Plato  !  Immortal  Plato  !" 
"  Ha  !  I  will  read  him  ;  I  will  read  Plato." 
"  What !  do  you  understand  Greek  too,  Lucia  V 
"  How  else  should  I  have  sung  Anacreon,  and  learned 
the  Lesbian  arts  of  Sappho  ]     But  we  have  strayed  wide 
of  our  subject,  and  time  presses.    Will  you  denounce,  me, 
Catiline  ?" 

"  Not  I !  I  will  perish  sooner." 
"  You  will  do  so,  and  all  Rome  with  you." 
"  Prove  that  to  me,  and — But  it  is  impossible." 
"  Prove  that  to  you,  will  you  denounce  him  V 
"  I  will  save  Rome  !" 
"  Will  you  denounce  him  1" 

"  If  otherwise,  I  may  preserve  my  country,  no." 
"Otherwise,  you  cannot.     Speak  !  will  you  ?" 
"  I  must  know  all." 

"  You  shall.  Mark  me,  then  judge."  And  rapidly, 
concisely,  clearly,  she  revealed  to  him  the  dread  secret. 
She  concealed  nothing,  neither  the  ends  of  the  conspiracy, 
nor  the  names  of  the  conspirators.  She  asseverated  to 
him  the  appalling  fact,  that  half  the  noblest,  eldest  families 
of  Rome,  were  either  active  members  of  the  plot,  sworn  to 
spare  no  man,  or  secret  well-wishers,  content  at  first  to 
remain  neutral,  and  then  to  share  the  spoils  of  empire. 
According  to  her  shewing,  the  Curii,  the  Portii,  the  Syllae, 
the  Cethegi,  the  great  Cornelian  house,  the  Vargunteii, 
the  Autronii,  and  the  Longini,  were  all  for  the  most  part 
implicated,  although  some  branches  of  the  Portion  and 
Cornelian  houses  had  not  been  yet  approached  by  the 
seducers.  Crassus,  she  told  him  too,  the  richest  citizen 
of  Rome,  and  Caius  Julius  Caesar,  the  most  popular, 
awaited  but  the  first  success  to  join  the  parricides  of  the 
Republic. 

He  listened  thoughtfully,  earnestly,  until  she  had  finish 
ed  her  narration,  and  then  shook  his  head  doubtfully. 

"  I  think,"  lie  said,  "  you  must  be  deceived,  poor  Lucia. 
I  do  not  see  how  these  things  can  be.  These  men,  whom 
you  have  named,  are  all  of  the  first  houses  of  the  state  ; 
have  all  of  them,  either  themselves  or  their  forefathers, 
bled  for  the  commonwealth.  How  then  should  they  now 
wish  to  destroy  it  ]  They  are  men,  too,  of  all  parties  and 


180  THE    ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

all  factions  ;  the  Syllee,  the  prmidest  and  haughtiest  aristo 
crats  of  Rome.  Your  father,  also,  belonged  to  the  Dic 
tator's  faction,  while  the  Cornelii  and  the  Curii  have  be 
longed  ever  to  the  tribunes'  party.  How  should  this  be  1 
or  how  should  those  whose  pride,  whose  interest,  whose 
power  alike,  rest  on  the  maintenance  of  their  order,  desire 
to  mow  down  the  Patrician  houses,  like  grass  beneath  the 
scythe,  and  give  their  honors  to  the  rabble  ?  How,  above 
all,  should  Crassus,  whose  estate  is  worth  seven  thousand 
talents,*  consisting,  too,  of  buildings  in  the  heart  of  Rome, 
join  with  a  party  whose  watch-words  are  fire  and  plunder, 
partition  of  estates,  and  death  to  the  rich  1  You  see  your 
self  that  these  things  cannot  be  ;  that  they  are  not  con 
sistent.  You  must  have  been  deceived  by  their  insolent 
and  drunken  boasting  !" 

"Consistent!"  she  replied,  with  vehement  and  angry 
irony.  "  Still  harping  on  consistency  !  Are  virtuous 
men  then  consistent,  that  you  expect  vicious  men  to  be  so  1 
Oh,  the  false  wisdom,  the  false  pride  of  man  !  You  tell  me 
these  things  cannot  be — perhaps  they  cannot ;  but  they 
arc  !  I  know  it — I  have  heard,  seen,  partaken  all !  But 
if  you  can  be  convinced  only  by  seeing  that  the  plans  of 
men,  whose  every  action  is  insanity  and  frenzy,  are  wise 
and  reasonable,  perish  yourself  in  your  blindness,  and  let 
Rome  perish  with  you  !  I  can  no  more.  Farewell !  I 
leave  you  to  your  madness  !" 

"Hold!  hold!"  he  cried,  moved  greatly  by  her  vehe 
mence,  "  are  you  indeed  so  sure  of  this  1  What,  in  the 
name  of  all  the  Gods,  can  be  their  motive  ]" 

"Sure!  sure!"  she  answered  scornfully ;  "  I  thought  I 
was  speaking  to  a  capable  and  clever  man  of  action  ;  I  see 
that  it  is  a  mere  dreamer,  to  whose  waking  senses  I  ap 
peal  vainly.  If  you  be  not  sure,  also,  you  must  be  weaker 
than  I  can  conceive.  Why,  if  there  was  no  plot,  would 
Catiline  have  slaughtered  Medon,  lest  it  should  be  reveal 
ed  \  Why  would  he,  else,  have  striven  to  bind  you  by 
oaths  ;  and  to  what,  if  not  to  schemes  of  sacrilege  and 
treason  \  Why  would  he  else  have  murdered  Volero  ]  why 
planted  ambushes  against  your  life  ]  why  would  he  now 
meditate  my  death,  his  own  child's  death,  that  I  am  forced 

*  Seven,  thousand  talents,  about  7,500,000  dollars. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  181 

to  fly  his  house  ]  Oh  !  in  the  wide  world  there  is  no  such 
folly,  as  that  of  the  over  wise  !  Motive — motive  enough 
have  they  !  While  the  Patrician  senate,  and  the  Patrician 
Consuls  hold  with  firm  hands  the  government,  full  well  they 
know,  that  in  vain  violence  or  fraud  may  strive  to  wrest  it 
from  them.  Let  but  the  people  hold  the  reins  of  empire, 
and  the  first  smooth-tongued,  slippery  demagogue,  the  first 
bloody,  conquering  soldier,  grasps  them,  and  is  the  King, 
Dictator,  Emperor,  of  Rome  !  Never  yet  in  the  history  of 
7iations,  has  despotism  sprung  out  of  oligarchic  sway ! 
Never  yet  has  demociacy  but  yielded  to  the  first  despot's 
usurpation  !  They  have  not  read  in  vain  the  annals  of 
past  ag-'s>  if  you  have  done  so,  Paullus." 

"  Ha  !"  he  exclaimed,  "  look  they  so  far  ahead  1  Am 
bition,  then,  it  is  but  a  new  form  of  ambition '?" 

"  Will  you  denounce  them,  Paullus  1" 

"At  least,  I  will  warn  the  Consul !" 

"You  must  denounce  them,  or  he  will  credit  nothing." 

"  I  will  save  Rome." 

"  Enough  !  enough !  I  am  avenged,  and  thou  shalt  be 
happy.  Go  to  the  Consul,  straightway  !  make  your  own 
terms,  ask  office,  rank,  wealth,  power.  He  will  grant  all ! 
and  now,  farewell !  Me  you  will  see  no  more  forever ! 
Farewell,  Paullus  Arvina,  fare  you  well  forever!  And 
sometimes,  when  you  are  happy  in  the  chaste  arms  of  Ju 
lia,  sometimes  think,  Paullus,  of  poor,  unhappy,  loving, 
lost,  lost  Lucia!" 

"  Whither,  by  all  the  Gods,  I  adjure  you!  whither  would 
you  go,  Lucia  ]" 

Far  hence!  far  hence,  my  Paullus.  Where  I  may 
live  obscure  in  tranquil  solitude,  where  I  may  die  when 
my  time  comes,  in  peace  and  innocence.  In  Rome  I  were 
not  safe  an  hour  !" 

"  Tell  me  where  !  tell  me  Lucia,  how  I  may  aid,  how 
guard,  console,  or  counsel  you." 

"You  can  do  none  of  these  things,  Paullus.  All  is  ar 
ranged  for  the  best.  Within  an  hour  I  shall  be  journey- 
ing  hence,  never  to  pass  the  gates,  to  hear  the  turbulent 
roar,  to  breathe  the  smoky  skies,  to  taste  the  maddening 
pleasures,  of  glorious,  guilty  Rome  !  There  is  but  one 
thing  you  can  do,  which  will  minister  to  my  well-being— 
but  one  boon  you  can  grant  me.  Will  you?" 
16 


182         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"And  do  you  ask,  Lucia1?" 

"  Will  you  swear  V  she  inquired,  with  a  faint  melan 
choly  smile.  "  Nay  !  it  concerns  no  one  but  myself. 
You  may  swear  safely." 

"I  do,  by  the  God  of  faith!" 

"  Never  seek,  then,  by  word  or  deed,  to  learn  whither  I 
have  gone,  or  where  I  dwell.  Look !  I  am  armed,"  and 
she- drew  out  a  dagger  as  she  spoke.  "If  I  am  tracked  or 
followed,  whether  by  friend  or  foe,  this  will  free  me  from 
persecution  ;  and  it  shall  do  so,  by  the  living  lights  of  hea 
ven  !  This,  after  all,  is  the  one  true,  the  last  friend  of  the 
wretched.  All  hail  to  thee,  healer  of  all  intolerable  an 
guish  !"  and  she  kissed  the  bright  blade,  before  she  con 
signed  it  to  the  sheath  ;  and  then,  stretching  out  both  hands 
to  Paullus,  she  cried,  "  You  have  sworn — Remember!" 

"  And  you  promise  me,"  he  replied,  "  that,  if  at  any  time 
you  need  a  friend,  a  defender,  one  who  would  lay  down 
life  itself  to  aid  you,  you  will  call  on  me,  wheresoever  I 
may  be,  fearless  and  undoubting.  For,  from  the  festive 
board,  or  the  nuptial  bed,  from  the  most  sacred  altar  of 
the  Gods,  or  from  the  solemn  funeral  pyre,  I  will  come  in 
stant  to  thy  bidding.  '  Lucia  needs  Paullus,'  shall  be 
words  shriller  than  the  war-trumpet's  summons  to  my  con 
scious  soul." 

"  I  promise  you,"  she  said,  "  willingly,  most  willingly. 
And  now  kiss  me,  Paullus.     Julia  herself  would  not  forbid 
this  last,   sad,   pious  kiss!      Not  my  lips!  not  my  lips! 
Part  my  hair  on  my  brows,  and  kiss  me  on  the  forehead, 
where  your  lips,  years  ago,  shed  freshness,  and  hope  that  - 
has  not  yet  died  all  away.     Sweet,  sweet !    it  is  pure  and 
sweet,  it  allays  the  fierce  burning  of  my  brain.     Fare  you* 
well,  Paul,  and  remember — remember  Lucia  Orestilla." 

She  withdrew  herself  from  his  arm  modestly,  as  she 
spoke,  lowered  her  veil,  turned,  and  was  gone.  Many  a 
day  and  week  elapsed,  and  weeks  were  merged  in  months, 
ere  any  one,  who  knew  her,  again  saw  Catiline's  unhappy, 
guilty  daughter. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINJ8.  183 


CHAPTER   XII. 


THE    FORGE. 

I  saw  a  smith  stand  with  his  hammer  thus, 
The  whilst  his  iron  did  on  anvil  cool. 

KING  JOHN. 

IT  was  the  evening  of  the  sixteenth  day  before  the 
calends  of  November,  or,  according  to  modern  numeration, 
the  eighteenth  of  October,  the  eve  of  the  consulag  elec 
tions,  when  a  considerable  number  of  rough  hardy-look 
ing  men  were  assembled  beneath  the  wide  low-browed 
arch  of  a  blacksmith's  forge,  situated  near  the  intersection 
of  the  Cyprian  Lane  with  the  Sacred  Way,  and  command 
ing  a  full  view  of  the  latter  noble  thoroughfare. 

It  was  already  fast  growing  dark,  and  the  natural 
obscurity  of  the  hour  was  increased  by  the  thickness  of 
the  lowering  clouds,  which  overspread  the  whole  firma 
ment  of  heaven,  and  seemed  to  portend  a  tempest.  But 
from  the  jaws  of  the  semicircular  arch  of  Roman  brick, 
within  which  the  group  was  collected,  a  broad  and  waver 
ing  sheet  of  light  was  projected  far  into  the  street,  and 
over  the  fronts  of  the  buildings  opposite,  rising  and  fall 
ing  in  obedience  to  the  blast  of  the  huge  bellows,  which 
might  be  heard  groaning  and  laboring  within.  The  whole 
interior  of  the  roomy  vault  was  filled  with  a  lurid  crimson 
light,  diversified  at  times  by  a  brighter  and  more  vivid 
glare  as  a  column  of  living  flame  would  shoot  up  from  the 


184  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

embers,  or  long  trains  of  radiant  sparks  leap  from  the 
bounding  anvil.  Against  this  clear  back  ground  the  mov 
ing  figures  of  the  strong  limbed  grimy  giants,  who  plied 
their  mighty  sledges  with  incessant  zeal  on  the  red  hot 
metal,  were  defined  sharply  and  picturesquely  ;  while 
alternately  red  lights  and  heavy  shadows  flickered  across 
the  forms  and  features  of  many  other  men,  who  stood 
around  watching  the  progress  of  the  work,  and  occasion 
ally  speaking  rapidly,  and  with  a  good  deal  of  gesticula 
tion,  at  intervals  when  the  preponderant  din  of  hammers 
ceased,  and  permitted  conversation  to  be  carried  on 
audibly. 

At  this  moment,  however,  there  was  no  such  pause  ; 
for  the  embers  in  the  furnace  were  at  a  white  heat,  and 
flashes  of  lambent  flame  were  leaping  out  of  the  chimney 
top,  and  vanishing  in  the  dark  clouds  overhead.  A  dozen 
bars  of  glowing  steel  had  been  drawn  simultaneously  from 
the  charcoal,  and  thrice  as  many  massive  hammers  were 
forging  them  into  the  rude  shapes  of  weapons  on  the  an 
vils,  wl  ich,  notwithstanding  their  vast  weight,  appeared 
to  leap  and  reel,  under  the  blows  that  were  rained  upon 
them  faster  than  hail  in  winter. 

But  high  above  the  roar  of  the  blazing  chimney,  above 
the  din  of  the  groaning  stithy,  high  pealed  the  notes  of  a 
wild  Alcaic  ode,  to  which,  chaunted  by  the  stentorian  voices 
of  the  powerful  mechanics,  the  clanging  sledges  made  a 
stormy  but  appropriate  music.  "  Strike,  strike  the  iron," 
thus  echoed  the  stirring  strain, 

Strike,  strike  the  iron,  children  o'  Mulciber, 
Hot  from  the  charcoal  cheerily  glimmering ! 

Swing,  swing,  my  boys,  high  swing  the  sledges ! 

Heave  at  it,  heave  at  it,  all !    Together  ! 
Great  Mars,  the  war  God,  watches  ye  laboring 
Joyously.     Joyous  watches  the  gleam  o'  the 
Bright  sparkles,  upsoaring  the  faster, 

Faster  as  our  merry  blows  revive  them. 
Well  knoweth  He  that  clang.     It  arouses  him, 
Heard  far  aloof !     He  laughs  on  us  hammering 
The  sword,  the  clear  harness  of  iron, 

Armipotent  paramour  o'  Venus.  — — 

Red  glows  the  charcoal.     Bend  to  the  task,  my  boys, 
Time  flies  apace,  and  speedily  night  cometh, 
When  we  no  more  may  ply  the  anvil ; 
Fate  cometh  eke,  i'  the  murky  midnight. 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  185 

Mark  ye  the  pines,  which  rooted  i'  rocky  ground,* 
Brave  Euroclydon's  onset  at  evening. 

Day  dawns.     The  tree,  which  stood  the  tallest, 

Preeminent  i'  the  leafy  greenwood, 
Now  lies  the  lowest.     Safely  the  arbutus, 
Which  bent  before  him,  flourishes,  and  the  sun 
Wakens  the  thrush,  which  slept  securely 

Nestled  in  its  emerald  asylum. 
So,  when  the  war-shout  peals  i'  the  noon  o'  night, 
Rousing  the  sleepers  fearful,  in  ecstacy 
When  slaves  avenge  their  wrongs,  arising 
Strong  i'  the  name  o'  liberty  new  born, 
When  fury  spares  not  beauty  nor  innocence, 
First  flame  the  grandest  domes.     I'  the  massacre, 
First  fall  the  noblest.     Lowly  virtue 

Haply  the  shade  o'  poverty  defends. 
Forge  then  the  broad  sword.    Quickly  the  night  cometh, 
When  red  the  streets  with  gore  o'  the  mightiest 
Shall  fiercely  flow,  like  Tiber  in  flood. 

Rise  then,  avenger,  the  time  it  hath  come  ! 
Wake  bloody  tyrants  from  merry  banquetting, 
From  downy  couches,  snowy-bosomed  women 
And  ruby  wine-cups,  wake — The  avenger 
Springs  to  his  arms,  for  the  time  it  hath  come ! 

The  wild  strain  ceased,  and  with  it  the  clang  of  the  ham 
mers,  the  bars  of  steel  being  already  beaten  into  the  form 
of  those  short  massive  two-edged  blades,  which  were  the 
Roman's  national  and  all  -victorious  weapon.  But,  as  it 
ceased,  a  deep  stern  hum  of  approbation  followed,  elicited 
probably  by  some  real  or  fancied  similitude  between  the 
imagery  of  the  song,  and  the  circumstances  of  the  audi 
tors,  who  were  to  a  man  of  the  lowest  order  of  plebeians^ 
taught  from  their  cradles  to  regard  the  nobles,  and  perhaps 
with  too  much  cause,  as  their  natural  enemies  and  oppres- 

*  The  classical  reader  will  perhaps  object  to  the  introduction  of  the 
Alcaic  measure  at  this  date,  62  A.  C.,  it  being  generally  believed  that 
the  Greek  measures  were  first  adapted  to  the  Latin  tongue  by  Horace, 
a  few  years  later.  The  desire  of  giving  a  faint  idea  of  the  rhythm 
and  style  of  Latin  song,  will,  it  is  hoped,  plead  in  mitigation  of  this 
very  slight  deviation  from  historical  truth — the  rather  that,  in  spite  of 
Horace's  assertion, 

Non  ante  vulgatas  per  artes 
Verba  loquor  sociata  chordis, 

It  is  .not  certain,  that  no  imitations  of  the  Greek  measures  existed  prior 
to  his  success. 


186          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

sors.  When  the  brief  applause  was  at  an  end,  one  of  the 
elder  bystanders  addressed  the  principal  workman,  at  the 
forge,  in  a  low  voice. 

"  You  are  incautious,  Caius  Crispus,  to  sing  such  songs 
as  this,  and  at  such  a  time,  too." 

"  Tush,  Bassus,"  answered  the  other,  "  it  is  you  who 
are  too  timid.  What  harm  is  there,  I  should  like  to  know, 
in  singing  an  old  Greek  song  done  into  Latin  words  1  I 
like  the  rumbling  measure,  for  my  part ;  it  suits  well  with 
the  clash  and  clang  of  our  rude  trade.  For  the  song,  there 
is  no  offence  in  it ;  and,  for  the  time,  it  is  a  very  good 
time  ;  and,  to  poor  men  like  us,  a  better  time  is  coming !" 

"  Oh !  well  said.  May  it  be  so  !"  exclaimed  several 
voices  in  reply  to  the  stout  smith's  sharp  words. 

But  the  old  man  was  not  so  easily  satisfied,  for  he  an 
swered  at  once.  "  If  any  of  the  nobles  heard  it,  they  would 
soon  find  offence  in  it,  my  Caius  !" 

"  Oh  !  the  nobles — the  nobles,  and  the  Fathers  !  I  am 
tired  of  hearing  of  the  nobles.  For  my  part,  I  do  not  see 
what  makes  them  noble.  Are  they  a  whit  stronger,  or 
braver,  or  better  man  than  I,  or  Marcus  here,  or  any  of 
us  1  I  trow  not." 

"  Wiser — they  are  at  least  wiser,  Caius,"  said  the  old 
man  once  more,  "in  this,  if  in  nothing  else,  that  they 
keep  their  own  councils,  and  stand  by  their  own  order." 

"  Aye  !  in  oppressing  the  poor !"  replied  anew  speaker. 

"  Right,  Marcus,"  said  a  second  ;  "  let  them  wrangle  as 
much  as  they  may  with  one  another,  for  their  dice,  their 
women,  or  their  wine  ;  in  this  at  least  they  all  agree,  in 
trampling  down  the  poor." 

"  There  is  a  good  time  coming,"  replied  the  smith  ; 
"  and  it  is  very  near  at  hand.  Now,  Niger,"  he  continued, 
addressing  one  of  his  workmen,  "  carry  these  blades  down 
to  the  lower  workshop ;  let  Rufus  fit  them  instantly  with 
horn  handles  ;  and  then,  see  you  to  their  grinding  !  Never 
heed  polishing  them  very  much,  but  give  them  right  keen 
edges,  and  good  stabbing  points." 

"  I  do  not  know,"  answered  the  other  man  to  the  first 
part  of  the  smith's  speech.  "  I  am  not  so  sure  of  that." 

"  You  don't  know  what  I  mean,"  said  Crispus,  scorn 
fully. 


DAYS    01'    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  187 

"  Yes  I  do — right  well.  But  I  am  not  so  confident,  as 
you  are,  in  these  new  leaders." 

The  smith  looked  at  him  keenly  for  a  moment,  and 
then  said  significantly,  "  do  you  know  V 

"  Aye  !  do  I,"  said  the  other  ;  and,  a  moment  afterward, 
when  the  eyes  of  the  bystanders  were  not  directly  fixed 
on  him,  he  drew  his  hand  edgewise  across  his  throat,  with 
the  action  of  one  severing  the  windpipe. 

Caius'Crispus  nodded  assent,  but  made  a  gesture  of 
caution,  glancing  his  eye  toward  one  or  two  of  the  com 
pany,  and  whispering  a  moment  afterward,  "  I  am  not  sure 
of  those  fellows." 

"  I  see,  I  see  ;  but  they  shall  learn  nothing  from  what 
I  say."  Then  raising  his  voice,  he  added,  "  what  I  mean, 
Caius,  is  simply  this,  that  I  have  no  so  very  great  faith  in 
the  promises  of  this  Sergius  Catiline,  even  if  he  should  be 
elected.  He  was  a  sworn  friend  to  Sylla,  the  people's 
worst  enemy ;  and  never  had  one  associate  of  the  old 
Marian  party.  Believe  me,  he  only  wants  our  aid  to  set 
himself  up  on  the  horse  of  state  authority ;  and  when  he 
is  firm  in  the  saddle,  he  will  ride  us  down  under  the  hoofs 
of  patrician  tyranny,  as  hard  as  any  Cato,  or  Pompey,  of 
them  all." 

Six  or  seven  of  the  foremost  group,  immediately  about 
the  anvil  when  this  discourse  was  going  on,  interchanged 
.  quick  glances,  as  the  man  used  the  word  elected,  on  which 
he  laid  a  strong  and  singular  emphasis,  and  nodded  slight 
ly,  as  indicating  that  they -understood  his  more  secret  mean 
ing.  All,  however,  except  Crispus,  the  owner  of  the  forge, 
seemed  to  be  moved  by  what  he  advanced  ;  and  the  fore 
man  of  the  anvil,  after  musing  for  a  moment,  as  he  leaned 
on  his  heavy  sledge,  said,  "  I  believe  you  are  right ;  no 
one  but  a  Plebeian  can  truly  mean  well,  or  be  truly  fitted 
for  a  leader  to  Plebeians." 

"  You  are  no  wiser  than  Crispus,"  interposed  the  old 
man,  who  had  spoken  first,  in  a  low  angry  whisper.  "Do 
you  want  to  discourage  these  fellows  from  rising  to  the 
cry,  when  it  shall  be  set  up  ]  If  this  be  all  that  you  can 
do,  it  were  as  well  to  close  the  forge  at  once." 

"  Which  I  shall  do  forthwith,"  said  Caius  Crispus  ;  "  for 
I  have  got  through  my  work  and  my  lads  are  weary  ;  but 
do  not  you  go  away,  my  gossips  ;  nor  you  either,"  he 


188  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

added,  speaking  to  the  man  whom  he  had  at  first  suspected, 
"  tarry  you,  under  one  pretext  or  other;  we  will  have  a 
cup  of  wine,  as  soon  as  I  have  got  rid  of  these  fellows. 
Here,  Aulus,"  turning  to  his  foreman,  "  take  some  coin 
out  of  my  purse,  there  it  hangs  by  my  clean  tunic  in  the 
corner,  and  go  round  to  the  witfe  shop,  and  bring  thence 
a  skinful  of  the  best  Sabine  vintage  ;  and  some  of  you  bar 
up  the  door,  all  but  the  little  wicket.  And  now,  my 
friends,  good  night ;  it  is  very  late,  and  I  am  going  to  shut 
up  the  shop.  Good  night ;  and  remember  that  the  only 
hope  of  us  working  men  lies  in  the  election  of  Catiline  to 
morrow.  Be  in  the  Campus  early,  with  all  your  friends ; 
and  hark  ye,  you  were  best  take  your  knives  under  your 
tunics,  lest  the  proud  nobles  should  attempt  to  drive  us 
from  the  ballot." 

"  We  will,  we  will !"  exclaimed  several  voices.  "  We 
will  not  be  cozened  out  of  our  votes,  or  bullied  out  of 
them  either.  But  how  is  this  ?  do  not  you  vote  in  your 
class  ?" 

"  I  vote  with  my  class  !  with  my  fellow  Plebeians  and 
mechanics,  I  would  say  !  What  if  1  be  one  of  the  armorers 
of  the  first  class,  think  you  that  I  will  vote  with  the  proud 
senators  and  insolent  knights  1  No,  brethren,  not  one  of 
us,  nor  of  the  carpenters  either,  nor  of  the  trumpeters,  or 
horn-blowers  !  Plebeians  we  are,  and  Plebeians  we  will 
vote  !  and  let  me  tell  you  to  look  sharp  to  me,  on  the 
Campus ;  and  whatever  I  do,  so  do  ye.  Be  sure  that 
good  will  come  of  it  to  the  people  !" 

"We  will,  we  will!"  responded  all  his  hearers,  now 
unanimous.  "  Brave  heart !  stout  Caius  Crispus  !  We 
will  have  you  a  tribune  one  of  these  days !  but  good  night, 
good  night !" 

And,  with  the  words,  all  left  the  forge,  except  the  smith 
and  his  peculiar  workmen,  and  two  or  three  others,  all 
clients  of  the  Praetor  Lentulus,  and  all  in  some  degree 
associates  in  the  conspiracy.  None  of  them,  however, 
were  initiated  fully,  except  Caius  himself,  his  foreman, 
Aulus,  the  aged  Bassus,  and  the  stranger;  who,  though 
unknown  to  any  one  present,  had  given  satisfactory  evi 
dence  that  he  was  privy  to  the  most  atrocious  portions 
of  the  plot.  The  wine  was  introduced  immediately, 
and  after  a  deep  draught,  circulated  more  than  once,  the 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  139 

conversation  was  resumed  by  the  initiated,  who  were  now 
left?  alone. 

"And  do  you  believe,"  said  the  stranger,  addressing 
Caius  Crispus,  "  that  Catiline  and  his  companions  have 
any  real  view  to  the  redress  of  grievances,  the  regenera 
tion  of  the  state,  or  the  equalization  of  conditions  V* 

"  Not  in  the  least,  I,"  answered  the  swordsmith.  "  Do 
you  ?" 

"I  did  once." 

"  I  never  did." 

"  Then,  in  the  name  of  all  the  Gods,  why  did  you  join 
with  them  V 

"  Because  by  the  ruin  of  the  great  and  noble,  the  poor 
must  be  gainers.  Because  I  owe  what  I.  can  never  pay. 
Because  I  lust  for  what  I  can  never  win — luxury,  beauty, 
wealth,  and  power !  And  if  there  come  a  civil  strife,  with 
proscription,  confiscation,  massacre,  it  shall  go  hard  with 
Caius  Crispus,  if  he  achieve  not  greatness  !" 

"  And  you,"  said  the  man,  turning  short  round,  without 
replying  to  the  smith,  and  addressing  the  aged  Bassus, 
"  why  did  you  join  the  plotters,  you  who  are  so  crafty,  so 
sagacious,  and  yet  so  earnest  in  the  cause  T' 

"  Because  I  have  wrongs  to  avenge,"  answered  the  old 
man  fiercely ;  a  fiery  flush  crimsoning  his  sallow  face,  and 
his  eye  beaming  lurid  rage.  "  Wrongs,  to  repay  which  all 
the  blood  that  flows  in  patrician  veins  were  but  too  small 
a  price  !" 

"Hal"  said  the  other,  in  a  tone  half  meditative  and 
half  questioning,  but  in  truth  thinking  little  of  the  speaker, 
and  reflecting  only  on  the  personal  nature  of  the  motives, 
which  seemed  to  instigate  them  all.  "Ha,  is  it  indeed 
so  V 

"  Man,"  cried  the  old  conspirator,  springing  forward 
and  catching  him  by  the  arm.  "  Have  you  a  wife,  a  child, 
a  sister  1  If  so,  listen  !  you  can  understand  me  !  I  am, 
as  you  see  old,  very  old  !  I  have  scars,  also,  all  in  front, 
honorable  scars,  of  wounds  inflicted  by  the  Moorish  assa- 
gays,  of  Jugurtha's  desert  horsemen — by  the  huge  broad 
swords  of  the  Teutones  and  Cimbri.  My  son,  my  only 
son  fell,  as  an  eagle-bearer,  in  the  front  rank  of  the  hastati 
of  the  brave  tenth  legion — for  we  had  wealth  in  those 
days,  and  both  fought  and  voted  in  the  centuries  of  the 


190          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

first  class.  But  our  fields  were  uncultivated,  while  we 
were  shedding  our  best  blood  for  the  state  ;  and  to  com 
plete  the  ruin,  my  rural  slaves  broke  loose,  and  joined 
Spartacus  the  gladiator.  Taken,  they  died  upon  the  cross  ; 
and  I  was  quite  undone.  Law  suits  and  usury  ate  up  the 
rest ;  and,  for  these  eight  years  past,  old  Bassus  has  been 
penniless,  and  often  cold,  and  always  hungry.  But  if  this 
had  been  all,  it  is  a  soldier's  part  to  bear  cold  and  hunger — 
.  but  not  to  bear  disgrace.  Man,  there  have  been  gyves  on 
these  legs — the  whip  has  scarred  these  shoulders  !  Ye 
great  Gods  !  the  whip  !  for  what  have  the  poor  to  do  with 
their  Portian  or  Valerian  laws  ]  Nor  was  this  all — the 
eagle-bearer  left  a  child,  a  sweet,  fair,  gentle  girl,  the 
image  of  my  gallant  boy,  the  only  solace  of  my  famishing 
old  age.  1  told  you  she  was  fair — fatally  fair — too  fair 
for  a  plebeian's  daughter,  a  plebeian's  wife  !  Her  beauty 
caught  the  lustful  eyes,  inflamed  the  brutal  heart  of  a  pa 
trician,  one  of  the  great  Cornelii.  It  is  enough  !  She  was 
torn  from  my  house,  dishonored,  and  sent  home,  to  die  by 
her  own  hand,  that  would  not  pardon  that  involuntary  sin  ! 
She  died ;  the  censors  heard  the  tale  ;  and  scoffed  at  the 
teller  of  it !  and  that  Cornelius  yet  sits  in  the  senate  ;  those 
censors  who  approved  his  guilt  yet  live — I  say  live  !  Is 
not  that  cause  enough  why  I  should  join  the  plotters  1" 

"I  cannot  answer,  No  !"  replied  the  other  ;  "  and  you, 
Aulus,  what  is  your  reason  ]" 

"  I  would  win  me  a  noble  paramour.  Hortensia's  Ju 
lia  is  very  soft  and  beautiful." 

The  stranger  looked  at  him  steadily  for  a  moment,  and 
an  expression  of  disgust  and  horror  crept  over  his  bold 
face.  "  Alas  !"  he  said  at  length,  speaking,  it  would 
seem,  to  himself  rather  than  to  the  others,  "  poor  Rome  ! 
unhappy  country  !" 

But,  as  he  spoke,  the  strong  smith,  whose  suspicion 
would  seem  to  have  been  excited,  stepped  forward  and 
laid  his  hand  upon  the  stranger's  shoulder.  "  Look  you," 
he  said,  "  master.  None  of  us  know  you  here,  I  think, 
and  we  should  all  of  us  be  glad  to  know,  both  who  you 
are,  and,  if  indeed  you  be  of  the  faction,  wherefore  you 
joined  it,  that  you  so  closely  scrutinize  our  motives." 

"Because  I  was  a  fool,  Caius  Crispus  ;  because  I  be 
lieved  that,  for  a  great  stake,  Romans  might  yet  forget  self, 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  191 

base  and  sordid  self,  and  act  as  becomes  patriots  and  men ! 
Because  I  dreamed,  smith,  till  morning  light  came  back, 
and  I  awakened,  and — " 

"  And  the  dream  !"  asked  the  smith  eagerly,  grasping 
the  handle  of  his  heavy  hammer  firmly,  and  setting  his 
teeth  hard. 

"  Had  vanished,"  replied  the  other  calmly,  and  looking 
him  full  in  the  eye. 

"  Bar  the  door,  Aulus,"  cried  the  smith,  hastily.  "  This 
fellow  must  die  here,  or  he  will  betray  us,"  and  he  caught 
him  by  the  throat,  as  he  spoke,  with  an  iron  grip,  to  pre 
vent  him  from  calling  out  or  giving  the  alarm. 

But  the  stranger,  though  not  to  be  compared  in  bulk  or 
muscular  proportions  with  the  gigantic  artizan,  shook  off 
his  grasp  with  contemptuous  ease,  and  answered  with 
a  scornful  smile, 

"  Betray  you  ! — tush,  I  am  Fulvius  Flaccus." 

Had  a  thunderbolt  fallen  at  the  feet  of  the  smith,  he 
could  not  have  recoiled  with  wilder  wonder. 

"  What,  Fulvius  Flaccus,  to  whose  great  wrongs  all  in 
juries  endured  by  us  are  but  as  flea-bites  !  Fulvius,  the 
grandson  of  that  Fulvius  Flaccus,  who — " 

"  Was  murdered  by  Opimius,  while  striving  for  the  li 
berties  of  Romans.  But  what  is  this  ?  By  Mars  and  Qui- 
rinus  !  there  is  something  afoot  without!" 

And,  as  he  uttered  the  words,  he  sprang  to  the  wicket, 
which  Aulus  had  not  fastened,  and  gazed  out  ear 
nestly  into  the  darkness,  through  which  the  regular  and 
steady  tramp  of  men,  advancing  in  ordered  files,  could  now 
be  heard  distinctly. 

Tke  others  were  beside  him  in  an  instant,  with  terror 
and  amazement  on  their  faces. 

They  had  not  long  to  wait,  before  the  cause  of  their  alarm 
became  visible.  It  was  a  band  of  some  five  hundred  stout 
young  men  of  the  upper  classes,  well  armed  with  swords 
and  the  oblong  bucklers  of  the  legion,  though  wearing  nei 
ther  casque  nor  cuirass,  led  by  a  curule  aedile,  who  was 
accompanied  by  ten  or  twelve  of  the  equestrian  order, 
completely  armed,  and  preceded  by  his  apparitores  or  bea 
dles,  and  half  a  dozen  torch-bearers. 

These  men  passed  swiftly  on,  in  treble  file,  marching 
as  fast  as  they  could  down  the  Sacred  Way,  until  they  reach- 


192  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

ed  the  intersection  of  the  street  of  Apollo ;  by  which  they 
proceeded  straight  up  the  ascent  of  the  Palatine,  whereon 
they  were  soon  lost  to  view,  among  the  splendid  edifices 
that  covered  its  slope  and  summit. 

"  By  all  the  Gods  ]"  cried  Caius  Crispus,  "  This  is  ex 
ceedingly  strange!  An  armed  guard  at  this  time  of  night!" 

"  Hist !  here  is  something  more." 

And,  as  old  Bassus  spoke,  Antonius,  the  consul,  who  was 
supposed  to  be  attached  to  the  faction  of  Catiline,  came 
down  a  bye-street,  from  the  lower  end  of  the  Carinae,  pre 
ceded  by  his  torch-bearers,  and  followed  by  a  lictor*  with 
his  fasces.  He  was  in  full  dress  too,  as  one  of  the  presi 
ding  magistrates  of  the  senate,  and  bore  in  his  hand  his 
ivory  sceptre,  surmounted  by  an  eagle. 

As  soon  as  he  had  passed  the  door  of  the  forge,  Crispus 
stepped  out  into  the  street,  motioning  his  guests  to  follow 
him,  and  desiring  his  foreman  to  lock  the  door. 

"  Let  us  follow  the  Consul,  at  a  distance,"  he  exclaim 
ed,  "  my  Bassus ;  for,  as  our  Fulvius  says,  there  is  assu 
redly  something  afoot;  and  it  may  be  that  it  shall  be  well 
for  us  to-  know  it.  Come,  let  us  follow  quickly." 

They  hurried  onward,  as  he  proposed ;  and  keeping 
some  twenty  or  thirty  paces  in  the  rear  of  the  Consul's 
train,  soon  reached  the  foot  of  the  street  of  Apollo.  At 
this  point,  however,  Antonius  paused  with  his  lictor ;  for, 
in  the  opposite  direction  coming  up  from  the  Cerolian 
place  toward  the  Forum,  another  line  of  torches  might  be 
seen  flaming  through  the  darkness,  arid,  even  at  that  dis 
tance,  the  axe  heads  of  the  lictors  were  visible,  as  they 
flawed  out  by  fits  in  the  red  torch-light. 

"  By  all  the  Gods!"  whispered  Bassus,  "it  is  the  other 
consul,  the  new  man  from  Arpinum.  Believe  me,  my 
friends,  this  bodes  no  good  to  us !  The  Senate  must  have 
been  convoked  suddenly — and  lo!  here  come  the  fathers. 
Look,  look  !  this  is  stern  Cato." 

And,  almost  as  he  said  the  words,  a  powerfully  made 
and  very  noble  looking  man  passed  so  near  as  to  brush 
the  person  of  the  mechanic  with  the  folds  of  his  toga. 
His  face,  which  was  strongly  marked,  was  stem  cer 
tainly  ;  but  it  was  with  the  sternness  of  gravity  and  deep 

*The  senior  consul,  or  he  whose  month  it  was  to  preside,  had  twelve 
Actors ;  the  junior  but  one,  while  within  the  city. 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  193 

thought,  coupled  perhaps  with  something  of  melancholy — 
for  it  might  be  that  he  despaired  at  times  of  man's  condition 
in  this  world,  and  of  his  prospects  in  the  next — not  of  aus 
terity  or  pride.  His  garb  was  plain  in  the  extreme,  and, 
although  his  tunic  displayed  the  broad  crimson  facings,  and 
his  robe  the  passmenting  of  senatorial  rank,  both  were  of 
the  commonest  materials,  and  the  narrowest  and  most  sim 
ple  cut. 

"Hail,  noble  Cato!"  said  the  mechanic,  as  the  senator 
passed  by;  but  his  voice  faltered  as  he  spoke,  and  there 
was  something  hollow  and  heartless  in  the  tones,  which 
conveyed  the  greeting. 

Cato  raised  his  eyes,  which  had  been  fixed  on  the  ground 
in  meditation,  and  perused  the  features  of  the  speaker  with 
a  severe  and  scrutinizing  gaze  ;  and  then,  shaking  his  head 
sternly,  as  if  dissatisfied  with  the  result  of  his  observation, 

"  This  is  r.o  time  of  night,  sirrah  smith,"  he  said,  "for 
thee,  or  such  as  thou,  to  be  abroad.  Thy  daily  work  done, 
thou  shouldst  be  at  home  with  thy  wife  and  children,  not 
seeking  profligate  adventures,  or  breeding  foul  sedition  in 
the  streets.  Go  home!  go  home!  for  shame  .on  thee! 
thou  art  known  and  marked." 

And  the  severe  and  virtuous  noble  strode  onward,  un 
attended  he  by  any  torch-bearer,  or  freedman,  and  soon 
joined  his  worthy  friend^the  great  Latin  orator,  who  had 
come  up,  and  having  united  his  train  to  that  of  the  other 
consul,  was  moving  up  the  Palatine. 

In  the  meantime  senator  after  senator  arrived,  some 
alone,  with  their  slaves  or  freedmen  lighting  them  along 
the  streets  ;  others  in  groups  of  two  or  three,  all  hurrying 
toward  the  Palatine.  The  smith  and  his  friends,  who  had 
been  at  first  the  sole  spectators  of  the  shew,  were  now  eve 
ry  moment  joined  by  more  and  more  of  the  rabble,  until 
a  great  concourse  was  assembled ;  through  which  the  no 
bles  had  some  difficulty  in  forcing  their  way  toward  the 
Temple  of  Apollo,  in  which  their  order  was  assembling, 
wherefore  as  yet  they  knew  not. 

At  first  the  crowd  was  orderly  enough,  and  quiet ;  but 
gradually  beginning  to  ferment  and  grow  warm,  as  it  were 
by  the  closeness  of  its  packing,  cheers  were  heard,  and 
loud  acclamations,  as  any  member  of  the  popular  faction 
made  his  way  through  it ;  and  groans  and  yells  and  even 
17 


194:  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

curses  succeeded,  as  any  of  the  leaders  of  the  aristocratic 
party  strove  to  part  its  reluctant  masses. 

And  now  a  louder  burst  of  acclamations,  than  any  which 
had  yet  been  heard,  rang  through  the  streets,  causing  the 
very  roofs  to  tremble. 

"  What  foolery  have  we  here  ?"  said  the  smith  very  sul 
lenly,  wrho,  though  he  responded  nothing  to  it,  had  by 
no  means  recovered  from  the  rebuke  of  Cato  "Oh  !  yes! 
I  see,  I  see,"  and  he  too  added  the  power  of  his  stentorian 
lungs  to  the  clamor,  as  a  young  senator,  splendidly  dressed, 
and  of  an  aspect  that  could  not  fail  to  attract  attention, 
entered  the  little  space,  which  had  been  kept  open  at  the 
corner  of  the  two  streets,  by  the  efforts  of  an  aedile  and  his 
beadles,  who  had  just  arrived  on  the  ground. 

He  was  not  much,  if  at  all,  above  the  middle  size,  but 
admirably  proportioned,  whether  for  feats  of  agility  and 
strength,  or  for  the  lighter  graces  of  society.  But  it  was 
his  face  more  especially,  and  the  magnificent  expression 
of  his  features,  that  first  struck  the  beholder — the  broad 
imaginative  brow,  the  keen  large  lustrous  eye,  pervading, 
clear,  un.dazzled  as  the  eagle's,  the  bold  Roman  nose,  the 
resolute  curve  of  the  clean-cut  mouth,  full  of  indomitable 
pride  and  matchless  energy — all  these  bespoke  at  once  the 
versatile  and  various  genius  of  the  great  statesman,  orator, 
and  captain,  who  was  to  be 'thereafter. 

At  this  time,"  however,  although  he  was  advancing  toward 
middle  age,  and  had  already  shaken  off  some  of  the  tram 
mels  which  luxurious  vice  and  heedless  extravagance  had 
cast  around  his  young  puissant  intellect,  he  had  achieved 
nothing  either  of  fame  or  power.  He  had,  it  is  true,  giv 
en  signs  of  rare  intellect,  but  as  yet  they  were  signs  only. 
Though  his  friends  looked  forward  confidently  to  the  time, 
when  they  should  see  him  the  first  citizen  of  the  repub 
lic  ;  and  it  is  more  than  possible,  that  in  his  own  heart  he 
contemplated  even  now  the  attainment  of  a  more  glori 
ous,  if  more  perilous  elevation. 

The  locks  of  this  noble  looking  personage,  though  not 
arranged  in  that  effeminate  fashion,  which  has  been  men 
tioned  as  characteristic  of  Cethegus  and  some  others,  were 
closely  curled  about  his  brow — for  he,  as  yet,  exhibited  no 
tendency  to  that  baldness,  for  which  in  after  years  he  was 
remarkable — and  reeked  with  the  choicest  perfumes.  He 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO   AND    CAT  ALINE.  195 

wore  the  crimson-bordered  toga  of  his  senatorial  rank,  but 
under  it,  as  it  waved  loosely  to  and  fro,  might  be  observed 
the  gaudy  hues  of  a  violet  colored  banqueting  dress,  sprin 
kled  with  flowers  of  gold,  as  if  he  had  been  disturbed  from 
some  festive  board  by  the  summons  to  council. 

As  he  passed  through  the  crowd,  from  which  loud  rose 
the  shout,  following  him  as  he  moved  along — "Hail,  Caius 
Ccesar!  long  live  the  noble  Caesar!" — his  slaves  scattered 
gold  profusely  among  the  multitude,  who  fought  and  scram 
bled  for  the  glittering  coin,  still  keeping  up  their  clamor 
ous  greeting;  while  the  dispenser  of  the  wasteful  largesse 
appearing  to  know  every  one,  and  to  forget  no  face  or 
name,  even  of  the  humblest,  had  a  familiar  smile  and  a 
cheery  word  for  each  citizen. 

'•Ha !  Bassus,  my  old  hero  !"  he  exclaimed,  "  it  is  long 
since  thou  hast  been  to  visit  me.  That  proves,  I  hope, 
that  things  go  better  now-a-days  at  home.  But  come  and 
see  me,  Bassus ;  I  have  something  for  thee  to  keep  the  cold 
from  thy  hearth,  this  freezing  weather." 

And  he  paused  not  to  receive  an  answer,  but  moved  for 
ward  a  step  or  two,  till  his  eye  fell  upon  the  swordsmith. 

"What,  Caius,"  he  said,  "sturdy  Caius,  absent  from  his 
forge  so  early — but  I  forgot,  I  forgot !  you  are  a  politician, 
perhaps  you  can  tell  me  why  they  have  roused  me  from 
the  best  cup  of  Massic  I  have  tasted  this  ten  years.  What 
is  the  coil,  Caius  Crispus  ]" 

"  Nay !  I  know  not/'  replied  the  mechanic,  "  I  was 
about  to  ask  the  same  of  you,  noble  Caesar!" 

"  I  am  the  worst  man  living  of  whom  to  inquire,"  re 
plied  the  patrician,  with  a  careless  smile.  "  I  cannot  even 
guess,  unless  perchance" — but  as  he  spoke,  he  discovered, 
standing  beside  the  smith,  the  man  who  had  called  himself 
Fulvrus  Flaccus,  and  interrupting  himself  instantly,  he  fix 
ed  a  long  and  piercing  gaze  upon  him,  and  then  exclaim 
ed,  "Ha!  is  it  thou  V1  with  an  expression  of  astonishment, 
not  all  unmixed  with  vexation. 

The  next  moment  he  stepped  close  up  to  him,  whisper 
ed  a  word  into  his  ear,  and  hurried  with  an  altered  air  up 
the  steep  street  which  scaled  the  Palatine. 

A  minute  or  two  afterward,  Crispus  turned  to  address 
this  man,  but  he  too  was  gone. 

In  quick  succession  senator  after  senator  now  came  up 


196  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

the  gentle  slope  of  the  Sacred  Way,  until  almost  all  the  dis 
tinguished  men  in  Rome,  whether  for  good  or"  for  evil,  had 
undergone  the  scrutiny  of  the  group  collected  around  Cai- 
us  Crispus. 

But  it  was  not  till  among  the  last  that  Catiline  strode  by, 
gnawing  his  nether  lip  uneasily,  with  his  wild  sunken  eyes 
glaring  suspiciously  about  him.  He  spoke  to  no  one, 
until  he  came  opposite  the  smith,  on  whom  he  frown 
ed  darkly,  exclaiming,  "  What  do  you  here  1  Go  home, 
sirrah,  go  home  !"  and  as  Caius  dropped  his  bold  eyes, 
crest-fallen  and  abashed,  he  added  in  a  lower  tone,  so  that, 
save  Bassus  only,  none  of  the  crowd  could  hear  him, 
"  Wait  for  me  at  my  house.  Evil  is  brewing !" 

Not  a  word  more  was  spoken.  Crispus  and  the  old 
man  soon  extricated  themselves  from  the  throng  and  went 
their  way  ;  and  in  a  little  time  afterward  the  multitude  was 
dispersed,  rather  summarily,  by  a  band  of  armed  men  un 
der  the  Praetor  Pomptinus,  who  cleared  with  veiy  little 
delicacy  the  confines  of  the  Palatine,  whereon  it  was  an- 
n/MtTi^ofl  that  the  senate  were  now  in  secret  session. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  397 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

THE    DISCLOSURE. 

Maria  montesque  polliceri  caepit, 
Minari  interdum  ferro,  nisi  obnoxia  foret 

SALLUST. 
A  woman,  master. 

LOVE'S  LABOUB  LOST. 

AMONG  all  those  of  Senatorial  rank — and  they  were 
very  many — who  were  participants  of  the  intended  trea 
son,  one  alone  was  absent  from  the  assemblage  of  the  Or 
der  on  that  eventful  night. 

The  keen  unquiet  eye  of  the  arch-traitor  missed  Curius 
from  his  place,  as  it  ran  over  the  known  faces  of  the  con- 
spiratqrs,  on  whom  he  reckoned  for  support. 

Curius  was  absent. 

Nor  did  his  absence,  although  it  might  well  be,  although 
indeed  it  was,  accidental,  diminish  anything  of  Catiline's 
anxiety.  For,  though  he  fully  believed  him  trusty  and 
faithful  to  the  end,  though  he  felt  that  the  man  was  linked 
to  him  indissolubly  by  the  consciousness  of  common  crimes, 
he  knew  him  also  to  be  no  less  vain  than  he  was  daring. 
And,  while  he  had  no  fear  of  intentional  betrayal,  he  ap 
prehended  the  possibility  of  involuntary  disclosures,  that 
might  be  perilous,  if  not  fatal,  in  the  present  juncture. 

It  has  been  left  on  record  of  this  Curius,  by  one  who 
knew  him  well,  and  was  himself  no  mean  judge  of  charac 
ter,  that  he  possessed  not  the  faculty  of  concealing  any 
17* 


198  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

thing  ne  had  heard,  or  even  of  dissembling  his  own  crimes  ; 
and  Catiline  was  not  one  to  overlook  or  mistake  so  palpa 
ble  a  weakness. 

But  the  truth  was,  that  knowing  his  man  thoroughly,  he 
was  aware  that,  with  the  bane,  he  bore  about  with  him, 
in  some  degree,  its  antidote.  For  so  vast  and  absurd 
were  his  vain  boastings,  and  so  needless  his  exaggerations 
of  his  own  recklessness,  blood-thirstiness,  and  crime,  that 
hitherto  his  vaporings  had  excited  rather  ridicule  than  fear. 

The  time  was  however  coming,  when  they  were  to 
awaken  distrust,  and  lead  to  disclosure. 

It  was  perfectly  consistent  with  the  audacity  of  Cati- 
.  line — an  audacity,  which,  though  natural,  stood  him  well 
in  stead,  as  a  mask  to  cover  deep  designs — that  even 
now,  whe*ri  he  felt  himself  to  b^more  than  suspected,  in 
stead  of  avoiding  notoriety,  and  shunning  the  companion 
ship  of  his  fellow  traitors,  he  seemed  to  covet  observation, 
and  to  display  himself  in  connection  with  his  guilty  part 
ners,  more  openly  than  heretofore. 

But  neither  Lentulus,  nor  Vargunteius,  nor  the  Syllae, 
nor  any  other  of  the  plotters  had  seen  Curius,  or  could  in 
form  him  of  his  whereabout.  And,  ere  they  separated  for 
the  night,  amid  the  crash  of  the  contending  elements  above, 
and  the  roar  of  the  turbulent  populace  below,  doubt,  and 
almost  dismay,  had  sunk  into  the  hearts  of  several  the 
most  daring,  so  far  as  mere  mortal  perils  were  to  be  en 
countered,  but  the  most  abject,  when  superstition  was 
joined  with  conscious  guilt  to  appal  and  confound  them. 

Catiline  left  the  others,  and  strode  away  homeward, 
more  agitated  and  unquiet  than  his  face  or  words,  or  any 
thing  in  his  demeanor,  except  his  irregular  pace,  and  fitful 
gestures  indicated. 

Dark  curses  quivered  unspoken  on  his  tongue — the 
pains  of  hell  were  in  his  heart  already. 

Had  he  but  known  the  whole,  how  would  his  fury  have 
blazed  out  into  instant  action. 

At  the  very  moment  when  the  Senate  was  so  suddenly 
convoked  on  the  Palatine,  a  woman  of  rare  loveliness 
waited  alone,  in  a  rich  and  voluptuous  chamber  of  a  house 
not  far  removed  from  the  scene  of  those  grave  delibera 
tions. 

The  chamber,  in  which  she  reclined  alone  on  a  pile  of 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  199 

soft  cushions,  might  well  have  been  the  shrine  of  that  bland 
queen  of  love  and  pleasure,  of  whom  its  fair  tenant  was 
indeed  an  assiduous  votaress.  For  there  was  nothing, 
which  could  charm  the  senses,  or  lap  the  soul  in  luxurious 
and  effeminate  ease,  that  was  not  there  displayed. 

The  walls  glowed  with  the  choicest  specimens  of  the 
Italian  pencil,  and  the  soft  tones  and  harmonious  colouring 
were  well  adapted  to  the  subjects,  which  were  the  same 
in  all — voluptuous  and  sensual  love. 

Here  Venus  rose  from  the  crisp-smiling  waves,  in  a 
rich  atmosphere  of  light  and  beauty — there  Leda  toyed 
with  the  wreathed  neck  and  ruffled  plumage  of  the  ena 
moured  swan — in  this  compartment,  Danaelay  warm  and 
languid,  impotent  to  resist  the  blended  power  of  the  God's 
passion  and  his  gold — i^that,  Ariadne  clung  delighted  to 
the  bosom  of  the  rosy  wine-God. 

The  very  atmosphere  of  the  apartment  was  redolent  of 
the  richest  perfumes,  which  streamed  from  four  censers  of 
chased  gold  placed  on  a  tall  candelabra  of  wrought  bronze 
in  tbe  corners  of  the  room.  A  bowl  of  stained  glass  on 
the  table  was  filled  with  musk  roses,  the  latest  of  the  year; 
and  several  hyacinths  in  full  bloom  added  their  almost 
overpowering  scent  to  the  aromatic  odours  of  the  burning 
incense. 

Armed  chairs,  with  downy  pillows,  covered  with  choice 
embroidered  cloths  of  Calabria,  soft  ottomans  and  easy 
couches,  tables  loaded  with  implements  of  female  luxury, 
musical  instruments,  drawings,  arid  splendidly  illuminated 
rolls  of  the  amatory  bards  and  poetesses  of  the  Egean 
islands,  completed  the  picture  of  the  boudoir  of  the  Ro 
man  beauty. 

And  on  a  couch  piled  with  the  Tyrian  cushions,  which 
yielded  to  the  soft  impress  of  her  lovely  form,  well  worthy 
of  the  splendid  luxury  with  which  she  was  surrounded, 
lay  the  unrivalled  Fulvia,  awaiting  her  expected  lover. 

If  she  was  lovely  in  her  rich  attire,  as  she  appeared  at 
the  board  of  Catiline,  with  jewels  in  her  bosom,  and  her 
bright  ringlets  of  luxuriant  gold  braided  in  fair  array,  far 
lovelier  was  she  now,  as  she  lay  there  reclined,  with  those 
bright  ringlets  all  dishevelled,  and  falling  in  a  flood  of 
wavy  silken  masses,  over  her  snowy  shoulders,  and  palpi 
tating  bosom  ;  with  all  the  undulating  outlines  of  her  su 


200         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

perb  form,  unadorned,  and  but  scantily  concealed  by  a 
loose  robe  of  snow-white  linen. 

Her  face  was  slightly  flushed  with  a  soft  carnation  tinge, 
her  blue  eyes  gleamed  with  unusual  brightness.  And  by 
the  fluttering  of  her  bosom,  and  the  nervous  quivering  of 
her  slender  fingers,  as  they  leaned  on  a  tripod  of  Parian 
marble  which  stood  beside  the  couch,  it  was  evident  that 
she  was  labouring  under  some  violent  excitement. 

"  He  comes  not,"  she  said.  "  And  it  is  waxing  late. 
He  has  again  failed  me  !  and  if  he  have — ruin — rum  ! — 
Debts  pressing  me  in  every  quarter,  and  no  hope  but  from 
him.  Alfenus  the  usurer  will  lend  no  more — my  farms  all 
mortgaged  to  the  utmost,  a  hundred  thousand  sesterces  of 
interest,  due  these  last  Calends,  and  unpaid  as  yet.  What 
can  I  do  ? — what  hope  for  1  Iflfchim  there  is  no  help — 
none  !  Nay  !  It  is  vain  to  think  of  it ;  for  he  is  amorous 
as  ever,  and,  could  he  raise  the  money,  would  lavish  mil 
lions  on  me  for  one  kiss.  No  !  he  is  bankrupt  too ;  and 
all  his  promises  are  but  wild  empty  boastings.  What, 
then,  is  left  to  me  ]"  she  cried  aloud,  in  the  intensity  of 
her  perturbation.  "  Most  miserable  me  !  My  creditors 
will  seize  on  all — all — all !  and  poverty — hard,  chilling, 
bitter  poverty,  is  staring  in  my  face  even  now.  Ye  Gods  ! 
ye  Gods  !  And  I  can  not — can  not  live  poor.  No  more 
rich  dainties,  and  rare  wines  !  no  downy  couches  and  soft 
perfumes  !  No  music  to  induce  voluptuous  slumbers  !  no 
fairy-fingered  slaves  to  fan  the  languid  brow  into  luxurious 
coolness  !  No  revelry,  no  mirth,  no  pleasure  !  Pleasure 
that  is  so  sweet,  so  enthralling !  Pleasure  for  which  I 
have  lived  only,  without  which  I  must  die  !  Die  !  By 
the  great  Gods  !  I  will  die  !  What  avails  life,  when  all 
its  joys  are  gone  ]  or  what  is  death,  but  one  momentary 
pang,  and  then — quiet  ?  Yes  !  I  will  die.  And  the  world 
shall  learn  that  the  soft  Epicurean  can  vie  with  the  cold 
Stoic  in  carelessness  of  living,  and  contempt  of  death — 
that  the  warm  votaress  of  Aphrodite  can  spend  her  glow 
ing  life-blood  as  prodigally  as  the  stern  follower  of  Virtue  ! 
Lucretia  died,  and  was  counted  great  and  noble,  because 
she  cared  not  to  survive  her  honour !  Fulvia  will  perish, 
wiser,  as  soon  as  she  shall  have  outlived  her  capacity  for 
pleasure  !" 

She  spoke  enthusiastically,  her  bright  eyes  flashing  a 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  201 

strange  fire,  and  her  white  bosom  panting  with  the  strong 
and  passionate  excitement ;  but  in  a  moment  her  mood 
was  changed.  A  smile,  as  if  at  her  own  vehemence,  curl 
ed  her  lip  ;  her  glance  lost  its  quick,  sharp  wildness.  She 
dapped  her  hands  together,  and  called  aloud, 

"Ho!  ^Egle!  JEgle  !" 

And  at  the  call  a  beautiful  Greek  girl  entered  the  cham 
ber,  voluptuous  as  her  mistress  in  carriage  and  demeanor, 
and  all  too  slightly  robed  for  modesty,  in  garments  that 
displayed  far  more  than  they  concealed  of  her  rare  sym 
metry. 

"  Bring  wine,  my  girl,"  cried  Fulvia ;  "  the  richest 
Massic  ;  and,  hark  thee*  fetch  thy  lyre.  My  soul  is  dark 
to-night,  and  craves  a  joyous  note  to  kindle  it  to  life  and 
rapture." 

The  girl  bowed  and  retired  ;  but  in  a  minute  or  two 
returned,  accompanied  by  a  dark-eyed  Ionian,  bearing  a 
.Tuscan  flask  of  the  choice  wine,  and  a  goblet  of  crystal, 
embossed  with  emeralds  and  sapphires,  imbedded,  by  a 
process  known  to  the  ancients  but  now  lost,  in  the  trans 
parent  glass. 

A  lyre  of  tortoiseshell  was  in  the  hands  of  ^Egle,  and  a 
golden  plectrum  with  which  to  strike  its  chords ;  she  had 
cast  loose  her  abundant  tresses  of  dark  hair,  and  decked 
her  brows  with  a  coronal  of  myrtle  mixed  with  roses,  and 
as  she  came  bounding  with  sinuous  arid  graceful  gestures 
through  the  door,  waving  her  white  arms  with  the  daz 
zling  instruments  aloft,  she  might  have  represented  well  a 
young  priestess  of  the  Cyprian  queen,  or  the  light  Muse 
of  amorous  song. 

The  other  girl  filled  out  a  goblet  of  the  amber-coloured 
wine,  the  fragrance  o^  which  overpowered,  for  a  moment, 
as  it  mantled  on  the  goblet's  brim,  the  aromatic  perfumes 
which  loaded  the  atmosphere  of  the  apartment. 

And  Fulvia  raised  it  to  her  lips,  and  sipped  it  slowly, 
and  delightedly,  suffering  it  to  glide  drop  by  drop  between 
her  rosy  lips,  to  linger  on  her  pleased  palate,  luxuriating 
in  its  soft  richness,  and  dwelling  long  and  rapturously  on 
its  flavour. 

After  a  little  while,  the  goblet  was  exhausted,  a  warmer 
hue  came  into  her  velvet  cheeks,  a  brighter  spark  danced 
in  her  azure  eves,  and  as  she  motioned  the  Ionian  slave- 


202          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

girl  to  replenish  the  cup  and  place  it  on  the  tripod  at  her 
elbow,  she  murmured  in  a  low  languid  tone, 

"  Sing  to  me,  now — sing  to  me,  JEgle." 

And  in  obedience  to  her  word  the  lovely  girl  bent  hei 
fair  form  over  the  lute,  and,  after  a  wild  prelude  full  ol 
strange  thrilling  melodies,  poured  out  a  voice  as  liquid  and 
as  clear,  aye  !  and  as  soft,  withal,  as  the  nightingale's,  in 
a  soft  Sapphic  love-strain  full  of  the  glorious  poetry  of  her 
own  lovely  language. 

Where  in  umbrageous  shadow  of  the  greenwood 
Buds  the  gay  primrose  i'  the  balmy  spring  time  ; 
Where  never  silent,  Philomel,  the  wildest 

Minstrel  of  ether, 

Pours  her  high  notes,  and  caroling,  delighted 
In  the  cool  sun-proof  canopy  of  the  ilex 
Hung  with  ivy  green  or  a  bloomy  dog-rose 

IdJy  r|dundant, 

Charms  the  fierce  noon  with  melody  ;   in  the  moonbeam 
Where  the  coy  Dryads  trip  it  unmolested 
All  the  night  long,  to  merry  dithyrambics 

Blissfully  timing 

Their  rapid  steps,  which  flit  across  the  knot  grass 
Lightly,  nor  shake  one  flower  of  the  blue-bell ; 
Where  liquid  founts  and  rivulets  o'  silver 

Sweetly  awaken 

Clear  forest  echoes  with  unearthly  laughter  ; 
There  will  I,  dearest,  on  a  bank  be  lying 
Where  the  wild  thyme  blows  ever,  and  the  pine  tree 

Fitfully  murmurs 

Slumber  inspiring.     Come  to  me,  my  dearest, 
On  the  fresh  greensward,  as  a  downy  bride-bed, 
Languid,  unzoned,  and  amorous,  reclining  ; 

Like  Ariadne, 

When  the  blythe  wine-God,  from  Olympus  hoary, 
Wooed  the  soft  mortal  tremulously  yielding 
All  her  enchantments  to  the  mighty  victor — 

Happy  Ariadne ! 

There  will  I,  dearest,  every  frown  abandon  ; 
Nor  do  thou  fear,  nor  hesitate  to  press  me, 
Since,  if  I  chide,  'tis  but  a  girl's  reproval, 

Faintly  reluctant. 

Doubt  not  I  love  thee,  whether  I  return  thy 

Kisses  in  delight,  or  avert  demurely 

Lips  that  in  truth  burn  to  be  kissed' the  closer, 

Eyes  that  avoid  thee, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  203 

Loth  to  confess  how  amorously  glowing 

Pants  the  fond  heart.     Oh  !  tarry  not,  but  urge  me 

Coy  to  consent ;  and  if  a  blush  alarm  thee, 

Shyly  revealing 

Sentiments  deep  as  the  profound  of  Ocean, 
If  a  sigh,  faltered  in  an  hour  of  anguish, 
Serm  to  implore  thee — pity  not.     The  maiden 

Often  adores  thee 

Most  if  offending.  Never,  oh  !  believe  me, 
Did  the  faint-hearted  win  a  girl's  devotion, 
Nor  the  true  girl  frown  when  a  youth  disarmed  her 

Dainty  denial. 

While  she  was  yet  singing,  the  curtains  which  covered 
the  door  were  put  quietly  aside,  and  with  a  noiseless  step 
Curius  entered  the  apartment,  unseen  by  the  fair  vocalist, 
whose  back  was  turned  to  him,  and  made  a  sign  to  Fulvia 
that  she  should  not  appear  to  notice  his  arrival. 

The  haggard  and  uneasy  aspect,  which  was  peculiar  to 
this  man — the  care-worn  expression,  half-anxious  and  half- 
jaded,  which  has  been  previously  described,  was  less  con 
spicuous  on  this  occasion  than  ever  it  had  been  before, 
since  the  light  lady  loved  him.  There  was  a  feverish  flush 
on  his  face,  a  joyous  gleam  in  his  dark  eye,  and  a  self-sa 
tisfied  smile  lighting  up  all  his  features,  which  led  her  to 
believe  at  first  that  he  had  been  drinking  deeply ;  and  se 
condly,  that  by  some  means  or  other  he  had  succeeded  in 
collecting  the  vast  sum  she  had  required  of  him,  as  the 
unworthy  pjice  of  future  favours. 

In  a  minute  or  two,  the  voluptuous  strain  ended  ;  arid, 
ere  she  knew  that  any  stranger  listened  to  her  amatory 
warblings,  the  arm  of  Curius  was  wound  about  her  slen 
der  waist,  and  his  half-laughing  voice  was  ringing  in  her 
ear, 

"  Well  sung,  myilovely  Greek,  arid  daintily  advised  ! — 
By  my  faith!  sweet  one,  I  will  take  thee  at  thy  word!" 

"No!  no!"  cried  the  girl,  extricating  herself  from  his 
arms,  by  an  elastic  spring,  before  his  lips  could  touch  her 
cheek.  "  No  !  no  !  you  shall  not  kiss  me.  Kiss  Fulvia, 
she  is  handsomer  than  I  am,  and  loves  you  too.  Come, 
Myrrha,  let  us  leave  them." 

And,  with  an  arch  smile  and  coquettish  toss  of  her  pretty 
head,  she  darted  through  the  door,  and  was  followed  in 
stantly"  oy  the  other  slave-girl,  well  trained  to  divine  the 
wishes  of  her  mistress. 


204 


THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


"  Mgle  is  right,  by  Venus  !"  exclaimed  Curius,  drawing 
nearer  to  his  mistress ;  "  you  are  more  beautiful  to-night 
than  ever." 

"  Flatterer  !"  murmured  the  lady,  suffering  him  to  en 
fold  her  in  his  arms,  and  taste  her  lips  for  a  moment.  But 
the  next  minute  she  withdrew  herself  from  his  embrace, 
and  said,  half-smiling,  half-abashed,  "  But  flattery  will  not 
pay  my  debts.  Have  you  brought  me  the  moneys  for  Al- 
fenus,  my  sweet  Curius  1  the  hundred  thousand  sesterces, 
you  promised  me  1" 

"Perish  the  dross!"  cried  Curius,  fiercely.  "  Out  on 
it !  when  I  come  to  you,  burning  with  love  and  passion, 
you  cast  cold  water  on  the  flames,  by  your  incessant  cry 
for  gold.  By  all  the  Gods  !  I  do  believe,  that  you  love 
me  only  for  that  you  can  wring  from  my  purse." 

"  If  it  be  so,"  replied  the  lady,  scornfully,  "  I  surely  do 
not  love  you  much ;  seeing  it  is  three  months,  since  you 
have  brought  me  so  much  as  a  ring,  or  a  jewel  for  a  keep 
sake  !  But  you  should  rather  speak  the  truth  out  plainly, 
Curius,"  she  continued,  in  an  altered  tone,  "  and  confess 
honestly  that  you  care  for  me  no  longer.  If  you  loved  me 
as  once  you  did,  you  would  not  leave  me  to  be  goaded  by 
these  harpies.  Know  you  not — why  do  I  ask1?  you  do 
know  that  my  house,  my  slaves,  nay  !  that  my  very  jewels 
and  my  garments,  are  mine  but  upon  sufferance.  It  wantrf 
but  a  few  clays  of  the  calends  of  November,  and  if  they 
find  the  interest  unpaid,  I  shall  be  cast  forth,  shamed,  and 
helpless,  into  the  streets  of  Rome  !" 

"  Be  it  so  !"   answered  Curius,  with  an  expression  which 
she  could  not  comprehend.     "  Be  it  so  !    Fulvia  ;     and  if 
it  be,   you  shall  have   any  house  in  Rome  you  will,  for 
your  abode.     What  say  you  to  Cicero's,  in  the  Cannae  ] 
or  the  grand  portico  of  Quintus  Catulus,    r^eb   with   the 
Cimbric  spoils  1    or,   better  yet,   that  of  Crassus,  with  its 
Hymettian  columns,  on  the  Palatine1?      Aye!   aye!    the 
speech  of  Marcus  Brutus  was  prophetic  ;   who  termed  it. 
the  other  day,  the  house  of  Venus  on  the  Palatine  !     And 
you,  my  love,  shall  be  the  goddess  of  that  shrine  !     It  shal 
be  yours  to-morrow,  if  you  will — so  you  will  drive  awaj 
the  clouds  from  that  sweet  brow,  and  let  those  eyes  beam 
forth — by    all  the  Gods  !" — he   interruDteJ   himself — "  1 
will  kiss  thee  !" 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   A^D   CAT  ALINE.  205 

"  By  all  the  Gods  !  thou  shalt  not — now,  nor  for  ever 
more  !"  she  replied,  in  her  turn  growing  very  angry. — 
"  Thou  foolish  and  mendacious  boaster  !  what  ?  dost  thou 
deem  me  mad  or  senseless,  to  assail  me  with  such  dri 
velling  folly  ?  Begone,  fool !  or  I  will  call  my  slaves — I 
have  slaves  yet,  and,  if  it  be  the  last  deed  of  service  they 
do  for  me,  they  shall  spurn  thee,  like  a  dog,  from  my  doors. 
— Art  thou  insane,  or  only  drunken,  Curius  ?"  she  added, 
breaking  off  from  her  impetuous  railing,  into  a  cool  sarcas 
tic  tone,  that  stung  him  to  the  quick. 

"  You  shall  see  whether  of  the  two,  Harlot !"  he  replied 
furiously,  thrusting  his  hand  into  the  bosom  of  his  tunic, 
as  if  to  seek  a  weapon. 

"  Harlot !"  she  exclaimed,  springing  to  her  feet,  the  hot 
blood  rushing  to  her  brow  in  torrents — "  dare  you  say  this 
to  me  ]" 

"  Dare  !  do  you  call  this  daring  1"  answered  the  savage. 
"  This  1  what  would  you  call  it,  then,  to  devastate  the 
streets  of  Rome  with  flame  and  falchion — to  hurl  the  fabric 
of  the  state  headlong  down  from  the  blazing  Capitol — to 
riot  in  the  gore  of  senators,  patricians,  consulars  ! — What, 
to  aspire  to  be  the  lords  and  emperors  of  the  universe  V 

"  What  mean  you  "?"  she  exclaimed,  moved  greatly  by 
his  vehemence,  and  beginning  to  suspect  that  this  was  some 
thing  more  than  his  mere  ordinary  boasting  and  exaggera 
tion.  "  What  can  you  mean  1  oh  !  tell  me  ;  if  you  do  love 
me,  as  you  once  did,  tell  me,  Curius  !"  and  with  rare  arti 
fice  she  altered  her  whole  manner  in  an  instant,  all  the  ex 
pression  of  eye,  lip,  tone  and  accent,  from  the  excess  of 
scorn  and  hatred,  to  blandishment  and  fawning  softness. 

"  No  !"  he  replied  sullenly.  "  I  will  not  tell  you — no  ! 
You  doubt  me,  distrust  me,  scorn  me — no  !  I  will  tell  you 
nothing  !  I  will  have  all  I  wish  or  ask  for,  on  my  OWM 
terms — you  shall  grant  all,  or  die  !" 

And  he  unsheathed  his  dagger,  as  he  spoke,  and  grasp 
ing  her  wrist  violently  with  his  left  hand,  offered  the  wea 
pon  at  her  throat  with  his  right — "  You  shall  grant  all,  or 
die  !" 

"  Never  !" — she  answered — "  never  !"  looking  him  stea 
dily  yet  softly  in  the  face,  with  her  beautiful  blue  eyes. 
"  To  fear  I  will  never  yield,  whatever  I  may  do,  to  love  or 
passion.  Strike,  if  you  will — strike  a  weak  woman,  and 
18 


20G         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

so  prove  your  daring — it  will  oe  easier,  if  not  so  noble,  as 
slaying  senators  and  consuls  !" 

"Perdition!"  cried  the  fierce  conspirator,  "  I  will  kill 
her!"  And  with  the  word  he  raised  his  arm,  as  if  to 
strike ;  and,  for  a  moment,  the  guilty  and  abandoned  sen 
sualist  believed  that  her  hour  was  come. 

lret  she  shrunk  not,  nor  quailed  before  his  angry  eye, 
nor  uttered  any  cry  or  supplication.  She  would  have  died 
that  moment,  as  carelessly  as  she  had  lived.  She  would 
have  died,  acting  out  her  character  to  the  last  sand  of  life, 
with  the  smile  on  her  lip,  and  the  soft  languor  in  her  melt 
ing  eye,  in  all  things  an  Epicurean. 

But  the  fierce  mood  of  Curius  changed.  Irresolute,  and 
impotent  of  evil,  in  a  scarce  less  degree  than  he  was  san 
guinary,  rash,  unprincipled,  and  fearless,  it  is  not  one  of 
the  least  strange  events,  connected  with  a  conspiracy  the 
whole  of  which  is  strange,  and  much  almost  inexplicable, 
that  a  man  so  wise,  so  sagacious,  so  deep-sighted,  as  the 
arch  traitor,  should  have  placed  confidence  in  one  so  fickle 
and  infirm  of  purpose. 

His  knitted  brow  relaxed,  the  hardness  of  his  eye  re 
lented,  he  cast  the  dagger  from  him. 

The  next  moment,  suffering  the  scarf  to  fall  from  her 
white  and  dazzling  shoulders,  the  beautiful  but  bad  en 
chantress  flung  herself  upon  his  bosom,  in  the  abandon 
ment  of  her  dishevelled  beauty,  winding  her  snowy  arms 
about  his  neck,  smothering  his  voice  with  kisses. 

A  moment  more,  and  she  was  seated  on  his  knee,  with 
his  left  arm  about  her  waist,  drinking  with  eager  and  at 
tentive  ears,  that  suffered  not  a  single  detail  to  escape 
them,  the  fullest  revelation  of  that  atrocious  plot,  the  days, 
the  very  hours  of  action,  the  numbers,  names,  and  rank  of 
the  conspirators  ! 

A  woman's  infamy  rewarded  the  base  villain's  double 
treason  !  A  woman's  infamy  saved  Rome  ! 

Two  hours  later,  the  crash  and  roar  of  the  hurricane  and 
earthquake  cut  short  their  guilty  pleasures.  Curius  rushed 
into  the  streets  headlong,  almost  deeming  that  the  insur 
rection  might  have  exploded  prematurely,  and  found  it — 
more  than  half  frustrated. 

Fulvia,  while  yet  the  thunder  rolled,  and  the  blue  light 
ning  flashed  above  her  head,  and  the  earth  reeled  beneath 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  207 

her  footsteps,  went  forth,  strong  in  the  resolution  of  that 
Roman  patriotism,  which,  nursed  by  the  institutions  of  the 
age,  and  the  pride  of  the  haughty  heart,  stood  with  her,  as 
it  did  with  so  many  others,  in  lieu  of  any  other  principle, 
of  any  other  virtue.  , 

Closely  veiled,  unattended  even  by  a  single  slave,  that 
delicate  luxurious  sinner  braved  the  wild  fury  of -the  ele 
ments;  braved  the  tumultuous  frenzy,  and  more  tumultuous 
teiror,  of  the  disorganised  and  angry  populace  ;  braved  the 
dark  superstition,  which  crept  upon  her  as  she  marked 
the  awful  portents  of  that  night,  and  half  persuaded  her  to 
the  belief  that  there  were  Powers  on  high,  who  heeded  the 
ways,  punished  the  crimes  of  mortals. 

And  that  strange  sense  grew  on  her  more  and  more, 
though  she  resisted  it,  incredulous,  when  after  a  little  while 
she  sat  side  by  side  with  the  wise  and  virtuous  Consul, 
and  marked  the  calmness,  almost  divine,  of  his  thoughtful 
benignant  features,  as  he  heard  the  full  details  of  the  aw 
ful  crisis,  heretofore  but  suspected,  in  which  he  stood,  as 
if  upon  the  verge  of  a  scarce  slumbering  volcano. 

What  passed  between  that  frail  woman,  and  the  wise 
orator,  none  ever  fully  knew.  But  they  parted — on  his 
side  with  words  of  encouragement  and  kindness — on  her's 
with  a  sense  of  veneration  approaching  almost  to  religious 
awe. 

And  the  next  day,  the  usurer  Alfenus  received  in  full 
the  debt,  both  principal  and  interest,  which  he  had  long 
despaired  of  touching. 

But  when  the  Great  Man  stood  alone  in  his  silent  study, 
that  strange  and  unexpected  interview  concluded,  he  turn 
ed  his  eyes  upward,  not  looking,  even  once,  toward  the 
sublime  bust  of  Jupiter  which  stood  before  him,  serene  in 
more  than  mortal  grandeur ;  extended  both  his  arms,  and 
prayed  in  solemn  accents — 

"  All  thanks  to  thee,  Omnipotent,  Ubiquitous,  Eternal, 
ONE  !  whom  we,  vain  fools  of  fancy,  adore  in  many  forms, 
and  under  many  names ;  invest  with  the  low  attributes  of 
our  own  earthy  nature  ;  enshrine  in  mortal  shapes,  and  hu 
man  habitations  !  But  thou,  who  wert,  before  the  round 
world  was,  or  the  blue  heaven  o'erhung  it ;  who  wilt  be, 
when  those  shall  be  no  longer, — thou  pardonest  our  mad 
ness,  guidest  our  blindness,  guardest  our  weakness.  Thou, 


208        ;  THE    ROMAN   TRAITOR ;    OR,    THE 

by  the  basest  and  most  loathed  instruments,  dost  work  out 
thy  great  ends.  All  thanks,  then,  be  to  thee,  by  whatso 
ever  name  thou  wouldest  be  addressed  ;  to  thee,  whose 
dwelling  is  illimitable  space,  whose  essence  is  in  every 
thing  that  we  behold**that  moves,  that  is — to  thee  whom  I 
hail,  GOD  !  For  thou  hast  given  it  to  me  to  save  my 
country.  And  whether  I  die  now,  by  this  assassin's  knife, 
or  live  a  little  longer  to  behold  the  safety  I  establish,  I 
have  lived  long  enough,  and  am  content  to  die  ! — Whether 
this  death  be,  as  philosophers  have  told  us,  a  dreamless, 
senseless,  and  interminable  trance ;  or,  as  I  sometimes 
dream,  :i  brief  and  passing  slumber,  from  which  we  shall 
awaken  into  a  purer,  brighter,  happier  being — I  have  lived 
long  enough  !  and  when  thou  callest  me,  will  answer  to 
thy  summons,  glad  and  grateful !  For  Rome,  at  least,  sur 
vives  me,  and  shall  perchance  survive,  'till  time  itself  is 
ended,  the  Queen  of  Universal  Empire  !" 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  213 

mality  in  the  augural  rites  sufficing  to  gpterrupt  them — 
that  little  objection  was  made  in  any  quarter,  to  the  mo 
tion  of  Cicero,  that  the  comitia  should  be  delayed,  until 
the  matter  could  be  thoroughly  investigated.  For  he 
professed  only  as  yet  to  possess  a  clue,  which  he  promised 
hereafter  to  unravel  to  the  end. 

Catiline  had,  however,  so  far  recovered  from  his  con 
sternation,  that  he  had  risen  to  address  the  house,  when 
the  first  words  he  uttered  were  drowned  by  a  strange  and 
unearthly  sound,  like  the  rumbling  of  ten  thousand  cha- 
iots  over  a  stony  way,  beginning,  as  it  seemed,  under 
neath  their  feet,  and  rising  gradually  until  it  died  away 
over  head  in  the  murky  air.  Before  there  was  time  for 
any  comment  on  this  extraordinary  sound,  a  tremulous 
motion  crept  through  the  marble  pavements,  increasing 
every  moment,  until  the  doors  flew  violently  open,  and  the 
vast  columns  and  thick  walls  of  the  stately  temple  reeled 
visibly  in  the  dread  earthquake. 

Nor  was  this  all,  for  as  the  portals  opened,  in  the  black 
skies,  right  opposite  the  entrance,  there  stood,  glaring 
with  red  and  lurid  light,  a  bearded  star  or  comet;  which, 
to  the  terror-stricken  eyes  of  the  Fathers,  seemed  a  por 
tentous  sword,  brandished  above  the  city. 

The  groans  and  shrieks  of  the  multitude,  rushed  in  with 
an  appalling  sound  to  increase  their  superstitious  awe  ; 
and  to  complete  the  whole,  a  pale  and  ghastly  messenger 
was  ushered  into  the  house,  announcing  that  a  bright  lam 
bent  flame  was  sitting  on  the  lance-heads  of  the  Praetor's 
guard,  which  had  been  summoned  to  protect  the  Senate 
in  its  deliberations. 

A  fell  sneer  curled  the  lip  of  Catiline.  He  was  not 
even  superstitious.  Self-vanity  and  confidence  in  his  own 
powers,  and  long  impunity  in  crime,  had  hardened  him, 
had  maddened  him,  almost  to  Atheism.  Yet  he  dared 
not  attack  the  sacred  prejudices  of  the  men,  whom,  but 
for  that  occurrence,  he  had  yet  hoped  to  win  to  their 
own  undoing. 

But,  as  he  saw  their  blanched  visages,  and  heard  their 
mutterings  of  terror,  he  saw  likewise  that  an  impression 
was  made  on  their  minds,  which  no  words  of  his  could 
for  the  present  counteract.  And,  with  a  sneering  smile 
at  fears  which  he  knew  not,  and  a  smothered  curse  at 


214          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

the  accident,  as  \jf  termed  it,  which  had  foiled  him,  he  sat 
down  silent. 

"  The  Gods  have  spoken!"  exclaimed  Cicero,  flinging 
his  arms  abroad  majestically.  "  The  guilty  are  struck 
dumb  !  The  Gods  have  spoken  aloud  their  sympathy  for 
Home's  peril ;  and  will  ye,  ye  its  chosen  sons,  whose  all 
of  happiness  and  life  lie  in  its  sanctity  and  safety,  will 
ye,  I  say,  love  your  own  country,  your  own  mother,  less 
than  the  Gods  love  her?" 

The  moment  was  decisive,  the  appeal  irresistible.  By 
acclamation  the  vote  was  carried ;  no  need  to  debate  or 
to  divide  the  House — '  that  the  elections  be  deferred  until 
the  eleventh  day  before  the  Calends,  and  that  the  Senate 
meet  again  to-morrow,  shortly  after  sunrise,  to  deliberate 
what  shall  be  done  to  protect  the  Republic  ]' 

Morning  came,  dark  indeed,  and  lurid,  and  more  like  the 
close,  than  the  opening  of  day.  Morning  came,  but  it 
brought  no  change  with  it ;  for  not  a  head  in  Rome  had 
lain  that  night  upon  a  pillow,  save  those  of  the  unburied 
dead,  or  the  bedridden.  Young  men  and  aged,  sick  and 
sound,  masters  and  slaves,  had  wooed  no  sleep  during  the 
hours  of  darkness,  so  terribly,  so  constantly  was  it  illu 
minated  by  the  broad  flashes  of  blue  lightning,  and  the 
strange  meteors,  which  rushed  almost  incessantly  athwart 
the  sky.  The  winds  too  had  been  all  unchained  in  their 
fury,  and  went  howling  like  tormented  spirits,  over  the 
terrified  and  trembling  city. 

It  was  said  too,  that  the  shades  of  the  dead  had  arisen, 
and  were  seen  mingling  in  the  streets  with  the  living, 
scarcely  more  livid  than  the  half-dead  spectators  of  portents 
so  ominous.  No  rumour  so  absurd  or  fanatical,  but  it  found 
on  that  night,  implicit  credence.  Some  shouted  in  the 
streets  and  open  places,  that  the  patricians  and  the  knights 
were  arming  their  adherents  for  a  promiscuous  massacre 
of  the  people.  Some,  that  the  gladiators  had  broken  loose, 
and  slain  thousands  of  citizens  already  !  Some,  that  there 
was  a  Gallic  tumult,  and  that  the  enemy  would  be  at  the 
gates  in  the  morning !  Some  that  the  Gods  had  judged 
Rome  to  destruction  ! 

And  so  they  raved,  and  roared,  and  sometimes  fought ; 
and  would  have  rioted  tremendously ;  for  many  of  the 
commoner  conspirators  wTere  abroad,  ready  to  take  advan- 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALIXE.  215 

tage  of  any  casual  incident  to  breed  an  affray  ;  but  that  a 
strong  force  of  civil  magistrates  patrolled  the  streets  with 
armed  attendants ;  and  that,  during  the  night  several 
cohorts  were  brought  in,  from  the  armies  of  Quintus  Mar- 
cius  Rex,  and  Quintus  Metellus  Creticus,  with  all  their 
armor  and  war  weapons,  in  heavy  marching  order ;  and 
occupied  the  Capitol,  the  Palatine,  and  the  Janiculum,  and 
all  the  other  prominent  and  commanding  points  of  the  city, 
with  an  array  that  set  opposition  at  defiance. 

So  great,  however,  were  the  apprehensions  of  many  of 
the  nobles,  that  Rome  was  on  the  eve  of  a  servile  insur 
rection,  that  many  of  them  armed  their  freedmen,  and  im 
prisoned  all  their  slaves  ;  while  others,  the  more  generous 
and  milder,  who  thought  they  could  rely  on  the  attachment 
of  their  people,  weaponed  their  slaves  themselves,  and 
fortified  their  isolated  dwellings  against  the  anticipated 
onslaught. 

Thus  passed  that  terrible  and  tempestuous  night;  the 
roar  of  the  elements,  unchained  as  they  were,  and  at  their 
work  of  havoc,  not  sufficing  to  drown  the  dissonant  and 
angry  cries  of  men,  the  clash  of  weapons,  and  the  shrill 
clamor  of  women  ;  which  made  Rome  more  resemble  the 
Pandemonium  than  the  metropolis  of  the  world's  most 
civilized  and  mightiest  nation. 

But  now  morning  had  come  at  length  ;  and  gradually,  as 
the  storm  ceased,  and  the  heavens  resumed  their  natural 
appearance,  the  terrors  and  the  fury  of  the  multitude 
subsided;  and,  partly  satisfied  by  the  constant  and  well- 
timed  proclamations  of  the  magistrates,  partly  convinced 
that  for  the  moment  there  was  no  hope  of  successful  out 
rage,  and  yet  more  wearied  out  with  their  own  turbulent 
vehemence,  whether  of  fear  or  anger,  the  crowd  began  to 
retire  to  their  houses,  and  the  streets  were  left  empty  and 
bilent. 

As  the  day  dawned,  there  was  no  banner  hoisted  on 
the  Janiculum,  although  its  turrets  might  be  seen  brist 
ling  with  the  short  massive  javelins  of  the  legions,  and 
gleaming  with  the  tawny  light  that  flashed  from  their 
brazen  casques  and  corslets. 

There  was  no  augural  tent  pitched  on  the  hills  without 
the  city  walls,  wherefrorn  to  take  the  auspices. 

And  above  all,  there  were  no  loud  and  stirring-  calls  of 


216         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

the  brazen  trumpets  of  the  centuries,  to  summon  forth 
the  civic  army  of  the  Roman  people  to  the  Campus,  there 
to  elect  their  rulers  for  the  ensuing  year. 

It  was  apparent  therefore  to  all  men,  that  the  elections 
would  not  be  held  that  day,  though  none  knew  clearly 
wherefore  they  had  been  deferred. 

While  the  whole  city  was  loud  with  turbulent  confusion 
— for,  as  morning  broke,  arid  it  was  known  that  the  comi 
tia  were  postponed,  the  agitation  of  terror  succeeded  to 
that  of  insubordination — Hortensia  and  her  daughter  sat 
together,  pale,  anxious,  arid  heartsick,  yet  firm  and  free 
from  all  unworthy  evidences  of  dismay. 

During  the  past  night,  which  had  been  to  both  a  sleep 
less  one,  they  had  sate  listening,  lone  and  weak  women, 
to  the  roar  of  tumultuous  streets,  and  expecting  at  every 
moment  they  knew  not  what  of  violence  and  outrage. 

Paullus  Arvina  had  come  in  once  to  reassure  them  :  and 
informed  them  that  the  vigilance  of  the  Consul  had  been 
crowned  with  success,  and  that  the  danger  of  a  con 
flict  in  the  streets  was  subsiding  every  moment. 

Still,  the  care  which  he  bestowed  on  examining  the  fas 
tenings  of  the  doors,  and  such  windows  as  looked  into  the 
streets,  the  earnestness  with  which  he  inculcated  watch 
ful  heed  to  the  armed  slaves  of  the  household,  and  the 
positive  manner  in  which  he  insisted  on  leaving  Thrasea 
and  a  dozen  of  his  own  trustiest  men  to  assist  Hortensia's 
people,  did  more  to  obliterate  the  hopes  his  own  words 
would  otherwise  have  excited,  than  the  words  themselves 
to  excite  them. 

Nor  was  it,  indeed,  to  be  wondered  that  Hortensia 
should  be  liable,  above  other  women,  not  to  base  terror, — 
for  of  that  from  her  high  character  she  was  incapable — 
but  to  a  settled  apprehension  and  distrust  of  the  Roman 
Populace. 

It  was  now  four-arid-twenty  years  since  the  city  had 
been  disturbed  by  plebeian  violence  or  aristocratic  ven 
geance.  Twenty-four  years  ago,  the  avenging  sword  of 
Sylla  had  purged  the  state  of  its  bloodthirsty  demagogues, 
and  their  brute  followers  ;  twenty-four  years  ago  his  pow 
erful  hand  had  reestablished  Rome's  ancient  constitution, 
full  of  checks  and  balances,  which  secured  equal  rights  to 
every  Roman  citizen  ;  which  secured  all  equality,  in  short 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  217 

to  all  men,  save  that  which  no  human  laws  can  give,  equal 
ity  of  social  rank,  and  equality  of  wealth. 

The  years,  however,  which  had  gone  before  that  resto 
ration,  the  dreadful  massacres  and  yet  more  dreadful  pro 
scriptions  of  Cinna  and  Marios,  had  left  indelible  and  san 
guinary  traces  on  the  ancestral  tree  of  many  a  noble  house ; 
and  on  none  deeper  than  on  that  of  Hortensia's  family. 

Her  brother,  Caius  Julius,  an  orator  second  to  none  in 
those  days,  had  been  murdered  by  the  followers  of  Marius, 
almost  before  his  sister's  eyes,  with  circumstances  of  ap 
palling  cruelty.  Her  house  had  been  forced  open  by  the 
infuriate  rabble,  her  husband  hewn  down  with  unnum 
bered  wounds,  on  his  own  hearth-stone,  and  her  first 
born  child  tossed  upon  die  revolutionary  pike  heads. 

Her  husband  indeed  recovered,  almost  miraculously, 
from  his  wounds,  and  lived  to  see  retribution  fall  upon  the 
guilty  partizans  of  Marius  ;  but  he  was  never  well  again, 
and  after  languishing  for  years,  died  at  last  of  the  wounds 
he  received  on  that  bloody  day. 

Good  cause,  then,  had  Hortensia  to  tremble  at  the  ten 
der  mercies  of  the  people. 

Nor,  though  they  struck  the  minds  of  these  high-born 
ladies  with  less  perplexity  and  awe  than  the  vulgar  souls 
without,  were  the  portents  and  horrors  of  the  heaven, 
without  due  effect.  No  mind  in  those  days,  however 
clear  and  enlightened,  but  held  some  lingering  belief 
that  such  things  were  ominous  of  coming  wrath,  and  sent 
by  the  Gods  to  inform  their  faithful  worshippers. 

It  was  moreover  fresh  in  her  memory,  how  two  years  be 
fore,  during  the  consulship  of  Cotta  and  Torquatus,  in  a 
like  terrible  night-storm,  the  fire  from  heaven  had  stricken 
down  the  highest  turrets  of  the  capitol,  melted  the  bra 
zen  tables  of  the  law,  and  scathed  the  gilded  effigy  of 
Romulus  and  Remus,  sucking  their  shaggy  foster-mother, 
which  stood  on  the  Capitoline. 

The  augurs  in  those  days,  collected  from  Etruria  and 
all  parts  of  Italy,  after  long  consultation,  had  proclaimed 
that  unless  the  Gods  should  be  appeased  duly,  the  end 
of  Rome  and  her  empire  was  at  hand. 

And  now — what  though  for  ten  whole  days  consecu 
tive  the  sacred  games  went  on ;  what  though  nothing 
had  been  omitted  whereby  to  avert  the  immortal  indignation 

19 


218  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

— did  not  this  heaven-born  tempest  prove  that  the  wrath 
was  not  soothed,  that  the  decree  yet  stood  firm  1 

In  such  deep  thoughts,  and  in  the  strong  excitement 
of  such  expectation,  Hortensia  and  her  daughter  had 
passed  that  awful  night;  not  without  high  instructions 
from  the  elder  lady,  grave  and  yet  stirring  narratives 
of  the  great  men  of  old — how  they  strove  fiercely,  ener 
getically,  while  strife  could  avail  anything;  and  how, 
when  the  last  hope  was  over,  they  folded  their  hands  in 
stern  and  awful  resignation,  and  met  their  fate  unblench- 
ing,  and  with  but  one  care — that  the  decorum  of  their 
deaths  should  not  prove  unworthy  the  dignity  of  their 
past  lives. 

Not  without  generous  and  noble  resolutions  on  the 
part  of  both,  that  they  too  would  not  be  found  wanting. 

But  there  was  nothing  humble,  nothing  soft,  in  their 
stern  and  proud  submission  to  the  inevitable  necessity. 
Nothing  of  love  toward  the  hand  which  dealt  the  blow 
— nothing  of  confidence  in  supernal  justice,  much  less 
in  supernal  mercy  !  Nothing  of  that  sweet  hope,  that 
undying  trust,  that  consciousness  of  self-unworthiness, 
that  full  conviction  of  a  glorious  future,  which  renders 
so  beautiful  and  happy  the  submission  of  a  dying  chris- 
tian. 

No  !  there  were  none  of  these  things  ;  for  to  the  wisest 
and  best  of  the  ancients,  the  foreshadowings  of  the  soul's 
immortality  were  dim,  faint,  and  uncertain.  The  legends 
of  their  mythology  held  up  such  pictures  of  the  sen 
suality  and  vice  of  those  whom  they  called  Gods,  that 
it  was  utterly  impossible  for  any  sound  understanding  to 
accept  them.  And  deep  thinkers  were  consequently 
driven  into  pure  Deism,  coupled  too  often  with  the 
Epicurean  creed,  that  the  Great  Spirit  was  too  grand 
and  too  sublime  to  trouble  himself  with  the  brief  doings 
of  mortality. 

The  whole  scope  of  the  Roman's  hope  and  ambition, 
then,  was  limited  to  this  world ;  or,  if  there  was  a  long 
ing  for  anything  beyond  the  term  of  mortality,  it  was 
for  a  name,  a  memory,  an  immortality  of  good  report. 

And  pride,  which  the  Christian,  better  instructed,  knows 
to  be  the  germ  and  root  of  all  sin,  was  to  the  Roman,  the 
sole  spring  of  honourable  action,  the  sole  source  of  virtue. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  219 

Now,  with  the  morning,  qaiet  was  restored  both  to  the 
angry  skies,  and  to  the  restless  city. 

Worn  out  with  anxiety,  and  watching,  sleep  fell  upon  the 
eyes  of  Julia,  as  she  sat  half  recumbent  in  a  large  softly- 
cushioned  chair  of  Etruscan  bronze.  Her  fair  head  fell 
back  on  the  crimson  pillow,  with  all  its  wealth  of  auburn 
ringlets  flowing  dishevelled ;  and  that  soft  still  shadow, 
which  is  yet,  in  its  beautiful  serenity,  half  terrible,  so  near 
ly  is  it  allied  to  the  shadow  of  that  sleep  from  which  there 
comes  no  waking,  fell  over  her  pale  features. 

The  mother  gazed  on  her  for  a  moment,  with  more  gen 
tleness  in  her  eye,  and  a  milder  smile  on  her  face,  than  her 
indomitable  pride  often  permitted  her  to  manifest. 

"  She  sleeps" — she  said,  looking  at  her  wistfully — "  she 
sleeps  !  Aye  !  the  young  sleep  easily,  even  in  their  afflic 
tion.  They  sleep,  and  forget  their  sorrows,  and  awaken, 
either  to  fresh  woes,  as  soon  to  be  obliterated,  or  to  vain 
joys,  yet  briefer,  and  more  fleeting.  Thoughtlessness  to 
the  young — anguish  to  the  old — such  is  mortality  !  And 
what  beyond  ? — aye,  what  ? — what  that  we  should  so  toil, 
so  suffer,  to  be  virtuous  1  Is  it  a  dream,  all  a  dream — this 
futurity  1  I  fear  so" — and,  with  the  words,  she  lapsed  into 
a  fit  of  solemn  meditation,  and  stood  for  many  minutes  si- 
let,  and  absorbed.  Then  a  keen  light  came  into  her  dark 
eyes,  a  flash  of  animation  coloured  her  pale  cheeks,  she 
stretched  her  arms  aloft,  and  in  a  clear  sonorous  voice — 
"  No  !  no  !"  she  said,  "Honour — honour — immortal  hon 
our  ;  thou,  at  least,  art  no  dream — thou  art  worth  dying, 
suffering,  aye  !  worth  living  to  obtain  !  For  what  is  life 
but  the  deeper  sorrow,  to  the  more  virtuous  and  the 
nobler  1" 

A  few  minutes  longer  she  stood  gazing  on  her  daughter's 
beautiful  face,  until  the  sound  of  voices  louder  than  usual, 
and  a  slight  bustle,  in  the  peristyle,  attracted  her  attention. 
Then,  after  throwing  a  pallium,  or  shawl, of  richly  embroi 
dered  woollen  stuff  over  the  fair  form  of  the  sleeper,  she 
opened  the  door  leading  to  the  garden  colonnade,  and  left 
the  room  silently. 

Scarcely  had  Hortensia  disappeared,  before  the  opposite 
door,  by  which  the  saloon  communicated  with  the  atrium, 
was  opened,  and  a  slave  entered,  bearing  a  small  folded 
note,  secured  by  a  waxen  seal,  on  a  silver  plate. 


220  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

He  approached  Julia's  chair,  apparently  in  some  hesita 
tion,  as  if  he  felt  that  it  was  his  duty,  and  was  yet  half 
afraid  to  awaken  her.  At  length,  however,  he  made  up 
his  mind,  and  addressed  a  word  or  two  to  her,  which  were 
sufficiently  distinct  to  arouse  her — for  she  started  up  and 
gazed  wildly  about  her — but  left  no  clear  impression  of 
tlieir  meaning  on  her  mind. 

This,  however,  the  man  did  not  appear  to  notice ;  at  all 
events,  he  did  not  wait  to  observe  the  effect  of  his  commu 
nication,  but  quitted  the  room  hastily,  and  in  considerable 
trepidation,  leaving  the  note  on  the  table. 

Julia  was  sleeping  very  heavily,  at  the  moment  when 
she  was  so  startled  from  her  slumber;  and,  as  is  not  un- 
frequently  the  case,  a  sort  of  bewilderment  and  nervous 
agitation  fell  upon  her,  as  she  recovered  her  senses.  Per 
haps  she  had  been  dreaming,  and  the  imaginary  events  of 
her  dream  had  blended  themselves  with  the  real  occur 
rence  which  awakened  her.  But  for  a  minute  or  two, 
though  she  saw  the  note,  and  the  person  who  laid  it  on  the 
table,  she  could  neither  bring  it  to  her  mind  who  that  per 
son  was,  nor  divest  herself  of  the  impression  that  there  was 
something  both  dangerous  and  supernatural  in  what  had 
passed. 

In  a  little  while  this  feeling  passed  away,  and,  though 
still  nervous  and  trembling,  the  young  girl  smiled  at  her 
own  alarm,  as  she  took  up  the  billet,  which  was  directed 
to  herself  in  a  delicate  feminine  hand,  with  the  usual  form 
of  superscription — 

"  To  Julia  Serena,  health" — 
although  the  writer's  name  was  omitted. 

She  gazed  at  it  for  a  moment,  wondering  from  whom  it 
could  come  ;  since  she  had  no  habitual  correspondent,  arid 
the  hand-writing,  though  beautiful,  was  strange  to  her. 
She  opened  it,  and  read,  her  wonder  and  agitation  increa 
sing  with  every  line — 

"  You  love  Paullus  Arvina,"  thus  it  ran,  "  and  are  loved 
by  him.  He  is  worthy  all  your  affection.  Are  you  wor 
thy  of  him  ]  I  know  not.  I  love  him  also,  but  alas  !  less 
happy,  am  not  loved  again,  nor  hope  to  be,  nor  indeed  de 
serve  it !  They  tell  me  you  are  beautiful ;  I  have  seen 
you,  and  yet  I  know  not — they  told  me  once  that  I  too  was 
beautiful,  and  yet  I  know  not !  I  know  this  only,  that  I 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  221 

am  desperate,  and  base,  and  miserable  !  Yet  fear  me  not, 
nor  mistake  me.  I  love  Paullus,  yet  would  not  have  him 
mine,  now  ;  no  !  not  to  be  happy — as  to  be  his  would  ren 
der  me.  Yet  had  it  not  been  for  you,  I  might  have  been 
virtuous,  honourable,  happy,  his — for  winning  him  from 
me,  you  won  from  me  hope  ;  and  with  hope  virtue  ;  and 
with  virtue  honour  !  Ought  I  not  then  to  hate  you,  Julia  ] 
Perchance  I  ought — to  do  so  were  at  least  Roman — and 
hating  to  avenge  !  Perchance,  if  I  hoped,  I  should.  But 
hoping  nothing,  I  hate  nothing,  dread  nothing,  and  wish 
nothing. — Yea !  by  the  Gods  !  I  wish  to  know  Paullus 
happy — yea  !  more,  I  wish,  even  at  cost  of  my  own  misery, 
to  make  him  happy.  Shall  I  do  so,  by  making  him  yours, 
Julia  ]  I  think  so,  for  be  sure — be  sure,  he  loves  you. 
Else  had  he  yielded  to  my  blandishments,  to  my  passion,  to 
my  beauty  !  for  I  am — by  the  Gods  !  I  am,  though  he  sees 
it  not,  as  beautiful  as  thou.  And  I  am  proud  likewise — or 
was  proud  once — for  misery  has  conquered  pride  in  me  ; 
or  what  is  weaker  yet,  and  baser — love  ! 

"  I  think  you  will  make  him  happy.  You  can  if  you 
will.  Do  so,  by  all  the  Gods  !  I  adjure  you  do  so  ;  and  if 
you  do  not,  tremble  ! — tremble,  I  say — for  think,  if  I  sac 
rifice  myself  to  win  bliss  for  him — think,  girl,  how  gladly, 
how  triumphantly,  I  would  destroy  a  rival,  who  should  fail 
to  do  that,  for  which  alone  I  spare  her. 

"  Spare  her  !  nay,  but  much  more ;  for  I  can  save  her — 
can  and  will. 

"Strange  things  will  come  to  pass  ere  long,  and  terrible  ; 
and  to  no  one  so  terrible  as  to  you. 

"  There  is  a  man  in  Rome,  so  powerful,  that  the  Gods, 
only,  if  there  be  Gods,  can  compare  with  him — so  haughty 
in  ambition,  that  stood  he  second  in  Olympus,  he  would 
risk  all  things  to  be  first — so  cruel,  that  the  dug-drawn 
Hyrcanian  tigress  were  pitiful  compared  to  him — so  reck 
less  of  all  things  divine  or  human,  that,  did  his  own  mother 
stand  between  him  and  his  vengeance,  he  would  strike 
through  her  heart  to  gain  it. 

"  This  man  hath  Paullus  made  his  foe — he  hath  crossed 
his  path  ;  he  hath  foiled  him  ! 

"  HE  never  spared  man  in  his  wrath,  or  woman  in  hia 
passion. 

"  He  hateth  Paullus  ! 


222  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

"  He  hath  looked  on  Julia  ! 

"  Think,  then,  when  lust  and  hate  spur  such  a  man  to 
gether,  what  will  restrain  him. 

"  Now  mark  me,  and  you  shall  jet  be  safe.  All  means 
will  be  essayed  to  win  you,  for  he  would  torture  Paul  by 
making  him  his  slave,  ere  he  make  you  his  victim. 

"  And  Paul  may  waver.  He  hath  wavered  once.  Chance 
only,  and  I,  rescued  him !  I  can  do  no  more,  for  Rome 
must  know  me  no  longer  !  See,  then,  that  thou  hold  him 
constant  in  the  right — firm  for  his  country  !  So  may  he 
defy  secret  spite,  as  he  hath  defied  open  violence. 

"  Now  for  thyself — beware  of  wromen  !  Go  not  forth 
alone  ever,  or  without  armed  followers !  Sleep  not, 
but  with  a  woman  in  thy  chamber,  and  a  watcher  at  thy 
door!  Eat  not,  nor  drink,  any  thing  abroad;  nor  at  home, 
save  that  which  is  prepared  by  known  hands,  and  tasted  by 
the  slave  who  serves  it ! 

"  Be  true  to  Paullus,  and  yourself,  and  you  have  a  friend 
ever  watchful.  So  fear  not,  nor  despond  ! 

"  Fail  me — and,  failing  truth  and  honour,  failing  to 
make  Paullus  happy,  you  do  fail  me  !  Fail  me,  and  no 
thing,  in  the  world'd  history  or  fable,  shall  match  the  great 
ness  of  my  vengeance — of  your  anguish! 

"  Fail  me  !  and  yours  shall  be,  for  ages,  the  name  that 
men  shall  quote,  when  they  would  tell  of  untold  misery,  of 
utter  shame,  and  desolation,  and  despair. 

"  Farewell." 

The  letter  dropped  from  her  hand ;  she  sat  aghast  and 
speechless,  terrified  beyond  measure,  and  yet  unable  to 
determine,  or  divine,  even,  to  what  its  dark  warnings  and 
darker  denunciations  pointed. 

Just  at  this  instant,  as  between  terror  and  amazement 
she  was  on  the  verge  of  fainting,  a  clanging  step  was 
heard  without ;  the  crimson  draperies  that  covered  the 
door,  were  put  aside ;  and,  clad  in  glittering  armour, 
Paullus  Arvina  stood  before  her. 

She  started  up,  with  a  strange  haggard  smile  flashing 
across  her  pallid  face,  staggered  a  step  or  two  to  meet 
him,  and  sank  in  an  agony  of  tears  upon  his  bosom. 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALTNE.  223 


CHAPTER   XV. 

THE    CONFESSION. 
To  err  is  human ;  to  forgive— divine ! 

THE  astonishment  of  Paullus,  at  this  strange  burst  of 
feeling  on  the  part  of  one  usually  so  calm,  so  self-controll 
ed,  and  seemingly  so  unimpassioned  as  that  sweet  lady, 
may  be  more  easily  imagined  than  described. 

That  she.  whose  maidenly  reserve  had  never  heretofore 
permitted  the  slightest,  the  most  innocent  freedom  of  her 
accepted  lover,  should  cast  herself  thus  into  his  arms, 
should  rest  her  head  on  his  bosom,  was  in  itself  enough  to 
surprise  him  ;  but  when  to  this  were  added  the  violent 
convulsive  sobs,  which  shook  her  whole  frame,  the  flood  of 
tears,  which  streamed  from  her  eyes,  the  wild  and  dis 
jointed  words,  which  fell  from  her  pale  lips,  he  was  struck 
dumb  with  something  not  far  removed  from  terror. 

That  it  was  fear,  which  shook  her  thus,  he  could  not  cre 
dit  ;  for  during  all  the  fearful  sounds  and  rumours  of  the 
past  night,  she  had  been  as  firm  as  a  hero. 

Yet  he  knew  not,  dared  not  think,  to  what  other  cause 
he  might  attribute  it.  » 

He  spoke  to  her  soothingly,  tenderly,  but  his  voice  fal 
tered  as  he  spoke. 

"Nay!  nay!  be  not  alarmed,  dear  girl!"  he  said. 
The  tumults  are  all,  long  since,  quelled ;  the  danger  has 


224          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

all  vanished  with  the  darkness,  and  the  storm.  Cheer  up, 
my  own,  sweet,  Julia." 

And,  as  he  spoke,  he  passed  his  arm  about  her  graceful 
form,  and  drew  her  closer  to  his  bosom. 

But  whether  it  was  this  movement,  or  something  in  his 
words  that  aroused  her,  she  started  from  his  arms  in  a  mo 
ment  ;  and  stood  erect  and  rigid,  pale  still  and  agitated, 
but  no  longer  trembling.  She  raised  her  hands  to  her 
brow,  and  put  away  the  profusion  of  rich  auburn  ringlets, 
which  had  fallen  down  dishevelled  over  her  eyes,  and  gazed 
at  him  stedfastly,  strangely,  as  she  had  never  gazed  at  him 
before. 

"  Your  own  Julia !"  she  said,  in  slow  accents,  scarce 
louder  than  a  whisper,  but  full  of  strong  and  painful  mean 
ing.  "  Oh  !  I  adjure  you,  by  the  Gods  !  by  all -you  love  ! 
or  hope  !  Are  you  false  to  me,  Paullus  !" 

"  False!  Julia  !"  he  exclaimed,  starting,  arid  the  blood 
rushing  consciously  to  his  bold  face. 

"I  am  answered!"  she  said,  collecting  herself,  with  a 
desperate  effort.  "  It  is  well — the  Gods  guard  you  ! — 
Leave  me !" 

"  Leave  you  !"  he  cried.  "  By  earth,  and  sea,  and  hea 
ven,  and  all  that  they  contain  !  I  know  not  what  you  mean." 

"  Know  you  this  writing,  then  ]"  she  asked  him,  reach 
ing  the  letter  from  the  table,  and  holding  it  before  his  eyes. 

"  No  more  than  I  know,  what  so  strangely  moves  you," 
he  answered  ;  and  she  saw,  by  the  unaffected  astonishment 
which  pervaded  all  his  features,  that  he  spoke  truly. 

"  Read  it,"  she  said,  somewhat  more  composed  ;  "  and 
tell  me,  who  is  the  writer  of  it.  You  must  know." 

Before  he  had  read  six  lines,  it  was  clear  to  him  that 
it  must  come  from  Lucia,  and  no  words  can  describe  the 
agony,  the  eager  intense  torture  of  anticipation,  with  which 
he  perused  it,  devouring  every  word,  and  at  every  word 
expecting  to  find  the  damning  record  of  his  falsehood  in 
scribed  in  characters,  that  should  admit  of  no  denial. 

Before,  however,  he  had  reached  the  middle  of  the  let 
ter,,  he  felt  that  he  could  bear  the  scrutiny  of  that  pale  girl 
no  longer ;  and,  lowering  the  strip  of  vellum  on  which  it 
was  written,  met  her  eye  firmly. 

For  he  was  resolute  for  once  to  do  the  true  and  honest 
thing,  let  what  might  come  of  it.  The  weaker  points  of 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  225 

his  character  were  vanishing  rapidly,  and  the  last  few 
eventful  days  had  done  the  work  of  years  upon  his  mind; 
and  all  that  work  was  salutary. 

She,  too,  read  something  in  the  expression  of  his  eye, 
which  led  her  to  hope — what,  she  knew  not;  and  she 
smiled  faintly,  as  she  said — 

"  You  know  the  writer,  Paullus  V 

"  Julia,  1  know  her,"  he  replied  steadily. 

"  Her!"  she  said,  laying  an  emphasis  on  the  word,  but 
how  affected  by  it  Arvina  could  not  judge.  "  It  is  then  a 
woman  V 

"  A  very  young,  a  very  beautiful,  a  very  wretched,  girl !" 
he  answered. 

"  And  you  love  her  V  she  said,  with  an  effort  at  firm 
ness,  which  itself  proved  the  violence  of  her  emotion. 

*'  By  your  life  !  Julia,  I  do  not !"  he  replied,  with  an 
energy,  that  spoke  well  for  the  truth  of  his  asseveration. 

"  Nor  ever  loved  her  V 

"  Nor  ever — loved  her,  Julia."  But  he  hesitated  a  little 
as  he  said  it;  and  laid  a  peculiar  stress  on  the  word  loved, 
which  did  not  escape  the  anxious  ears  of  the  lovely  being, 
whose  whole  soul  hung  suspended  on  his  speech. 

"  Why  not  ]"  she  asked,  after  a  moment's  pause",  "  if 
she  be  so  very  young,  and  so  very  beautiful  1" 

"  I  might  answer,  because  I  never  saw  her,  'till  I  loved 
one  more  beautiful.  But — " 

"  But  you  will  not !"  she  interrupted  him  vehemently. 
"Oh  !  if  you  love  me,  if  you  do  love  me,  Paullus,  do  not 
answer  me  so." 

•'  And  wherefore  not  V  he  asked  her,  half  smiling, 
though  little  mirthful  in  his  heart,  at  her  impetuosity. 

"  Because  if  you  descend  to  flatter,"  answered  the  fair 
girl  quietly,  "  I  shall  be  sure  that  you  intended  to  de 
ceive  me." 

"  It  would  be  strictly  true,  notwithstanding.  For  though, 
as  she  says,  we  met  years  ago,^he  was  but  a  child  then  ; 
and,  since  that  time,  I  never  saw  her  until  four  or  five 
days  ago — " 

"  And  since  then,  how  often  V  Julia  again  interrupted 
him  ;  for,  in  the  intensity  of  her  anxiety,  she  could  not 
wait  the  full  answer  to  one  question,  before  another  sug 
gested  itself  to  her  mind,  and  found  voice  at  the  instant. 


226  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  Once,  Julia." 

"  Only  once  V9 

"  Once  only,  by  the  Gods  !" 

"  You  have  not  told  me  wherefore  it  was,  that  you  ne 
ver  loved  her  !" 

"  Have  I  not  told  you,  that  I  never  saw  her  till  a  few 
days,  a  few  hours,  I  might  have  said,  ago  ]  and  does  not 
that  tell  you  wherefore,  Julia  ?" 

"  But  there  is  something  more.  There  is  another  rea 
son.  Oh  !  tell  me,  I  adjure  you,  by  all  that  you  hold  dear 
est,  tell  me  !" 

"  There  is  another  reason.  I  told  you  that  she  was  very 
young,  and  very  beautiful;  but,  Julia,  she  was  also  very 
guilty  !" 

"  Guilty  !"  exclaimed  the  fair  girl,  blushing  fiery  red, 
"  guilty  of  loving  you  !  Oh  !  Paullus  !  Paullus  !"  and  be 
tween  shame,  and  anger,  and  the  repulsive  shock  that  eve 
ry  pure  and  feminine  mind  experiences  in  hearing  of  a 
Bister's  frailty,  she  buried  her  face  in  her  hands,  and  wept 
aloud. 

"  Guilty,  before  I  ever  heard  her  name,  or  knew  that 
she  existed,"  answered  the  young  man,  fervently  ;  but  his 
heart' smote  him  somewhat,  as  he  spoke  ;  though  what  he 
said  was  but  the  simple  truth,  and  it  was  well  for  him  per 
haps  at  the  present  moment,  that  Julia  did  not  see  his  face. 
For  there  was  much  perturbation  in  it,  and  it  is  like  that 
she  would  have  judged  even  more  hardly  of  that  pertur 
bation  than  it  entirely  deserved.  He  paused  for  a  moment, 
and  then  added, 

"  But  if  the  guilt  of  woman  can  be  excusable  at  all,  she 
can  plead  more  in  extenuation  of  her  errors,  than  any  of 
her  sex  that  ever  fell  from  virtue.  She  is  most  penitent ; 
and  might  have  been,  but  for  fate  and  the  atrocious  wic 
kedness  of  others,  a  most  noble  being — as  she  is  now  a 
most  glorious  ruin." 

There  was  another  pa0se,  during  which  neither  spoke 
or  moved,  Julia  overpowered  by  the  excess  of  her  feel 
ings — he  by  the  painful  consciousness  of  wrong;  the  dif 
ficulty  of  explaining,  of  extenuating  his  own  conduct;  and 
above  all,  the  dread  of  losing  the  enchanting  creature, 
whom  he  had  never  loved  so  deeply  or  so  truly  as  he  did 
now,  when  he  had  well  nigh  forfeited  all  claim  to  her  af 
fection. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  227 

At  length,  she  raised  her  eyes  timidly  to  his,  and  said, 

"  This  is  all  very  strange — there  must  be  much,  that  I 
have  a  right  to  hear." 

"  There  is  much,  Julia  ! — much  that  will  be  very  pain 
ful  for  me  to  tell ;  and  yet  more  so  for  you  to  listen  to." 

"  And  will  you  tell  it  to  me  V 

"Julia,  I  will!" 

"  And  all  1  and  truly  V9 

"  And  all,  and  truly,  if  I  tell  you  at  all ;  but  you — " 

"  First,"  she  said,  interrupting  him,  "  read  that  strange 
letter  to  the  end.  Then  we  will  speak  more  of  these 
things.  Nay  V  she  continued,  seeing  that  he  was  about 
to  speak,  "  I  will  have  it  so.  It  must  be  so,  or  all  is  at  an 
end  between  us  two,  now,  and  for  ever.  I  do  not  wish  to 
watch  you ;  there  is  no  meanness  in  my  mind,  Paullus,  no 
jealousy  !  I  am  too  proud  to  be  jealous.  Either  you  are 
worthy  of  my  affection,  or  unworthy ;  if  the  latter,  I  cast 
you  from  me  without  one  pang,  one  sorrow  ; — if  the  first, 
farther  words  are  needless.  Read  that  wild  letter  to  the 
end.  I  will  turn  my  back  to  you."  And  seating  herself 
at  the  table,  she  took  up  a  piece  of  embroidery,  and  made 
as  if  she  would  have  fixed  her  mind  upon  it.  But  Paul 
lus  saw,  as  his  glance  followed  her,  that,  notwithstanding 
the  firmness  of  her  words  and  manner,  her  hand  trembled 
so  much  that  she  could  by  no  means  thread  her  needle. 

He  gazed  on  her  for  a  moment  with  passionate,  de 
spairing  love,  and  as  he  gazed,  his  spirit  faltered,  and  he 
doubted.  The  evil  genius  whispered  to  his  soul,  that 
truth  must  alienate  her  love,  must  sever  her  from  him  for 
ever.  There  was  a  sharp  and  bitter  struggle  in  his  heart 
for  that  moment — but  it  passed ;  and  the  better  spirit  was 
again  strong  and  clear  within  him. 

"No!"  he  said  to  himself,  "No!  I  have  done  with 
fraud,  and  falsehood  !  I  will  not  win  her  by  a  lie  !  If  by 
the  truth  I  must  lose  her,  be  it  so  !  I  will  be  true,  and  at 
least  I  can — die  !" 

Thereon,  without  another  word,  he  read  the  letter  to 
the  end,  neither  faltering,  nor  pausing ;  arid  then  walked 
calmly  to  the  table,  and  laid  it  down,  perfectly  resolute  and 
tranquil,  for  his  mind  was  made  up  for  the  worst. 

"  Have  you  read  it  V  she  asked,  and  her  voice  trem 
bled,  as  much  as  her  hand  had  done  before. 


228         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"  I  have,  Julia,  to  the  end.  It  is  very  sad — and  much 
of  it  is  true." 

"  And  who  is  the  girl,  who  wrote  it  V1 

"  Her  name  is  Lucia  Orestilla." 

"  Orestilla !  Ye  Gods  !  ye  Gods  !  the  shameless  wife 
of  the  arch  villain  Catiline  !" 

"  Not  so — but  the  wretched,  ruined  daughter  of  that 
abandoned  woman  !" 

'*  Call  her  not  woman  !  By  the  Gods  that  protect  pu 
rity  !  call  her  not  woman  !  Did  she  not  prompt  the  wretch 
to  poison  his  own  son  !  Oh  !  call  her  anything  but  wo- 
man  !  But  what — what — in  the  name  of  all  that  is  good 
or  holy,  can  have  brought  you  to  know  that  awful  being's 
daughter  ?" 

"  First,  Julia,  you  must  promise  me  never,  to  mortal 
ears,  to  reveal  what  I  now  disclose  to  you." 

"  Have  you  forgotten,  Paullus,  that  I  am  yet  but  a  young 
maiden,  and  that  1  have  a  mother  V 

"  Hortensia  !"  exclaimed  the  youth,  starting  back,  a- 
ghast ;  for  he  felt  that  from  her  clear  eye  and  powerful 
judgment  nothing  could  be  concealed,  and  that  her  iron 
will  would  yield  in  nothing  to  a  woman's  tenderness,  a 
woman's  mercy. 

"  Hortensia,"  replied  the  girl  gently,  "  the  best,  the  wi 
sest,  and  the  tenderest  of  mothers." 

"  True  1  she  is  all  that  you  say — more  than  all  !  But 
she  is  resolute,  withal,  as  iron ;  and  stern,  and  cold,  and 
unforgiving  in  her  anger  !" 

"  And  do  you  need  so  much  forgiveness,  Paullus  1" 

"  More,  I  fear,  than  my  Julia's  love  will  grant  me." 

14  T  think,  my  Paullus,  you  do  not  know  the  measure  of 
a  girl's  honest  love.  But  may  I  tell  Hortensia  1  If  not, 
you  have  said  enough.  What  is  not  fitting  for  a  girl  to 
speak  to  her  own  mother,  it  is  not  fitting  that  she  should 
hear  at  all — least  of  all  from  a  man,  and  that  man — her 
lover!" 

"  It  is  not  that,  my  Julia.  But  what  I  have  to  say  con 
tains  many  lives — mine  among  others  !  contains  Rome's 
safety,  nay  !  existence  !  One  whisper  breathed  abroad, 
or  lisped  in  a  slave's  hearing,  were  the  World's  ruin.  But 
be  it  as  you  will — as  you  thir.k  best  yourself  and 
If  you  will,  tell  Hortensia." 


DAYS    OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  229 

"  I  shall  tell  her,  Paullus.  1  tell  her  everything.  Since 
I  could  babble  my  first  words,  I  never  had  a  secret  from 
her  !" 

"  Be  it  so,  sweet  one.  Now  I  implore  you,  hear  me  to 
the  end,  before  you  judge  me,  and  then  judge  mercifully, 
as  the  Gods  are  merciful,  and  mortals  prone  to  error." 

"  And  will  you  tell  me  the  whole  truth  V 

"  The  whole." 

"  Say  on,  then.  I  will  hear  you  to  the  end  ;  and  your 
guilt  must  be  great,  Paullus,  if  you  require  a  more  partial 
arbitress." 

It  was  a  trying  and  painful  task,  that  was  forced  upon 
him,  yet  he  went  through  it  nobly.  At  every  word  the 
difficulties  grew  upon  him.  At  every  word  the  temptation, 
to  swerve  from  the  truth,  increased.  At  every  word  the 
dread  of  losing  her,  the  agony  of  apprehension,  the  dull 
cold  sense  of  despair,  waxed  heavier,  and  more  stunning. 
The  longer  he^poke,  the  more  certain  he  felt  that  by  his 
own  words  he  was  destroying  his  own  hope  ;  yet  he  man 
ned  his  heart  stoutly,  resisted  the  foul  tempter,  and,  firm 
in  the  integrity  of  his  present  purpose,  laid  bare  the  se 
crets  of  his  soul. 

Beginning  from  his  discovery  of  Medon's  corpse  upon 
the  Esquiline,  he  now  narrated  to  her  fully  all  that  had 
passed,  including  much  that  in  his  previous  tale  he  had 
omitted.  He  told  of  his  first  meeting  with  Cataline  upon 
the  Ccelian  ;  of  his  visit  to  Cicero ;  of  his  strange  conver 
sation  with  the  cutler  Volero  ;  of  his  second  encounter 
with  the  traitor  in  the  field  of  Mars,  not  omitting  the  care 
less  accident  by  which  he  revealed  to  him  Volero's  recog 
nition  of  the  weapon.  He  told  her  of  the  banquet,  of  the 
art  with  which  Catiline  plied  him  with  wine,  of  the  fasci 
nations  of  that  fair  fatal  girl.  And  here,  he  paused  awhile, 
reluctant  to  proceed.  He  would  have  given  worlds,  had 
he  possessed  them,  to  catch  one  glance  of  her  averted  eye, 
to  read  her  features  but  one  moment.  But  she  sat,  with 
her  back  toward  him,  her  head  downcast,  tranquil  and 
motionless,  save  that  a  tremulous  shivering  at  times  ran 
through  her  frame  perceptible. 

He  was  compelled  perforce  to  continue  his  narration; 
and  now  he  was  bound  to  confess  that,  for  the  moment,  he 
had  been  so  bewitched  by  the  charms  of  the  siren,  that  he 
20 


230  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

had  bound  himself  by  the  fatal  oath,  scarce  knowing  what 
he  swore,  which  linked  him  to  the  fortunes  of  the  villain 
father.  Slightly  he  touched  on  that  atrocity  of  Catiline, 
by  telling  which  aloud  he  dared  not  sully  her  pure  ears. 
He  then  related  clearly  and  succinctly  the  murder  of  the 
cutler  Volero,  his  recognition  of  the  murderer,  the  forced 
deception  which  he  had  used  reluctantly  toward  Cicero, 
and  the  suspicions  and  distrust  of  that  great  man.  And 
here  again  he  paused,  hoping  that  she  would  speak,  and 
interrupt  him,  if  it  were  even  to  condemn,  for  so  at  least 
he  should  be  relieved  from  the  sickening  apprehension, 
which  almost  choked  his  voice. 

Still,  she  was  silent,  and,  in  so  far  as  he  could  judge, 
more  tranquil  than  before.  For  the  quick  tremors  had 
now  ceased  to  shake  her,  and  her  tears,  he  believed,  had 
ceased  to  flow. 

But  was  not  this  the  cold  tranquillity^*  a  fixed  resolu 
tion,  the  firmness  of  a  desperate,  self-corfjolling  effort  1 

He  could  endure  the  doubt  no  longer.  And,  in  a  softer 
and  more  humble  voice, 

"  Now,  then,"  he  said,  "  you  know  the  measure  of  my 
sin — the  extent  of  my  falsehood.  All  the  ill  of  my  tale  is 
told,  faithfully,  frankly.  What  remains,  is  unmixed  with 
evil.  Say,  then  ;  have  I  sinned,  Julia,  beyond  the  hope  of 
forgiveness  ]  If  to  confess  that,  my  eyes  dazzled  with 
beauty,  my  blood  inflamed  with  wine,  my  better  self 
drowned  in  a  tide  of  luxury  unlike  aught  1  had  ever  known 
before,  my  senses  wrought  upon  by  every  art,  and  every 
fascination — if  to  confess,  that  my  head  was  bewildered, 
my  reason  lost  its  way  for  a  moment — though  my  heart 
never,  never  failed  in  its  faith — and  by  the  hopes,  frail 
hopes,  which  I  yet  cling  to  of  obtaining  you — the  dread  of 
losing  you  for  ever !  Julia,  by  these  I  swear,  my  heart 
never  did  fail  or  falter !  If,  1  say,  to  confess  this  be  suffi 
cient,  and  I  stand  thus  condemned  and  lost  for  ever,  spare 
me  the  rest — I  may  as  well  be  silent  !" 

She  paused  a  moment,  ere  she  answered  ;  and  it  was 
only  with  an  effort,  choking  down  a  convulsive  sob,  that 
she  found  words  at  all. 

"  Proceed,"  she  said,  "  with  your  tale.  I  cannot  answer 
you." 

But,  catching  at  her   words,    with  all  the  elasticity  of 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CAT  ALINE.  231 

youthful  hope,  he  fancied  that  she  had  answered  him,  and 
cried  joyously  and  eagerly — 

"  Sweet  Julia,  then  you  can,  you  will  forgive  me." 
"  1  have  not  said  so,  Paullus,"  she  began.     But  he  inter 
rupted  her,  ere  she  could  frame  her  sentence — 

"  No  !  dearest ;  but  your  speech  implied  it,  and — " 
But  here,   in  her  turn,   she  interrupted  him,   saying—— 
"  Then,  Paullus,  did  my  speech  imply  what  I  did  not  in 
tend.     For  I  have  not  forgiven — do  not  know  if  I  can  for 
give,  all  that  has  passed.     All  depends  on  that  which  is  to 
come.      You.  made  me  promise  not  to  interrupt  your  tale. 
I  have  not  done  so  ;  and,  in  justice,  I  have  the  right  to  ask 
that  you  should  tell  it  out,  before  you  claim  my  final  an 
swer.     So  I  say,  once  again,  Proceed." 

Unable,  from  the  steadiness  of  her  demeanour,  so  much 
even  as  to  conjecture  what  were  her  present  feelings,  yet 
much  dispirited  at  finding  his  mistake,  the  young  man 
proceeded  with  his  narrative.  Gaining  courage,  however, 
as  he  continued  speaking,  the  principal  difficulties  of  his 
story  being  past,  he  warmed  and  spoke  more  feelingly, 
more  eloquently,  with  every  word  he  uttered. 

He  told  her  of  the  deep  depression,  which  had  fallen  on 
him  the  following  morning,  when  her  letter  had  called 
him  to  the  house  of  Hortensia.  He  again  related  the  at 
tack  made  on  him  by  Catiline,  on  the  same  evening,  in 
Egeria's  grotto ;  and  spoke  of  the  absolute  despair,  in 
which  he  was  plunged,  seeing  the  better  course,  yet  una 
ble  to  pursue  it ;  aiming  at  virtue,  yet  forced  by  his  fatal 
oath  to  follow  vice ;  marking  clearly  before  him  the  bea 
con  light  of  happiness  and  honour,  yet  driven  irresistibly 
into  the  gulf  of  misery,  crime,  and  destruction.  He  told 
her  of  Lucia's  visit  to  his  house  ;  how  she  released  him 
from  his  fatal  oath  !  disclaimed  all  right  to  his  affection, 
nay  !  to  his  respect,  even,  and  esteem  !  encouraged  him 
to  hold  honour  in  his  eye,  and  'in  the  scorn  of  consequence 
to  follow  virtue  for  its  own  sake  !  He  told  her,  too,  of 
the  conspiracy,  in  all  its  terrible  details  of  atrocity  and 
guilt — that  dark  and  hideous  scheme  of  treason,  cruelty, 
lust,  horror,  from  which  he  had  himself  escaped  so  nar 
rowly. 

Then,  with  a  glow  of  conscious  rectitude,  he  proved  to 
her  that  he  had  indeed  repented  ;  that  he  was  now,  how- 


232  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

soever  he  might  have  been  deceived  into  error  and  to  the 
brink  of  crime,  firm,  and  resolved ;  a  champion  of  the 
right ;  a  defender  of  his  country ;  trusted  and  chosen  by 
the  Great  Consul;  and,  in  proof  of  that  trust,  commission 
ed  by  him  now  to  lead  his  troop  of  horsemen  to  Praeneste, 
a  strong  fortress,  near  at  hand,  which  there  was  reason  to 
expect  might  be  assailed  by  the  conspirators. 

"  And  now,  my  tale  is  ended,"  he  said.  "  I  did  hope 
there  would  have  been  no  need  to  reveal  these  things  to 
you ;  but  from  the  first,  I  have  been  resolved,  if  need 
were,  to  open  to  you  my  whole  heart — to^how  you  its 
dark  spots,  as  its  bright  ones.  I  have  sinned,  Julia,  deeply, 
against  you  !  Your  purity,  your  love,  should  have  guaid- 
ed  me  !  Yet,  in  a  moment  of  treacherous  self-confidence, 
my  head  grew  dizzy,  and  I  fell.  But  oh !  believe  me, 
Julia,  my  heart  never  once  betrayed  you  !  Now  say — 
can  you  pardon  me — trust  me — love  me — be  mine,  as  you 
promised  1  If  not — speed  me  on  my  way,  and  my  first 
battle-field  shall  prove  my  truth  to  Rome  and  Julia." 

"  Oh  !  this  is  very  sad,  my  Paullus,"  she  replied  ;  "  ve 
ry  humiliating — very,  very  bitter.  I  had  a  trust  so  perfect 
in  your  love.  I  could  as  soon  have  believed  the  sunflower 
would  forget  to  turn  to  the  day-god,  as  that  Paul  would 
forget  Julia.  I  had  a  confidence  so  high,  so  noble,  in  your 
proud,  untouched  virtue.  And  yet  I  find,  that  at  the  first 
alluring  glance  of  a  frail  beauty,  you  fall  off  from  your 
truth  to  me — at  the  first  whispering  temptation  of  a  de 
mon,  you  half  fall  off  from  patriotism — honour — virtue  ! 
Forgive  you,  Paullus  !  I  can  forgive  you  readily.  For 
well,  alas  !  I  know  that  the  best  of  us  all  are  very  frail, 
and  prone  to  evil.  Love  you  ]  alas  !  for  me,  I  do  as  much 
as  ever — but  say,  yourself,  how  can  I  trust  you  1  how  can 
I  be  yours  1  when  the  next  moment  you  may  fall  again 
into  temptation,  again  yield  to  it.  And  then,  what  would 
then  remain  to  the  wretched  Julia,  but  a  most  miserable 
life,  and  an  untimely  grave  ]" 

The  proud  man  bowed  his  head  in  bitter  anguish ;  he 
buried  his  face  in  his  hands  ;  he  gasped,  and  almost  groan 
ed  aloud,  in  his  great  agony.  His  heart  confessed  the 
truth  of  all  her  words,  and  it  was  long  ere  he  could  an 
swer  her.  Perhaps  he  would  not  have  collected  courage 
to  do  so  at  all,  but  would  have  risen  in  his  agony  of  pride 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  233 

and  despair,  and  gone  his  way  to  die,  heart-broken,  hope 
less,  a  lost  man. 

But  she — for  her  heart  yearned  to  her  lover — arose  and 
crossed  the  room  with  noiseless  step  to  the  spot  where  he 
sat,  and  laid  her  fair  hand  gently  on  his  shoulder,  arid 
whispered  in  her  voice  of  silvery  music, 

"  Tell  me,  Paullus,  how  can  I  trust  you  V 

"  Because  I  have  told  you  all  this,  truly !  Think  you 
I  had  humbled  myself  thus,  had  I  not  been  firm  to  resist] 
think  you  I  have  had  no  temptation  to  deceive  you,  to  keep 
back  a  part,  to  palliate  ]  and  lo  !  I  have  told  you  all — the 
shameful,  naked  truth  !  How  can  I  ever  be  so  bribed 
again  to  falsehood,  as  I  have  been  in  this  last  hour,  by 
hope  of  winning,  and  by  dread  of  losing  you,  my  soul's 
idol  ]  Because  I  have  been  true,  now  to  the  last,  I  think 
that  you  may  trust  me." 

"  Are  you  sure,  Paullus  V  she  said,  with  a  soft  sad 
smile,  yet  suffering  him  to  retain  the  little  hand  he  had 
imprisoned  while  he  was  speaking — "  very,  very  sure  ]" 

"  Will  you  believe  me,  Julia]" 

"  Will  you  be  true  hereafter,  Paullus  V 

«  By  all—" 

"  Nay  !  swear  not  by  the  Gods,"  she  interrupted  him  ; 
"  they  say  the  Gods  laugh  at  the  perjury  of  lovers  !  But 
oh  !  remember,  Paullus,  that  if  you  were  indeed  untrue  to 
Julia,  she  could  but  die  !" 

He  caught  her  to  his  heart,  and  she  for  once  resisted 
not ;  and,  for  the  first  time  permitted,  his  lips  were  press 
ed  to  hers  in  a  long,  chaste,  holy  kiss. 

"  And  now,"  he  said,  "  my  own,  own  Julia,  I  must  say 
fare  you  well.  My  horse  awaits  me  at  your  door — my 
troopers  are  half  the  way  hence  to  Praeneste." 

"Nay!"  she  replied,  blushing  deeply,  "but  you  will 
surely  see  Hortensia,  ere  you  go." 

"  It  must  be,  then,  but  for  a  moment,"  he  answered. 
"  For  duty  calls  me  ;  and  you  must  not  tempt  me  to  break 
my  new-born  resolution.  But  say,  Julia,  will  you  tell  all 
these  things  to  Hortensia  V1 

She  smiled,  and  laid  her  hand  upon  his  mouth  ;  but  he 
kissed  it,  and  drew  it  down  by  gentle  force,  and  repeated 
his  question, 

"  Will  you  V  * 


234          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"  Not  a  word  of  it,  Paul.    Do  you  think  me  so  foolish  V 
"  Then  I  will — one  day,  but  not  now.     Meanwhile,  let 

us  go  seek  for  her." 

And,  passing  his  arm  around  her  slender  waist,  he  led 

her  gently  from  the  scene  of  so  many  doubts  and  fears,  of 

BO  much  happiness. 


DAYS   OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  235 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

THE    SENATE. 

Moat  potent,  grave,  and  reverend  Seniors. 

OTHELLO. 

THE  second  morning  had  arrived,  after  that  regularly 
appointed  for  the  Consular  elections. 

No  tumult  had  occurred,  nor  any  overt  act  to  justify  the 
apprehensions  of  the  people  ;  yet  had  those  apprehensions 
in  no  wise  abated.  The  very  indistinctness  of  the  rumor 
ed  terror  perhaps  increased  its  weight ;  and  so  wide 
spread  was  the  vague  alarm,  so  prevalent  the  dread  and 
excitement,  that  in  the  hagard  eyes  and  pale  faces  of  the 
frustrated  conspirators,  there  was  little,  if  anything,  to  call 
attention  ;  for  whose  features  wore  their  natural  expres 
sion,  during  those  fearful  days,  each  moment  of  which 
might  bring  forth  massacre  and  conflagration  1  Whose, 
but  the  great  Consul's  ? 

The  second  morning  had  arrived  ;  and  the  broad  orb  of 
the  newly  risen  sun,  lurid  and  larger  than  his  wont,  as  it 
struggled  through  the  misty  haze  of  the  Italian  autumn, 
had  scarcely  gained  sufficient  altitude  to  throw  its  beams 
over  the  woody  crest  of  the  Esquiline  into  the  hollow  of 
the  Sacred  Way. 

The  slant  light  fell,  however,  full  on  the  splendid  terra 
ces  and  shrines  of  the  many-templed  Palatine,  playing  up 
on  their  stately  porticoes,  and  tipping  their  rich  capitals 
with  golden  lustre.  . 

And  at  that  early  hour,  the  ancient  hill  was  thronged 
with  busy  multitudes. 

The  crisis  was  at  hand — the  Senate  was  in  solemn  ses 
sion.  The  knights  were  gathered  in  their  force,  all  arm- 


236          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

ed.  The  younger  members  of  the  patrician  houses  were 
mustered  with  their  clients.  The  fasces  of  the  lictors  dis 
played  the  broad  heads  of  the  axes  glittering  above  the 
rods,  which  bound  them — the  axes,  never  borne  in  time  ol 
peace,  or  within  the  city  walls,  save  upon  strange  emer 
gency. 

In  the  old  temple  of  Jupiter  Stator,  chosen  on  this  occa 
sion  for  the  strength  of  its  position,  standing  on  the  very 
brink  of  the  steep  declivity  of  the  hill  where  it  overlooked 
the  great  Roman  forum,  that  grand  assembly  sate  in  grave 
deliberation. 

The  scene  was  worthy  of  the  actors,  as  were  the  actors 
of  the  strange  tragedy  in  process. 

It  was  the  cella,  or  great  circular  space  of  the  inner 
temple.  The  brazen  doors  of  this  huge  hall,  facing  the 
west,  as  was  usual  in  all  Roman  temples,  were  thrown 
open  ;  and  without  these,  on  the  portico,  yet  so  placed  that 
they  could  hear  every  word  that  passed  within  the  build 
ing,  sat  on  their  benches,  five  oil  each  side  of  the  door,  the 
ten  tribunes*  of  the  people. 

Within  the  great  space,  surrounded  by  a  double  peris 
tyle  of  tall  Tuscan  columns,  and  roofed  by  a  vast  dome, 
richly  carved  ajid  gilded,  but  with  a  circular  opening  at 
the  summit,  through  which  a  flood  of  light  streamed  down 
on  the  assembled  magnates,  the  Seriate  was  in  session. 

Immediately  facing  the  doors  stood  the  old  Statue  of 
the  God,  as  old,  it  was  believed  by  some,  as  the  days  of 
Romulus,  with  the  high  altar  "at  its  base,  hung  round  with 
votive  wreaths,  and  glittering  with  ornaments  of  gold. 

Around  this  altar  were  grouped  the  augurs,  each  clad, 
as  was  usual  on  occasions  of  high  solemnity,  in  his  trabca, 
or  robe  of  horizontal  stripes,  in  white  and  purple ;  each 
holding  in  his  hand  his  lituus,  a  crooked  staff  whereby  to 
designate  the  temples  of  the  heaven,  in  which  to  observe 
the  omens. 


*  The  Tribunes  of  the  people  were,  at  this  period  of  the  Republic, 
Senators  ;  the  Atinian  law,  the  data  of  which  is  not  exactly  fixed,  hav 
ing  undoubtedly  come  into  operation  soon  after  A.  C.  130.  I  do  not, 
however,  find  it  mentioned,  that  their  seats  were  thereupon  transferred 
into  the  body  of  the  Senate  ;  and  I  presume  that  such  was  not  the  case ; 
as  they  were  not  real  senators,  but  had  only  the  right  of  speaking  with 
out  voting,  as  was  the  case  with  all  who  sat  by  the  virtue  of  their  offi 
ces,-  without  regular  election. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  237 

On  every  side  of  the  circumference,  except  that  occu 
pied  by  the  altar  and  the  idol,  were  ranged  in  circular 
state  the  benches  of  the  order. 

Immediately  to  the  right  of  the  altar,  were  placed  the 
curule  chairs,  rich  with  carved  ivory  and  crimson  cushions, 
of  the  two  consuls;  and  behind  them,  erect,  with  their 
shouldered  axes,  stood  the  stout  lictors. 

Cicero,  as  the  first  chosen  of  the  consuls,  sat  next  the 
statue  of  the  God;  calm  in  his  outward  mien,  as  the  se 
vere  and  placid  features  of  the  marble  deity,  although 
within  him  the  soul  labored  mightily,  big  with  the  fate  of 
Rome.  Next  him  Antonius,  a  stout,  bold,  sensual-looking 
soldier,  filled  his  place — worthily,  indeed,  so  far  as  stature, 
mien,  and  bearing  were  concerned ;  but  with  a  singular 
expression  in  his  eye,  which  seemed  to  indicate  embar 
rassment,  perhaps  apprehension. 

After  these,  the  presiding  officers  of  the  Republic,  were 
present,  each  according  to  his  rank,  the  conscript  fathers — 
first,  the  Prince  of  the  Senate,  and  then  the  Consulars,  Cen- 
Borians,  and  Praetorians,  down  to  those  who  had  filled  the 
lowest  office  of  the  state,  that  of  Quaestor,  which  gave  its 
occupant,  after  his  term  of  occupancy  expired,  admission  to 
the  grand  representative  assembly  of  the  commonwealth. 

For  much  as  there  has  been  written  on  all  sides  of  this 
subject,  there  now  remains  no  doubt  that,  from  the  earli 
est  to  the  latest  age  of  Rome,  the  Senate  was  strictly, 
although  an  aristocratical,  still  an  elective  representative 
assembly. 

The  Censors,  themselves,  elected  by  the  Patricians  out 
of  their  own  order,  in  the  assembly  of  the  Curiae,  had  the 
appointment  of  the  Senators ;  but  from  those  only  who 
had  filled  one  of  the  magistracies,  all  of  which  were  con 
ferred  by  the  popular  vote  of  the  assembly  of  the  centu 
ries  ;  and  all  of  which,  at  this  period  of  the  Republic, 
might  be,  and  sometimes  were,  conferred  on  Plebeians — 
as  in  the  case  of  Marius,  six  times  elected  Consul  in  spite 
of  Patrician  opposition. 

Such  was  the  constitution  of  the  Senate,  purely  elective, 
though  like  all  other  portions  of  the  Roman  constitution, 
under  such  checks  and  balances  as  were  deemed  sufficient 
to  ensure  it  from  becoming  a  democratical  assembly. 

And  such,  in  fact,  it  never  did  become.  .For  having 
U 


238          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

been  at  first  an  elective  body  chosen  ffom  an  hereditary 
aristocracy,  it  was  at  that  time,  save  in  the  varying  prin 
ciples  of  individuals,  wholly  aristocratic  in  its  nature. 
Nor,  after  the  tenure  of  the  various  magistracies,  which 
conferred  eligibility  to  the  Senate,  was  thrown  open  to 
the  plebeians,  did  any  great  change  follow  ;  since  the  pre 
ponderance  of  patrician  influence  in  the  assembly  of  the 
centuries,  and  the  force  perhaps  of  old  habit,  combined  to 
continue  most  of  the  high  offices  of  state  in  the  hands  of 
members  of  the  Old  Houses.  Again,  when  plebeians  were 
raised  to  office,  and  became,  as  they  were  styled,  New 
Men,  they  speedily  were  merged  in  the  nobility ;  and 
were  no  less  aristocratic  in  their  measures,  than  the  oldest 
members  of  the  aristocracy. 

For  when  have  plebeians,  anywhere,  when  elevated  to 
superior  rank,  been  true  to  their  origin ;  been  other  than 
the  fellest  persecutors  of  plebeians  ] 

The  senate  was  therefore  still,  as  it  had  been,  a  calm 
and  conservative  assembly. 

It  was  not  indeed,  what  it  had  been,  before  Marius  first, 
and  then  Sylla,  the  avenger,  had  decimated  it  of  their  foes 
with  the  sword ;  and  filled  the  vacancies  with  unworthy 
friends  and  partizans. 

Yet  it  was  still  a  grand,  a  wise,  a  noble  body — when 
viewed  as  a  body — and,  for  the  most  part,  its  decisions 
were  worthy  of  its  dignity  and  power — were  sage,  con 
servative,  and  patriotic. 

On  this  occasion,  all  motives  had  conspired  to  produce 
a  full  house ;  doubt,  anger,  fear,  excitement,  curiosity, 
the  love  of  country,  the  strong  sense  of  right,  the  fiery  im 
pulses  of  interest,  hate,  vengeance,  had  urged  all  men  of 
all  parties,  to  be  participants  in  the  eventful  business  of 
the  day. 

About  five  hundred  senators  were  present ;  men  of  all 
ages  from  thirty-two  years*  upward — that  being  the  ear 
liest  at  which  a  man  could  fill  this  eminent  seat.  But  the 
majority  were  of  those,  who  having  passed  the  prime  of 
active  life,  might  be  considered  to  have  reached  the  high 
est  of  mental  power  and  capacity,  removed  alike  from  the 

*  The  age  of  senatorial  eligibility  is  nowhere  distinctly  named.  But 
the  queestorship,  the  lowest  office  which  gave  admission  to  the  Curia,  re« 
quired  the  age  of  thirty-one  in  its  occupant. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  239 

greenness  of  inconsiderate  youth,  and  the  imbecility  of 
extreme  old  age. 

The  rare  beauty  of  the  Italian  race — the  strength  and 
symmetry  of  the  unrivalled  warrior  nation,  of  which  these 
were,  for  the  most  part,  the  noblest  and  most  striking  speci 
mens  ;  the  grand  flow  of  the  snow-white  draperies,  faced 
with  the  broad  crimson  laticlave — the  classic  grace  of  their 
positions — the  absence  of  all  rigid  angular  lines,  of  any 
thing  mean  or  meagre,  fantastic  or  tawdry  in  the  garb  of 
the  solemn  concourse,  rendered  the  meeting  of  Rome's 
Fathers  a  widely  different  spectacle  from  the  convention 
of  any  other  representative  assembly,  the  world  has  ever 
witnessed. 

There  was  no  flippancy,  no  affectation,  no  light  converse 
— The  members,  young  or  old,  had  come  thither  to  perform 
a  great  duty,  in  strength  of  purpose,  singleness  of  spirit — 
and  all  felt  deeply  the  weight  of  the  present  moment,  the 
vastness  of  the  interests  concerned.  The  good  and  the 
true  were  there  convened  to  defend  the  majesty,  perhaps 
the  safety,  of  their  country — the  wicked  to  strive  for  inte 
rest,  for  revenge,  for  life  itself! 

For  Catiline  well  knew,  and  had  instilled  his  know 
ledge  carefully  into  the  minds  of  his  confederates,  that  now 
to  conquer  was  indeed  to  triumph ;  that  now  to  be  defeated 
was  to  fail,  probably,  forever — to  die,  it  was  most  like,  by 
the  dread  doom  of  the  Tarpeian. 

Not  one  of  the  conspirators  but  was  in  his  appointed  place, 
firm,  seemingly  unconscious,  and  unruffled;  and  as  the 
eye  of  the  great  consul  glanced  from  one  to  another  of  that 
guilty  throng,  he  could  not,  even  amid  his  detestation  of 
their  crimes,  but  admire  the  cool  hardihood  with  which 
they  sat  unmoved  on  the  brink  of  destruction  ;  could  not 
but  think,  within  himself,  how  vast  the  good  that  might  be 
wrought  by  such  resolution,  under  a  virtuous  leader,  and 
in  an  upright  cause.  Catiline  noticed  the  glance;  and  as 
he  marked  it  run  along  the  crowded  benches,  dwelling  a 
moment  on  the  face  of  each  one  of  his  own  confederates,  he 
saw  in  an  instant,  that  all  was  discovered  ;  and,  as  he  saw, 
resolved  that  since  craft  had  failed  to  conceal,  henceforth 
he  would  trust  audacity  alone  to  carry  out  his  detected 
villainy. 

But  now  the  augurs  had  performed  their  rites;  the  day 


240  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

was  pronounced  fortunate;  the  assembly  formal;  and  no 
thing  more  remained,  but  to  proceed  to  the  business  of  the 
moment. 

A  little  pause  ensued,  after  the  sanction  of  the  augurs 
had  been  given  ;  a  short  space,  during  which  each  man 
drew  a  deep  breath,  as  though  he  were  aware  that  ere 
long  he  should  hear  words  spoken,  that  would  thrill  his  eve 
ry  nerve  with  excitement,  and  hold  him  breathless  with 
awe  and  apprehension. 

There  was  not  a  voice,  not  a  motion,  not  the  rustling  of 
a  garment,  through  the  large  building ;  for  every  living 
form  was  mute,  as  the  marble  effigies  around  them,  with 
intense  expectation. 

Every  eye  of  conspirator,  or  patriot,  was  riveted  upon 
the  consul,  the  new  man  of  Arpinum. 

He  rose,  not  unobservant  of  the  general  expectation, 
nor  ungratified  ;  for  that  great  man,  with  all  his  grand 
genius,  solid  intellect,  sound  virtue,  had  one  small  misera 
ble  weakness  ;  he  was  not  proud,  but  vain  ;  vain  beyond  the 
feeblest  and  most  craving  vanity  of  womanhood. 

Yet  now  he  showed  it  not — perhaps  felt  it,  in  a  less  de 
gree  than  usual;  it  might  be,  it  was  crushed  within  him  for 
the  time,  by  the  magnitude  of  vast  interests,  the  conscious 
ness  of  right  motives,  the  necessity  of  extraordinary  efforts. 

He  rose  ;  advanced  a  step  or  two,  in  front  of  his  curule 
chair,  and  in  a  clear  slow  voice  gave  utterance  to  the  sol 
emn  words,  which  formed  the  exordium  to  all  senatorial 
business. 

"May  this  be  good,  and  of  good  omen,  happy,  and  fortu 
nate  to  the  Roman  people,  the  Quirites;  which  now  I  lay 
before  you,  Fathers,  arid  Conscript  Senators." 

He  paused,  emphatically,  with  the  formula  ;  and  then 
raising  his  voice  a  little,  and  turning  his  eyes  slowly  round 
the  house,  as  if  in  mute  appeal  to  all  the  senators. 

"  For  that,"  he  said,  "  on  which  you  must  this  day  de 
termine,  concerns  not  the  majesty  or  magnitude  of  Rome 
— the  question  is  not  now  of  insolent  foes  to  be  chastised, 
or  of  faithful  friends  to  be  rewarded — is  not,  how  the  city 
shall  be  made  more  beautiful,  the  state  more  proud  and 
noble,  the  empire  more  enduring.  No,  conscript  fathers  ; 
for  the  round  world  has  never  seen  a  city,  so  flourishing  in 
all  rare  beauty,  so  decorated  with  the  virtue  of  her  living 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  241 

citizens,  so  noble  in  the  memories  of  her  dead  heroes — the 
sun  has  never  shone  upon  a  state,  so  solidly  established ; 
upon  an  empire  so  majestical  and  mighty;  extending  from 
the  Herculean  columns,  the  far  limits  of  the  west,  beyond 
the  blue  Symplegades;  from  Hyperborean  snows,  to  the 
parched  sands  of  Ethiopia  ! — no!  Conscript  Fathers,  for 
we  have  no  foes  unsubdued,  from  the  wild  azure-tinctu 
red  hordes  of  Oaul  to  the  swart  Eunuchs  of  the  Pontic 
king — for  we  have  no  friends  unrewarded,  unsheltered  by 
the  wings  of  our  renown. 

"  No  !  it  is  not  to  beautify,  to  stablish,  to  augment — but  to 
preserve  the  empire,  that  I  now  call  upon  you;  that  I  now 
urge  you,  by  all  that  is  sweet,  is  sacred,  is  sublime  in  the 
name  of  our  country  ;  that  I  implore  you,  by  whatever  earth 
contains  of  most  awful,  and  heaven  of  most  holy  ! 

"  I  said  to  preserve  it !  And  do  you  ask  from  whom  '? 
Is  there  a  Gallic  tumult]  Have  Cimbric  myriads  again 
scaled  the  Alps,  and  poured  their  famished  deluge  over 
our  devastated  frontiers'?  Hath  Mithridates  trodden  on 
the  neck  of  Pompey!  By  the  great  gods  !  hath  Carthage 
revived  from  her  ashes  1  is  Hannibal,  or  a  greater  one 
than  Hannibal,  again  thundering  at  our  gates,  with  Punic 
engines  visible  from  the  Janiculum  1 

"  If  it  were  so,  I  should  not  despair  of  Rome — my  heart 
would  not  throb,  as  it  now  does,  nor  my  voice  tremble  with 
anxiety. 

"  Cisalpine  Gaul  is  tranquil  as  the  vale  of  Arno !  No 
bow  is  bended  in  the  Teutonic  forests,  unless  against  the 
elk  or  urus  !  The  legions  have  not  turned  their  backs  be 
fore  the  scymetars  of  Pontus  !  The  salt  sown  in  the  mar 
ket-place  of  Carthage  hath  borne  no  crop,  but  desolation. 
The  one-eyed  conqueror  is  nerveless  in  the  silent  grave  ! 

"But  were  all  these,  now  peaceful,  subjugated,  lifeless, 
were  all  these,  I  say,  in  arms,  victorious,  present,  upon 
this  soil  of  Italy,  around  these  walls  of  Rome,  I  should 
doubt  nothing,  fear  nothing,  expect  nothing,  but  present 
strife,  and  future  victory  ! 

"  There  is — there  is,  that  spark  of  valor,  that  clear  light 
of  Roman  virtue,  alive  in  every  heart;  yea!  even  of  our 
maids  and  matrons,  that  they  would  brook  no  hostile  step 
even  upon  the  threshold  of  our  empire ! 

"What  then  do  I  foresee'?  what  fear?  Massacre — 
21 


242       THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

parricide — conflagration — treason  !  Treason  in  Rome  it 
self — in  the  Forum — in  the  Campus — here  !  Here  in  this 
holiest  and  safest  spot !  Here  in  the  shrine  of  that  great 
God,  who,  ages  since,  when  this  vast  Rome  was  but  a  mud- 
built  hamlet,  that  golden  capitol,  a  straw-thatched  shed, 
rolled  back  the  tide  of  war,  and  stablished  here,  here,  where 
my  foot  is  fixed,  the  immortal  seat  of  empire ! 

"  Even  now  as  I  turn  my  eyes  around  me  they  fall  abhor 
rent  on  the  faces,  they  read  indignant  the  designs,  of  their 
country's  parricides ! 

"Aye!  Conscript  Fathers,  praetorians,  patricians  of  the 
great  old  houses,  I  see  them  in  their  places  here  ;  ready  to 
vote  immediately  on  their  own  monstrous  schemes  !  I  see 
them  here,  adulterers,  forgers  of  wills,  assassins,  spend 
thrifts,  poisoners,  defilers  of  vestal  virgins,  contemners  of 
the  Gods,  parricides  of  the  Republic!  I  see  them,  with 
daggers  sharpened  against  all  true  Romans,  lurking  be 
neath  their  fringed  and  perfumed  tunics !  Misled  by 
strange  ambition,  maddened  with  lust,  drunk  with  despair 
ing  guilt,  athirst  for  the  blood  of  citizens ! 

"  I  see  them !  you  all  see  them !  Will  you  await  in 
coward  apathy,  until  they  shake  you  from  your  lethargy — 
until  the  outcries  of  your  murdered  children,  of  your  ra 
vished  wives  arouse  you,  until  you  awake  from  your  sleep 
and  find  Rome  in  ashes  ] 

"You  hear  me — you  gaze  on  me  in  wonder,  you  ask  me 
with  your  eyes  what  it  is  that  I  mean  ]  who  are  the  trai 
tors  ]  Lend  me  your  ears  then,  and  fix  well  your  minds, 
lest  they  shrink  in  disgust  and  wonder.  Lend  me  your 
ears  only,  and  I  fear  not  that  you  will  determine,  worthily 
of  yourselves,  and  of  the  Republic! 

"You  all  well  know  that  on  the  16th  day  before  the  ca 
lends  of  November,  which  should  have  been  the  eve  of  the 
consular  Elections,  I  promised  that  I  would  soon  lay  be 
fore  you  ample  proofs  of  the  plot,  which  then  I  foretold  to 
you  but  darkly. 

"  Mark,  now,  the  faces  of  the  men  I  shall  address,  and 
judge  whether  I  then  promised  vainly;  whether  what  I 
shall  now  disclose  craves  your  severe  attention — your  im 
mediate  action." 

He  paused  for  a  moment,  as  if  to  note  the  effect  of  his 
words;  then  turning  round  abiuptly  upon  the  spot,  where 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  243 

Catiline  sat,  writhing  with  rage  and  impatience,  and  gnaw 
ing  his  nether  lip,  until  the  blood  trickled  down  his  chin, 
he  flung  forth  his  arm  with  an  indignant  gesture,  and  in 
stantly  addressed  him  by  his  name,  in  tones  that  rang 
beneath  the  vaulted  roof,  over  the  heads  of  the  self-convict 
ed  traitors,  like  heaven's  own  thunder,  and  found  a  fearful 
echo  in  their  dismayed  and  guilty  souls. 

"  Where  wert  thou,  Catiline  T'  he  thundered  forth  the 
charge,  amid  the  mute  astonishment  of  all — "  Where  wert 
thou  on  the  evening  of  the  Ides  1  what  wert  thou  doing  1 
Speak  !  Unless  guilt  and  despair  hold  thee  silent,  I  say  to 
thee,  speak,  Catiline!" 

Again  he  stopped  in  mid-speech,  as  if  for  an  answer,  fix 
ed  his  eye  steadily  on  the  face  of  the  arch  conspirator. 
But  he,  though  he  spoke  not  to  reply,  quailed  not,  nor 
shunned  that  steady  gaze,  but  met  it  with  a  terrible  and 
portentous  glare,  pregnant  with  more  than  mortal  hatred. 

"  Thou  wilt  not — can'st  not — darest  not !  Now  hear 
and  tremble  !  Hear,  arid  know  that  no  step  of  thine,  or 
deed,  or  motion  escapes  my  eye — no,  traitor,  not  one  move 
ment  ! 

"  On  the  eve  of  the  Ides,  thou  wert  in  the  street  of  the 
Scythemakers  !  Ha  !  does  thy  cheek  burn  now  ?  In  the 
house  of  a  senator — of  Marcus  Porcus  Lseca.  But  thou 
wert  not  there,  till  thou  hadst  added  one  more  deed  of 
murder  to  those  which  needed  no  addition.  Thou  wert,  I 
say,  in  the  house  of  Laeca ;  and  many  whom  I  now  see 
around  me,  with  trim  and  well-curled  beards,  with  long- 
sleeved  tunics  and  air-woven  togas,  many  whom  I  could 
name,  and  will,  if  needs  be,  were  there  with  thee  ! 

"  What  beverage  didst  thou  send  around  ]  what  oath 
didst  thou  administer,  thou  to  thy  foul  associates  1  and  on 
the  altar  of  what  God  ? 

'^Fathers,  my  mind  shrinks,  as  I  speak,  with  horror — 
that  bowl  mantled  to  the  brim  with  the  gore  of  a  human 
victim  ;  those  lips  reeked  with  that  dread  abomination  ! 
His  lips,  and  those  of  others,  fitter  to  sip  voluptuous  nectar 
from  the  soft  mouths  of  their  noble  paramours  than  to  quaff 
such  pollution  ! 

"  That  oath  was  to  destroy  Rome,  utterly,  with  fire  and 
the  sword,  till  not  one  stone  should  stand  upon  another,  to 
mark  the  site  of  empire  ! 


244  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  The  silver  eagle  WPS  the  god  to  whom  he  swore  ! .  The 
silver  eagle,  whose  wings  were  dyed  so  deep  in  massacre 
by  Harms — to  whom  he  had  a  shrine  in  his  own  house,  con 
secrated  by  what  crimes,  adored  by  what  sacrilege,  I  say 
not! 

"  The  consular  election  was  the  day  fixed  ;  and,  had  the 
people  met  on  that  day  in  the  Campus,  on  that  day  had 
Rome  ceased  to  be  ! 

"  To  murder  me  in  my  robes  of  peace,  at  the  Comitia, 
to  murder  the  consuls  elect,  to  murder  the  patricians  to  a 
man,  was  his  own  task,  most  congenial  to  his  own  savage 
nature  ! 

"  To  fire  the  city  in  twelve  several  places  was  destined 
to  his  worthy  comrades,  whose  terror  my  eye  now  beholds, 
whose  names  for  the  present  my  tongue  shall  not  disclose. 
For  I  would  give  them  time  to  repent,  to  change  their  fran 
tic  purpose,  to  cast  away  their  sin — oh  !  that  they  would 
do  so  !  oh !  that  they  would  have  compassion  on  their 
prostrate  and  imploring  country — compassion  on  them 
selves — on  me,  who  beseech  them  to  turn  back,  ere  it  be 
too  late,  to  the  ways  of  virtue,  happiness,  and  honor ! 

"  But  names  there  are,  which  I  will  speak  out,  for  to  con 
ceal  them  would  avail  nothing,  since  they  have  drawn  the 
sword  already,  and  raised  the  banner  of  rebellion  against 
the  majesty  of  Rome. 

"  Septimius  of  Camerinum  has  stirred  the  slaves  even  now 
to  a  fresh  servile  war  !  has  given  out  arms  !  has  appointed 
leaders  !  by  the  Gods  !  has  a  force  on  foot  in  the  Picene 
district !  Julius  is  soliciting  the  evil  spirits  of  Apulia  ;  and, 
ere  four  days  have  flown,  you  shall  have  tidings  from  the 
north,  that  Caius  Maulius  is  in  arms  at  Faesulee.  Already 
he  commands  more  than  two  legions ;  not  of  raw  levies, 
not  of  emancipated  slaves,  or  enfranchised  gladiators — 
though  these  ere  long  will  swell  his  host.  No  !  Sylla's 
veterans  muster  under  his  banner — the  same  swords  gleam 
around  him  which  conquered  the  famed  Macedonian  pha 
lanx  at  bloody  Chaeronea,  which  stormed  the  long  walls  of 
Piraeus,  which  won  Bithynia,  Cappadocia,  Paphlagonia, 
which  drove  great  Mithridates  back  to  his  own  Pontus ! 

"Nor  is  this  all — for,  if  frustrated  by  the  postponement 
of  the  consular  comitia,  believe  not  that  the  rage  of  the 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALTNE.  245 

parricide  is  averted,  or  his  thirst  for  the  blood  of  Romans 
o4uenched  forever. 

•'  No,  Fathers,  he  hath  but  deferred  the  day ;  and  even 
now  he  hath  determined  on  another.  The  fifth  before  the 
calends  !  Await  that  day  in  quiet,  and  ye  will  never  rue 
your  apathy.  For  none  of  you  shall  live  to  rue  it,  save  those 
who  now  smile  grimly,  conscious  of  their  own  desperate 
resolve,  expectant  of  your  apathy. 

"  Nor  is  his  villainy  all  told,  even  now  ;  for  so  securely 
and  so  wisely  has  he  laid  his  plans,  that,  had  not  the  great 
Gods  interfered  and  granted  it  to  me  to  discover  all,  he 
must  needs  have  succeeded  !  On  the  night  of  the  calends 
themselves  he  would  have  been  the  master  of  Prasneste, 
that  rich  and  inaccessible  strong-hold,  by  a  nocturnal  esca 
lade  !  That  I  myself  have  already  made  impossible — the 
magistrates  are  warned,  the  free  burghers  armed,  and  the 
castle  garrisoned  by  true  men,  and  impregnable. 

"  Do  ye  the  like,  Fathers  and  Conscript  Senators,  and 
Rome  also  shall  be  safe,  inaccessible,  immortal.  Give  me 
the  powers  to  save  you,  and  I  devote  my  mind,  my  life. 
I  am  here  ready  to  die  at  this  instfmt — far  worse  than  death 
to  a  noble  mind,  ready  to  go  hence,  and  be  forgotten,  if  I 
may  rescue  Rome  from  this  unequalled  peril !" 

Again,  he  ceased  speaking  for  a  moment,  and  many 
thought  that  he  had  concluded  his  oration  ;  but  in  a  second's 
space  he  resumed,  in  a  tone  more  spirited  and  fiery  yet, 
his  eyes  almost  flashing  lightning,  and  his  whole  frame  ap 
pearing  to  expand,  as  he  confronted  the  undaunted  traitor. 
"  Dost  thou  not  now  see,  Catiline,  that  in  all  things  thou 
art  my  inferior  1  Dost  thou  not  feel  thyself  caught,  de 
tected  like  a  thief?  baffled?  defeated?  beaten?  and  wilt 
thou  not  now  lay  down  thine  arms,  thy  rage,  thy  hate, 
against  this  innocent  republic  ?  wilt  thou  not  liberate  me 
now  from  great  fear,  great  peril,  and  great  odium  ? 

"  No  !  thou  wilt  not — the  time  hath  flown  !  thou  canst 
not  repent — canst  not  forgive,  or  be  forgiven — the  Gods 
have  maddened  thee  to  thy  destruction — thy  crimes  are 
full-blown,  and  ripening  fast  for  harvest — earth  is  aweary  of 
thy  guilt — Hades  yawns  to  receive  thee  ! 

"  Tremble,  then,  tremble  !     Yea  !  in  the  depths  of  thy 
secret  soul — for  all  thine  eye  glares  more  with  hate  than 
terror,  and  thy  lip  quivers,  not  with  remorse  but  rage — 
21* 


246  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

yea  !  thou  dost  tremble — for  thou  dost  see,  feel,  know, 
thy  schemes,  thy  confederates,  thyself,  detected,  frustrated, 
devoted  to  destruction  ! 

"Enough!  It  is  for  you,  my  Fathers,  to  determine; 
for  me  to  act  your  pleasure.  And  if  your  own  souls,  your 
own  lives,  your  own  interests,  yea!  your  own  fears,  cry 
not  aloud  to  rouse  you,  with  a  voice  stronger  than  the  eter 
nal  thunder,  why  should  I  seek  to  warn  you  1  Whom  his 
own,  his  wife's,  children's,  country's  safety,  the  glory  of 
his  great  forefathers,  the  veneration  of  the  everlasting 
Gods  awaiting  his  decision  from  the  tottering  pinnacle  of 
Rome's  capitol — whom  all  these  things  excite  not  to  action 
— no  voice  of  man,  no  portent  of  the  Gods  themselves  can 
stir  to  energy  or  valor ;  and  I  but  waste  my  words  in 
exhorting  you  to  manhood  ! 

"But  they  will  burst  the  bonds  of  your  long  stupor; 
they  will  re-kindle,  in  your  hearts,  that  blaze  of  Roman 
virtue,  which  may  sleep  for  a  while,  but  never  can  be  all 
extinguished  ! — and  ye  will  stir  yourselves  like  men ;  ye 
will  save  your  country!  For  this  thing  I  do  not  believe  ; 
that  the  immortal  Gods  would  have  built  up  this  commrtn- 
wealth  of  Rome  to  such  a  height  of  beauty,  of  glory,  of  pu 
issance,  had  they  foredoomed  it  to  destruction,  by  hands 
so  base  as  those  now  armed  against  it.  Nor,  had  it  been 
their  pleasure  to  abolish  its  great  name,  and  make  it  such 
as  Troy  and  Carthage,  would  they  have  placed  me  here,  the 
consul,  endowed  by  themselves  with  power  to  discern,  but 
with  no  power  "to  avert  destruction!" 

His  words  had  done  their  work.  The  dismayed  blank 
faces  of  all  the  conspirators,  with  the  exception  of  the  arch 
traitor  only,  whom  it  would  seem  that  nothing  could  dis 
concert  or  dismay,  confirmed  the  impression  made  upon 
all  minds  by  that  strong  appeal.  For,  though  he  had  men 
tioned  no  man's  name  save  Catiline's  and  Laeca's  only,  sus 
picion  was  called  instantly  to  those  who  were  their  known 
associates  in  riot  and  debauchery;  and  many  eyes  were 
scrutinizing  the  pale  features,  which  struggled  vainly  to  ap 
pear  calm  and  unconcerned. 

The  effect  of  the  speech  was  immediate,  universal. 
There  were  not  three  men  of  the  order  present  who  were 
not  now  convinced  as  fully  in  their  own  minds  of  the  truth 
of  Cicero's  accusation,  as  they  would,  had  it  come  forth  in 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  2.47 

thunder  from  the  cold  lips  of  the  marble  God,  who  over 
looked  their  proud  assembly. 

There  was  a  long  drawn  breath,  as  he  ceased  speaking 
— one,  and  simultaneous  through  the  whole  concourse  ; 
and,  though  there  were  a  few  men  there,  Crassus,  especi 
ally,  and  Caius  Julius  Caesar,  who,  though  convinced  of 
the  existence  of  conspiracy,  would  fain  have  defended  the 
conspirators,  in  the  existing  state  of  feeling,  they  dared  not 
attempt  to  do  so. 

Then  Cicero  called  by  name  on  the  Prince  of  the  Sen 
ate,  enquiring  if  he  would  speak  on  the  subject  before  the 
house,  and  on  receiving  from  him  a  grave  negative  gesture, 
he  put  the  same  question  to  the  eldest  of  the  consulars,  and 
thence  in  order,  none  offering  any  opinion  or  showing  any 
wish  to  debate,  until  he  came  to  Marcus  Cato.  He  rose 
at  once  to  speak,  stern  and  composed,  without  the  least 
sign  of  animation  on  his  impassive  face,  without  the  least 
attempt  at  eloquence  in  his  words,  or  grace  in  his  ges 
tures  ;  yet  it  was  evident  that  he  was  heard  with  a  degree 
of  attention,  which  proved  that  the  character  of  the  man 
more  than  compensated  the  unvarnished  style  and  rough 
phraseology  of  the  speaker. 

"  As  it  appears  to  me,"  he  said,  "  Fathers  arid  Conscript 
Senators,  after  the  very  luminous  and  able  oration  which 
our  wise  consul  has  this  day  held  forth,  it  would  be  great 
folly,  and  great  loss  of  time,  to  add  many  words  to  it. 
This  I  am  not  about  to  do,  1  assure  you,  but  I  arise  in  my 
place  to  say  two  things.  Cicero  has  told  you  that  a  con 
spiracy  exists,  and  that  Catiline  is  the  planner,  and  will  be 
the  executor  of  it.  This,  though  I  know  not  by  what  sa 
gacity  or  foresight,  unless  from  the  Gods,  he  discovered  it 
— this,  I  say,  I  believe  confidently,  clearly — all  things  de 
clare  it — not  least  the  faces  of  men  !  I  believe  therefore, 
every  word  our  consul  has  spoken  ;  so  do  you  all,  my 
friends.  Nevertheless,  it  is  just  and  right,  that  the  man, 
villain  as  he  may  be,  shall  be  heard  in  his  own  behalf.  Let 
him  then  speak  at  once,  or  confess  by  his  silence  !  This  is 
the  first  thing  I  would  say — the  next  follows  it !  If  he 
admit,  or  fail  clearly  to  disprove  his  guilt,  let  us  not  be 
wanting  to  ourselves,  to  our  country,  or  to  the  great  and 
prudent  consul,  who,  if  man  can,  will  save  us  in  this  crisis. 
Let  us,  I  say,  decree  forthwith,  '  THAT  THE  CONSULS  SEE 


248  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

THE  REPUBLIC  TAKES  NO  HARM  !'  and  let  us  hold  the  consular 
election  to-morrow,  on  the  field  of  Mars — There,  with  our 
magistrates  empowered  to  act,  our  clients  in  arma  to  defend 
us,  let  us  see  who  will  dare  to  disturb  the  Roman  people  ! 
Let  who  would  do  so,  remember  that  not  all  the  power  or 
favor  of  Great  Marius  could  rescue  Saturninus  from  the 
death  he  owed  the  people — remember  that  we  have  a  con 
sul  no  less  resolute  and  vigorous,  than  he  is  wise  and  good 
— that  there  are  axes  in  the  fasces  of  the  Lictors — that 
there  stands  the  Tarpeian  !" 

And  as  he  spoke,  he  flung  wide  both  his  arms;  pointing 
with  this  hand  to  the  row  of  glittering  blades  which  shone 
above  the  head  of  the  chief  magistrate,  with  that,  through 
the  open  door-way  of  the  temple,  to  the  bold  front  of  the 
precipitous  and  fatal  rock,  all  lighted  up  by  the  gay  sun 
beams,  as  it  stood  fronting  them,  beyond  the  hollow  Vela- 
bruin,  crowned  with  the  ramparts  of  the  capitol. 

A  general  hum,  as  if  of  assent,  followed,  and  without 
putting  the  motion  to  the  vote,  Cicero  turned  his  eye  ra 
pidly  to  every  face,  and  receiving  from  every  senator  a 
slight  nod  of  assent,  he  looked  steadily  in  the  fierce  and 
ghastly  face  of  the  traitor,  and  said  to  him  ; 

"  Arise,  Catiline,  and  speak,  if  you  will ! — But  take  my 
counsel,  confess  your  guilt,  go  hence,  and  be  forgiven  !" 

"  Forgiven  !"  cried  the  traitor,  furious  and  desperate — 
"  Forgiven  ! — this  to  a  Roman  citizen  ! — this  to  a  Roman 
noble  !  Hear  me,  Fathers  and  Conscript  Senators — hear 
me  ! — who  am  a  soldier  and  a  man,  and  neither  driveller 
nor  dotard.  1  tell  you,  there  is  no  conspiracy,  hath  been 
none,  shall  be  none — save  in  the  addled  brains  of  yon  prater 
from  Arpinum,  who  would  fain  set  his  foot  upon  the  neck 
of  Romans.  All  is,  all  shall  be  peace  in  Rome,  unless  the 
terror  of  a  few  dastards  drive  you  to  tyranny  and  perse 
cution,  and  from  persecution  come  resistance  1  For  my 
self,  let  them  who  would  ruin  me,  beware.  My  hand  has 
never  yet  failed  to  protect  my  head,  nor  have  many  foes 
laughed  in  the  end  at  Sergius  Catiline  ! — unless,"  he  added 
with  a  ferocious  sneer — "  they  laughed  in  their  death-pang. 
For  my  wrongs  past,  I  have  had  some  vengeance  ;  for  these, 
though  I  behold  the  axes,  though  I  see,  whence  I  stand, 
the  steep  Tarpeian,  I  think  I  shall  have  more,  and  live  to 
feast  my  eyes  with  the  downfall  of  my  foes.  Fathers,  there 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  249 

are  tw6  bodies  in  the  State,  one  weak,  with  a  base  but 
crafty  head — the  other  powerful  and  vast,  but  headless. 
Urge  me  a  little  farther,  and  you  shall  find  that  a  wise  arid 
daring  head  will  not  be  wanting  long,  to  that  bold  and 
puissant  body.  Urge  me,  and  I  will  be  that  head  ;  oppress 
me,  and " 

But  insolence  such  as  this,  was  not  tolerable.  There 
was  an  universal  burst,  almost  a  shout,  of  indignation  from 
that  assembly,  the  wonted  mood  of  which  was  so  stern,  so 
cold,  so  gravely  dignified,  and  silent.  Many  among  the 
younger  senators  sprang  to  their  feet,  enraged  almost  be 
yond  the  control  of  reason  ;  nor  did  the  bold  defiance  of  the 
daring  traitor,  who  stood  with  his  arms  folded  on  his  breast, 
and  a  malignant  sneer  of  contempt  on  his  lip,  mocking  their 
impotent  displeasure,  tend  to  disarm  their  wrath. 

Four  times  he  raised  his  voice,  four  times  aery  of  indig 
nation  drowned  his  words,  and  at  length,  seeing  that  he 
could  obtain  no  farther  hearing,  he  resumed  his  seat  with 
an  expression  fiendishly  malignant,  and  a  fierce  impreca 
tion  on  Rome,  and  all  that  it  contained. 

After  a  little  time,  the  confusion  created  by  the  audacity 
of  that  strange  being  moderated ;  order  and  silence  were 
restored,  and,  upon  Cato's  motion,  the  Senate  was  divided. 

Whatever  might  have  been  the  result  had  Catiline  been 
silent,  the  majority  was  overwhelming.  The  very  parti 
sans  and  favorers  of  the  conspiracy,  not  daring  to  commit 
themselves  more  openly,  against  so  strong  fc,  manifestation, 
passed  over  one  by  one,  and  voted  with  me  consul. 

Catiline  stood  alone,  against  the  vote  of  the  whole  order. 
Yet  stood  and  voted  resolute,  as  though  he  had  been  con 
scious  of  the  right. 

The  vote  was  registered,  the  Senate  declared  martial 
law,  investing  the  consuls  with  dictatorial  power,  by  the 
decree  which  commanded  them  to  SEE  THAT  THE  REPUB 
LIC  TAKES  NO  HARM. 

The  very  tribunes,  factious  and  reckless  as  they  were, 
potent  for  ill  and  powerless  for  good,  presumed  not  to  in 
terpose.  Not  even  Lucius  Bestia,  deep  as  he  was  in  the 
design — Bestia,  whose  accusation  of  the  consul  from  the  ros 
trum  was  the  concerted  signal  for  the  massacre,  the  con 
flagration — not  Bestia  himself,  relied  so  far  on  the  inviola 
bility  of  his  person,  as  to  intrude  his  VETO. 


250         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

The  good  cause  had  prevailed — the  good  Consul  tri 
umphed  !  The  Senate  was  dismissed,  and  as  the  stream 
of  patrician  togas  flowed  through  the  temple  door  con 
spicuous,  the  rash  and  reckless  traitor  shouldered  the  mass 
to  and  fro,  dividing  it  as  a  brave  galley  under  sail  divides 
the  murmuring  but  unresisting  billows. 

Once  in  the  throng  he  touched  Julius  Caesar's  robe  as 
he  brushed  onward,  and  as  he  did  so,  a  word  fell  on  his 
ear.  in  the  low  harmonious  tones  which  marked  the  orator, 
second  to  none  in  Rome,  save  Cicero  alone  ! — 

"  Fear  not,"  it  said — "  another  day  will  come  ! — " 

"  Fear ! — "  exclaimed  the  Conspirator  in  a  hoarse  cry, 
half  fury,  half  contempt.  "  What  is  fear  1 — I  know  not  the 
thing,  nor  the  word! — Go,  prate  of  fear  to  Cicero,  and 
he  will  understand  you  !" 

These  words  perhaps  alienated  one  who  might  have 
served  him  well. 

But  so  it  ever  is  !  Even  in  the  shrewdest  and  most 
worldly  wise  of  men,  passion  will  often  outweigh  interest ; 
and  plans,  which  have  been  framed  for  years  with  craft 
arid  patience,  are  often  wrecked  by  the  impetuous  rashness 
of  a  moment. 


END    OF    VOL.    I. 


THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR: 


OB,    THE  DATS   OF 


CICERO,  CATO  AND   CATALINE, 


A  TRUE  TALE  OF  THE  REPUBLIC. 


^BY  HENRY  WILLIAM  HERBERT, 

AUTHOR  OP  "CROMWELL/*  "MARMADUKE  WYVIL,"  "BROTHERS,"  ETC. 


Why  not  a  Borgia  or  a  Catiline  ?— POPE. 


YOLUME    II. 


This  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  Eoman  stories  in  the  English  language,  and  is 
of  itself  sufficient  to  stamp  the  writer  as  a  powerful  man.  The  dark  intrigues  of  the 
days  which  Csesar,  Sallust  and  Cicero  made  illustrious ;  when  Cataline  defied  and 
almost  defeated  the  Senate;  when  the  plots  which  ultimately  overthrew  the  Roman 
Republic  were  being  formed,  are  described  in  a  masterly  manner.  The  book  deserves 
a  permanent  position  by  the  side  of  the  great  Bdlwm  Oatdlinarium  of  Sallust,  and  if 
we  mistake  not  will  not  fail  to  occupy  a  prominent  place  among  those  produced  in 
America. 


T.   B.   PETERSON,  NO.   102   CHESTNUT  STREET. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1853,  by 
T.    B.    PETERSON, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  in 
and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

STEREOTYPED  BY  GEORQE  CHARLES, 

No.  9  Sansom  Street. 


THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR; 

OR,    THE   DAYS   OP 

CICERO,  CATO  AND  CATALINB. 

A  TRUE  TALE  OE  THE  REPUBLIC. 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE    OLD    PATRICIAN, 

A  Roman  father  of  the  olden  time. 

MS.  PLAY. 

IN  a  small  street,  not  far  from  the  Sacred  Way  and  the 
Roman  Forum,  there  was  a  large  house,  occupying  the 
whole  of  one  insula,  as  the  space  contained  between  four 
intersecting  streets  was  called  by  the  ancients. 

But,  although  by  its  great  size  and  a  certain  rude  mag 
nificence,  arising  from  the  massy  stone-work  of  its  walls, 
and  the  solemn  antiquity  of  the  old  Oscan  columns  which 
adorned  its  entrance,  it  might  be  recognised  at  once  as  the 
abode  of  some  Patrician  family  ;  it  was  as  different  in 
many  respects  from  the  abodes  of  the  aristocracy  of  that 
day,  as  if  it  had  been  erected  in  a  different  age  and  coun 
try. 

It  had  no  stately  colonnades  of  foreign  marbles,  no  tes- 
selated  pavement  to  the  vestibule,  no  glowing  frescoes  on 
the  walls,  no  long  lines  of  exterior  windows,  glittering 
with  the  new  luxury  of  glass.  All  was  decorous,  it  is  true  j 
but  all,  at  the  same  time,  was  stern,  and  grave,  and  singu 
lar  for  its  antique  simplicity. 

On  either  hand  of  the  entrance,  there  was,  in  accordance 

with  the  custom  of  centuries    long   past,  when  Rome's 

Consulars  were  tillers  of  the  ground,  a  large  shop  with  an 

open  front,  devoted  to  the  sale  of  the  produce  of  the  own- 

22  (3) 


THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


er's  farm.  And,  strange  lo  say,  although  the  custom  had 
been  long  disused  in  these  degenerate  times,  it  seemed 
that  the  owner  of  this  time-honored  mansion  adhered  stur 
dily  to  the  ancient  usage  of  his  race. 

For,  in  one  of  these  large  cold  unadorned  vaults,  a  tall 
greyheaded  slave,  a  rural  laborer,  as  it  required  no  second 
glance  to  perceive,  was  presiding  over  piles  of  cheese, 
stone-jars  of  honey,  baskets  of  autumn  fruits,  and  sacks  of 
grain,  by  the  red  light  of  a  large  smoky  flambeau  ;  while  a 
younger  man,  who  from  his  resemblance  to  the  other 
might  safely  be  pronounced  his  son,  was  keeping  an  ac 
count  of  the  sales  by  a  somewhat  complicated  system  of 
tallies. 

In  the  other  apartment,  two  youths,  slaves  likewise 
from  the  suburban  or  rustic  farm,  were  giving  samples,  to 
such  as  wished  to  buy,  of  different  qualities  of  wine  from 
several  amphora  or  earthen  pitchers,  which  stood  on  a 
stone  counter  forming  the  sill  of  the  low-browed  window. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  already,  arid  the  streets  were 
rapidly  growing  dark;  yet  there  were  many  passengers 
abroad,  more  perhaps  than  was  usual  at  that  hour;  and 
now  and  then,  a  little  group  would  form  about  one  or  the 
other  of  the  windows,  cheapening  and  purchasing  provi 
sions,  and  chatting  for  a  few  minutes,  after  their  business 
was  finished,  with  their  gossips. 

These  groups  were  composed  altogether  of  the  lowest 
order  of  the  free  citizens  of  Rome,  artizans,  and  small 
shop  keepers,  and  here  and  there  a  woman  of  low  origin, 
or  perhaps  a  slave,  the  house  steward  of  some  noble  fami 
ly,  mingling  half  reluctantly  with  his  superiors.  For  the 
time  had  not  arrived,  when  the  soft  eunuchs  of  the  East, 
and  the  bold  bravnes  of  the  heroic  North,  favorites  and 
tools  of  some  licentious  lord,  dared  to  insult  the  freeborn 
men  of  Rome,  or  gloried  in  the  badges  of  their  servi 
tude. 

The  conversation  ran,  as  it  was  natural  to  expect,  on 
tne  probable  results  of  the  next  day's  election  ;  and  it  was 
a  little  remarkable,  that  among  these,  who  should  have 
been  the  supporters  of  the  democratic  faction,  there  ap 
peared  to  be  far  more  of  alarm  and  of  suspicion,  concern 
ing  the  objects  of  Catiline,  than  of  enthusiasm  for  the  pop 
ular  cause. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  5 

"  He  a  man  of  the  people,  or  the  people's  friend  !"  said 
an  old  grave-looking  mechanic  ;  "  No,  by  the  Gods  !  no 
more  than  the  wolf  is  the  friend  of  the  sheepfold  !" 

"  He  may  hate  the  nobles,"  said  another,  "  or  envy  the 
great  rich  houses ;  but  he  loves  nothing  of  the  people,  un 
less  it  be  their  purses,  if  he  can  get  a  chance  to  squeeze 
them" — 

"Or  their  daughters,"  interrupted  a  third,  "  if  they  be 
fair  and  willing" — 

"  Little  cares  he  for  their  good- will,"  cried  yet  a  fourth, 
"  so  they  are  young  and  handsome.  It  is  but  eight  days 
since,  that  some  of  his  gang  carried  off  Marcus',  the  but 
cher's,  bride,  Icilia,  on  the  night  of  her  bridal.  They 
kept  her  three  days  ;  and  on  the  fourth  sent  her  home  dis 
honored,  with  a  scroll,  '  that  she  was  now  a  fit  wife  for  a 
butcher' !" 

"  By  the  Gods  !"  exclaimed  one  or  two  of  the  younger 
men,  "  who  was  it  did  this  thing  V 

"  One  of  the  people's  friends  !"  answered  the  other, 
with  a  sneer. 

"  The  people  have  no  friends,  since  Caius  Marius  died," 
said  the  deep  voice  of  Fulvius  Flaccus,  as  he  passed  ca 
sually  through  the  crowd. 

"  But  what  befel  the  poor  Icilia  V1  asked  an  old  matron, 
who  had  been  listening  with  greedy  sympathy  to  the  dark 
tale. 

"  Why,  Marcus  would  yet  have  taken  her  to  his  bosom, 
seeing  she  had  no  share  in  the  guilt ;  but  she  bore  a  heart 
too  Roman  to  bring  disgrace  upon  one  she  loved,  or  to 
survive  her  honor.  Icilia  is  no  longer." 

"  She  died  like  Lucretia  !"  said  an  old  man,  who  stood 
near,  with  a  clouded  brow,  which  flashed  into  stormy 
light,  as  the  same  deep  voice  asked  aloud, 

"  Shall  she  be  so  avenged  T' 

"  But  the  transient  gleam  faded  instantly  away,  and  the 
sad  face  was  again  blank  and  rayless,  as  he  replied — 

"  No — for  who  should  avenge  her  ]" 

"  The  people  !  the  people  !"  shouted  several  voices,  for 
the  mob  was  gathering,  and  growing  angry — 

"  The  Roman  People  should  avenge  her!" 

"  Tush  !"  answered  Fulvius  Flaccus.  "  There  is  no 
Roman  people  !" 


6  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  And  who  are  you,"  exclaimed  two  or  three  of  the 
younger  men,  "  that  dare  tell  us  so  ]" 

"  The  grandson,"  answered  the  republican,  "  of  one, 
who,  while  there  yet  was  a  people,  loved  it" — 

"  His  name  1  his  name  ]"  shouted  many  voices. 

"  He  hath  no  name" — replied  Fulvius.  "  He  lost  that, 
and  his  life  together." 

"  Lost  them  for  the  people  1"  inquired  the  old  man, 
whom  he  had  first  addressed,  and  who  had  been  scrutiniz 
ing  him  narrowly. 

"  And  by  the  people,"  answered  the  other.  "  For  the 
people's  cause  ;  and  by  the  people's  treason  !  —  as  is  the 
case,"  he  added,  half  scornfully,  half  sadly,  "  with  all  who 
love  the  people." 

"Hear  him,  my  countrymen,"  said  the  old  man.  "Hear 
him.  If  there  be  any  one  can  save  you,  it  is  he.  It  is  Ful 
vius,  the  son  of  Gains,  the  son  of  Marcus — Flaccus.  Hear 
him,  I  say,  if  he  will  only  lead  you." 

"  Lead  us  !  speak  to  us  !  lead  us  !"  shouted  the  fickle 
crowd.  "  Love  us,  good  Fulvius,  as  your  fathers  did  of 
old." 

"  And  die,  for  you,  as  they  died  !"  replied  the  other,  in 
a  tone  of  melancholy  sarcasm.  "  Hark  you,  my  masters," 
he  added,  "  there  are  none  now  against  whom  to  lead  you; 
and  if  there  were,  I  think  there  would  be  none  -to  follow. 
Keep  your  palms  unsoiled  by  the  base  bribes  of  the  nobles! 
Keep  your  ears  closed  to  the  base  lies  of  the  demagogues  ! 
Keep  your  hearts  true  and  honest !  Keep  your  eyes  open 
and  watchful  !  Brawl  not,  one  with  the  other;  but  be 
faithful,  as  brethren  should.  Be  grave,  laborious,  sober, 
arid  above  all  things  humble,  as  men  who  once  were  free 
and  great,  and  now,  by  their  own  fault,  are  fallen  and  de 
graded.  Make  yourselves  fit  to  be  led  gloriously ;  and, 
when  the  time  shall  come,  there  will  be  no  lack  of  glorious 
leaders  !" 

"  But  to-morrow  1  what  shall  we  do  to-morrow  ?"  cried 
several  voices  ;    but  this  time  it  was  the  elder  men,  who 
asked  the  question,  "for  whom  shall  we  vote  to-morrow]" 
*'  For  the  friend  of  the  people  !"  answered  Flaccus. 
"  Where  shall  we  find  him  T'  was  the  cry ;   "  who  is  the 
friend  of  the  people  1" 

"  Not  he  who  would  arm  them,  one  against  the  other," 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  7 

he  replied.  "  Not  he,  who  would  burn  their  workshops, 
and  destroy  their  means  of  daily  sustenance  !  Not  he,  by 
all  the  Gods  !  who  sports  with  the  honor  of  their  wives, 
the  virtue" — 

But  he  was  interrupted  here,  by  a  stern  sullen  hum 
among  his  audience,  increasing  gradually  to  a  fierce  sa 
vage  outcry.  The  mob  swayed  to  and  fro  ;  and  it  was 
evident  that  something  was  occurring  in  the  midst,  by 
which  it  was  tremendously  excited. 

Breaking  off  suddenly  in  his  speech,  the  democrat 
leaped  on  a  large  block  of  stone,  standing  at  the  corner  of 
the  large  house  in  front  of  which  the  multitude  was  gather 
ed,  and  looked  out  anxiously,  if  he  might  descry  the  cause 
of  the  tumult. 

Nor  was  it  long  ere  he  succeeded. 

A  young  man,  tall  and  of  a  slender  frame,  with  features 
singularly  handsome,  was  making  his  way,  as  best  he 
could,  with  unsteady  steps,  and  a  face  haggard  and  pale 
with  debauchery,  through  the  tumultuous  and  angry  con 
course. 

His  head,  which  had  no  other  covering  than  its  long 
curled  and  perfumed  locks,  was  crowned  with  a  myrtle 
wreath  ;  he  wore  a  long  loose  saffron-colored  tunic  richly 
embroidered,  but  ungirt,  and  flowing  nearly  to  his 
ankles ;  and  from  the  dress,  and  the  torch-bearers,  who 
preceded  him,  as  well  as  from  his  wild  eye  and  reeling 
gait,  it  was  evident  that  he  was  returning  from  some 
riotous  banquet. 

Fulvius  instantly  recognised  him.  It  was  a  kinsman  of 
his  own,  Aulus,  the  son  of  Aulus  Fulvius,  the  noblest  of 
the  survivors  of  his  house,  a  senator  of  the  old  school,  a 
man  of  stern  and  rigid  virtue,  the  owner  of  that  grand 
simple  mansion,  beside  the  door  of  which  he  stood. 

But,  though  he  recognised  his  cousin,  he  was  at  a  loss 
for  a  while  to  discover  the  cause  of  the  tumult ;  'till, 
suddenly,  a  word,  a  female  name,  angrily  murmured 
through  the  crowd,  gave  a  clue  to  its  meaning. 

"  Icilia  !  Icilia  !" 

Still,  though  the  crowd  swayed  to  and  fro,  and  jostled, 
and  shouted,  becoming  evidently  more  angry  every  mo 
ment,  it  made  way  for  the  young  noble,  who  advanced 
fearlessly,  with  a  sort  of  calm  and  scornful  insolence, 
22* 


8  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

contemning  the  rage  which  his  own  vile  deed  had 
awakened. 

At  length  one  of  the  mob,  bolder  than  the  rest,  thrust 
himself  in  between  the  torch  bearers  and  their  lord,  and 
meeting  the  latter  face  to  face,  cried  out,  so  that  all  the 
crowd  might  hear, 

"  Lo  !  Aulus  Fulvius  !  the  violator  of  Icilia!  the  friend 
of  the  people  !" 

A  loud  roar  of  savage  laughter  followed ;  and  then, 
encouraged  by  the  applause  of  his  fellows,  the  man 
added, 

"  Vote  for  Aulus  Fulvius,  the  friend  of  the  people  ! 
vote  for  good  Aulus,  and  his  virtuous  friend  Catiline  !" 

The  hot  blood  flashed  to  the  brow  of  the  young  noble, 
at  the  undisguised  scorn  of  the  plebeian's  speech.  Inso 
lence  he  could  have  borne,  but  contempt ! — and  contempt 
from  a  plebeian  ! 

He  raised  his  hand  ;  and  slight  and  unmuscular  as  he 
appeared,  indignation  lent  such  vigor  to  that  effeminate 
arm,  that  the  blow  whirh  he  dealt  him  on  the  face,  cast 
the  burly  mechanic  headlong,  with  the  blood  spouting 
from  his  mouth  and  nostrils. 

A  fearful  roar  of  the  mob,  and  a  furious  rush  against 
the  oppressor,  followed. 

The  torch-bearers  fought  for  their  master  gallantly, 
with  their  tough  oaken  staves  ;  and  the  young  man  showed 
his  patrician  blood  by  his  patrician  courage  in  the  fray. 
Flaccus,  too,  wished  and  endeavored  to  interpose,  not  so 
much  that  he  cared  to  shield  his  unworthy  kinsman,  as 
that  he  sought  to  preserve  the  energies  of  the  people  for 
a  more  noble  trial.  The  multitude,  moreover,  impeded 
one  another  by  their  own  violent  impetuosity ;  and  to  this 
it  was  owing,  more  than  to  the  defence  of  his  followers, 
or  the  intercession  of  the  popular  Flaccus,  that  the  young 
libertine  was  not  torn  to  pieces,  on  the  threshold  of  his 
own  father's  house. 

The  matter,  however,  was  growing  very  serious — 
stones,  staves,  and  torches  flew  fast  through  the  air — the 
crash  of  windows  in  the  neighboring  houses  was  an 
swered  by  the  roar  of  the  increasing  mob,  and  every 
thing  seemed  to  portend  a  very  dangerous  tumult ;  when, 
at  the  same  moment,  the  door  of  the  Fulvian  House  was 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  9 

thrown  open,  and  the  high-crested  helmets  of  a  cohort 
were  seen  approaching,  in  a  serried  line,  above  the  bare 
heads  of  the  multitude. 

Order  was  restored  very  rapidly ;  for  a  pacific  party 
had  been  rallying  around  Fulvius  Flaccus,  and  their 
efforts,  added  to  the  advance  of  the  levelled  pila  of  the 
cohort,  were  almost  instantly  successful. 

Nor  did  the  sight,  which  was  presented  by  the  opening 
door  of  the  Fulvian  mansion,  lack  its  peculiar  influence 
on  the  people. 

An  old  man  issued  forth,  alone,  from  the  unfolded 
portals. 

He  was  indeed  extremely  old ;  with  hair  as  white  as 
snow,  and  a  long  venerable  beard  falling  in  waves  of 
silver  far  down  upon  his  chest.  Yet  his  eyebrows  were 
black  as  night,  and  these,  with  the  proud  arch  of  his 
Roman  nose,  and  the  glance  of  his  eagle  eyes,  untamed 
by  time  or  hardship,  almost  denied  the  inference  drawn 
from  the  white  head  and  reverend  chin. 

His  frame,  which  must  once  have  been  unusually 
powerful  and  athletic,  was  now  lean  and  emaciated ; 
yet  he  held  himself  erect  as  a  centennial  pine  on  Mount 
Algidus,  and  stood  as  firmly  on  his  threshold,  looking 
down  on  the  tumultuous  concourse,  which  waved  and 
fluctuated,  like  the  smaller  trees  of  the  mountain  side, 
beneath  him. 

His  dress  was  of  the  plain  and  narrow  cut,  peculiar  to 
the  good  olden  time  ;  yet  it  had  the  distinctive  marks  of 
the  senatorial  rank. 

It  was  the  virtuous,  severe,  old  senator — the  noblest, 
alas  !  soon  to  be  the  last,  of  his  noble  race. 

"  What  means  this  tumult  ]"  he  said  in  a  deep  firm 
sonorous  voice,  "  Wherefore  is  it,  that  ye  shout  thus, 
and  hurl  stones  about  a  friendly  door  !  For  shame  !  for 
shame  !  What  is  it  that  ye  lack  ]  Bread  1  Ye  have 
had  it  ever  at  my  hands,  without  seeking  it  thus  rudely." 

"  It  is  not  bread,  most  noble  Aulus,  that  we  would 
have,"  cried  the  old  man,  who  had  made  himself  some 
what  conspicuous  before,  "  but  vengeance  !" 

"  Vengeance,  on  whom,  and  for  what  ]"  exclaimed  the 
noble  Roman. 

But  ere  his  question   could  be   answered,  the  crowd 


10  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

opened  before  him,  and  his  son  stood  revealed,  sobered 
indeed  by  the  danger  he  had  run,  but  pale,  haggard, 
bleeding,  covered  with  mud  and  filth,  and  supported  by 
one  of  his  wounded  slaves. 

"  Ah  !"  cried  the  old  man,  starting  back  aghast, 
"  What  is  this  ]  What  fresh  crime  1  What  recent  in 
famy  1  What  new  pollution  of  our  name  ?" 

"  Icilia  !  Icilia  !  vengeance  for  poor  Icilia !"  cried  the 
mob  once  again  ;  but  they  now  made  no  effort  to  inflict 
the  punishment,  for  which  they  clamored  ;  so  perfect  was 
their  confidence  in  the  old  man's  justice,  even  against  his 
own  flesh  and  blood. 

At  the  next  moment  a  voice  was  heard,  loud  and  clear 
as  a  silver  trumpet,  calling  upon  the  people  to  disperse. 

It  was  the  voice  of  Paullus,  who  now  strode  into  the 
gap,  left  by  the  opening  concourse,  glittering  in  the  full 
panoply  of  a  decurion  of  the  horse,  thirty  dismounted 
troopers  arranging  themselves  in  a  glittering  line  behind 
him. 

At  the  sight  of  the  soldiery,  led  by  one  whose  face  was 
familiar  to  him,  the  audacity  of  the  young  man  revived ; 
and  turning  round  with  a  light  laugh  toward  Arvina, 

"  Here  is  a  precious  coil,"  he  said,  "  my  Paullus,  about 
a  poor  plebeian  harlot !" 

"  I  never  heard  that  Icilia  was  such,'-'  replied  the  young 
soldier  sternly,  for  the  dark  tale  was  but  too  well  known  ; 
"  nor  must  you  look  to  me,  Aulus  Fulvius,  for  counte 
nance  in  deeds  like  these,  although  it  be  my  duty  to  pro 
tect  you  from  violence !  Come  my  friends,"  he  con 
tinued,  turning  to  the  multitude,  "  You  must  disperse,  at 
once,  to  your  several  homes ;  if  any  have  been  wronged 
by  this  man,  he  can  have  justice  at  the  tribunal  of  the 
Praetor  !  But  there  must  be  no  violence  !" 

"  Is  this  thing  true,  Aulus  V  asked  the  old  man,  in 
tones  so  stern  and  solemn,  that  the  youth  hung  his  head 
and  was  silent. 

"  Is  this  thing  true  ?"  the  Senator  repeated. 

"  Why,  hath  he  not  confessed  it  ]"  asked  the  old  man, 
who  had  spoken  so  many  times  before ;  and  who  had 
lingered  with  Fulvius  Flaccus,  and  a  few  others  of  the 
crowd.  "  It  is  true." 

"  Who  art  thou  V1  asked  the  old  Patrician,  a  terrible 
suspicion  crossing  his  mind. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  11 

"  The  father  of  that  daughter,  whom  thy  son  forcibly 
dishonored  !" 

"Enter!"  replied  the  senator,  throwing  the  door,  in 
front  of  which  he  stood,  wide  open,  "  thou  shalt  have 
justice  !" 

Then,  casting  a  glance  full  of  sad  but  resolute  deter 
mination  upon  the  culprit,  all  whose  audacity  had  passed 
away,  he  said  in  a  graver  tone, 

"  Enter  thou  likewise  ;  thou  shalt  have  punishment !" 

"Punishment!"  answered  the  proud  youth,  his  eye 
flashing,  "  Punishment !  and  from  whom  1" 

"  Punishment  from  thy  father  !  wilt  thou  question  it  1 
Punishment,  even  unto  death,  if  thou  shalt  be  found  worthy 
to  die  ! — the  law  is  not  dead,  if  it  have  slept  awhile  ! 
Enter!" 

He  dared  not  to  reply — he  dared  not  to  refuse.  Slow, 
sullen,  and  crest-fallen,  he  crossed  his  father's  thresh- 
hold  ;  but,  as  he  did  so,  he  glared  terribly  on  Paullus, 
and  shook  his  hand  at  him,  and  cried  in  tones  of  deadly 
hatred, 

"  This  is  thy  doing  !  curses — curses  upon  thee  !  thou 
shalt  rue  it !" 

Arvina  smiled  in  calm  contempt  of  his  impotent  re 
sentment. 

The  culprit,  the  accuser,  and  the  judge  passed  inward; 
the  door  closed  heavily  behind  them  ;  the  crowd  dis 
persed  ;  the  soldiery  marched  onward ;  and  the  street, 
in  front  of  the  Fulvian  House,  was  left  dark  and  silent. 

An  hour  perhaps  had  passed,  when  the  door  was  again 
opened,  and  the  aged  plebeian,  Icilia's  father,  issued  into 
the  dark  street. 

"Scourged!"  he  cried,  with  a  wild  triumphant  laugh, 
"Scourged,  like  a  slave,  at  his  own  father's  bidding! 
Rejoice,  exult,  Julia  !  thy  shame  is  half  avenged !" 


12  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 


C  HAPTER    II. 

THE    CONSULAR    COMITIA. 

Your  voices ! 

CORIOLANTTS. 

THE  morning  had  at  length  arrived,  big  with  the  fate  of 
Rome.  The  morning  of  the  Consular  elections. 

The  sun  shone  broad  and  bright  over  the  gorgeous  city, 
and  the  wide  green  expanse  of  the  field  of  Mars,  whereon, 
from  an  hour  before  the  first  peep  of  dawn,  the  mighty 
multitude  of  Roman  citizens  had  stood  assembled. 

All  the  formalities  had  been  performed  successfully.  The 
Consul  Cicero,  who  had  gone  forth  beyond  the  walls  to 
take  the  auspices,  accompanied  by  an  augur,  had  declared 
the  a.v*^uries  favorable. 

The  separate  enclosures,  with  the  bridges,  as  they  were 
termed,  across  which  the  centuries  must  pass  to  give  their 
votes,  had  J?een  erected ;  the  distributors  of  the  ballots, 
and  the  guardians  of  the  ballot-boxes,  had  been  appointed. 

And  now,  as  the  sun  rushed  up  with  his  crown  of  living 
glory  into  the  cloudless  arch  of  heaven,  the  brazen  trum 
pets  of  the  centuries  pealed  long  and  loud,  calling  the  civic 
army  to  its  ranks,  in  order  to  commence  their  voting. 

That  was  the  awful  moment ;  and  scarce  a  breast  was 
there,  but  beat  high  with  hope  or  fear,  or  dark  and  vague 
anticipation. 

The  Consul  and  the  friends  of  order  were,  perhaps, 
calmer  and  more  confident,  than  any  others  of  that  mighty 
concourse ;  for  they  were  satisfied  with  their  preparations; 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  13 

they  were  firm  in  the  support  of  the  patrician  houses,  and 
in  the  unanimity  of  the  Roman  knights  conciliated  by  Ci 
cero. 

Scarcely  less  confident  were  the  conspirators  ;  for  with 
so  much  secrecy  had  the  arrangements  of  the  Consul  been 
made,  that  although  Catiline  knew  himself  suspected,  knew 
that  his  motives  were  perspicuous,  and  his  measures  in 
some  sort  anticipated,  he  yet  believed  that  the  time  was 
propitious. 

He  hoped,  and  believed  as  fully  as  he  hoped,  that  Cice 
ro  and  his  party,  content  with  the  triumph  they  had  ob 
tained  in  the  Senate,  and  with  the  adjudication  by  that 
body  of  dictatorial  power  to  the  consuls,  were  now  decei 
ved  into  the  idea  that  the  danger  was  already  over. 

Still,  his  fierce  heart  throbbed  violently  ;  and  there  was 
a  feeling  of  hot  agonizing  doubt  blent  with  the  truculent 
hope,  the  savage  ambition,  the  strong  thirst  of  blood,  which 
goaded  him  almost  to  madness. 

From  an  early  hour  he  had  stood  surrounded  by  his 
friends,  the  leaders  of  that  awful  faction,  hard  by  the  por 
tico  of  the  diribitorium,  or  pay-office,  marking  with  a  keen 
eye  every  group  that  entered  the  field  of  Mars,  and  ad 
dressing  those,  whom  he  knew  friendly  to  his  measures, 
with  many  a  fiery  word  of  greeting  and  encouragement. 

Cassius  and  Lentulus,  a  little  way  behind  him,  leaned 
against  the  columns  of  the  gateway,  with  more  than  a  thou 
sand  of  the  clients  of  their  houses  lounging  about  in  groups, 
seemingly  inattentive,  but  really  alive  to  every  word  or 
glance  of  their  leaders. 

These  men  were  all  armed  secretly  with  breast  plates, 
and  the  puissant  Roman  sword,  beneath  their  peaceful  to 
gas. 

These  men,  well-trained  in  the  wars  of  Sylla,  hardy  and 
brave,  and  acting  in  a  body,  were  destined  to  commence 
the  work  of  slaughter,  by  slaying  the  Great  Consul,  so 
soon  as  he  should  open  the  comitia. 

Cethegus  had  departed,  already,  to  join  his  gladiators, 
who,  to  the  number  of  fifteen  hundred,  were  gathered  be 
yond  the  Janiculum,  ready  to  act  upon  the  guard,  and  to 
beat  down  the  standard  which  waved  there,  the  signal  of 
election. 

Statilius,  Gabinius,  and  Caeparius,  were  ready  with  their 


14  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

armed  households  and  insurgent  slaves,  prepared  at  a  mo- 
merit's  notice  to  throw  open  the  prison  doors,  and  fire  the 
city  in  twelve  places. 

Fearless,  unanimous,  armed,  and  athirst  for  blood,  the 
foes  of  the  republic  stood,  and  marked  with  greedy  eyes 
and  visages  inHamed  and  fiery,  their  victims  sweep  through 
the  gates,  arrayed  in  their  peaceful  robes,  unarmed,  as  it 
would  seem,  and  unsuspecting. 

Not  a  guard  was  to  be  seen  anywhere;  not  a  symptom 
of  suspicion  ;  much  less  of  preparation.  The  wonted  co 
hort  only  was  gathered  about  the  standard  on  the  bridge 
gate  of  the  Janiculum ;  but  even  these  bore  neither  shields, 
nor  javelins;  and  sat  or  lounged  about,  unconcerned,  and 
evidently  off  their  guard. 

But  the  keen  eye  of  Catiline,  could  mark  the  band  of 
grcy-tunicked  Gladiators,  mustered,  and  ready  to  assume 
the  offensive  at  a  moment's  notice,  though  now  they  were 
sauntering  about,  or  sitting  down  or  lying  in  the  shade,  or 
chatting  with  the  country  girls  and  rustic  slaves,  who  cov 
ered  the  sloping  hill-sides  of  the  Janiculum,  commanding  a 
full  view  of  the  Campus  Martius. 

"The  Fools!"  muttered  Catiline.  "The  miserable, 
God-deserted  idiots !  Does  the  man  of  Arpinum  deem 
me  then  so  weak,  to  be  disarmed  by  an  edict,  quelled  by  a 
paltry  proclamation  ?" 

Then,  as  the  stout  smith,  Caius  Crispus,  passed  by  him, 
with  a  gang  of  workmen,  and  a  rabble  of  the  lowest  citi 
zens, 

"  Ha!"  he  exclaimed,  "  hail,  Crispus — hail,  brave  hearts! 
— all  things  look  well  for  us  to-day — well  for  the  people  ! 
Your  voices,  friends  ;  I  must  have  your  voices  !" 

"You  shall — Catiline!"  replied  the  smith — "and  our 
hands  also  !"  he  added,  with  a  significant  smile  and  a  dark 
glance. 

"  Catiline  !  Catiline — all  friends  of  the  good  people,  all 
foes  of  the  proud  patricians,  give  noble  Catiline  your  voi 
ces  !" 

"  Catiline  !  Catiline  for  the  persecuted  people  !"  and, 
with  a  wild  and  stirring  shout,  the  mob  passed  inward 
through  the  gate,  leaving  the  smith  behind^tiowever  ;  who 
stopped  as  if  to  speak  with  one  of  the  Cornelian  clients^ 
but  in  reality  to  wait  further  orders. 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  15 

"  When  shall  we  march" — he  asked,  after  a  moment  or 
two,  stealthily  approaching  the  chief  conspirator.  "  Before 
they  have  called  the  prerogative  century  to  vote,  or  when 
the  knights  are  in  the  bridges  V 

"  When  the  standard  goes  down,  fool !"  replied  Catiline, 
harshly.  "  Do  not  you  know  your  work  ?" 

At  this  moment,  a  party  of  young  and  dissipated  nobles 
came  swaggering  along  the  road,  with  their  ungirded  tu 
nics  flowing  down  to  their  heels,  their  long  sleeves  fringed 
with  purple  falling  as  far  as  to  their  wrists,  and  their  curled 
ringlets  floating  on  their  shoulders.  Among  them,  with  a 
bloodshot  eye,  a  pale  and  haggard  face,  and  a  strange  terri 
ble  expression,  half-sullen,  half-ashamed,  on  all  his  features, 
as  if  he  fancied  that  his  last  night's  disgrace  was  known  to 
all  men,  strode  Aulus  Fulvius,  the  son  of  that  stern  sena 
tor. 

"  Your  voices  !  noblemen,  your  voices  !"  cried  Catiline, 
laughing  with  feigned  gayety — "  Do  but  your  work  to-day, 
and  to-night" — 

"  Wine  and  fair  women  !"  shouted  one  ;  but  Aulus  smiled 
savagely,  and  darkly,  and  answered  in  one  word  "  Re 
venge  !" 

Next  behind  them,  came  Bassus,  the  veteran  father  of 
the  dead  eagle-bearer ;  he  who  had  told  so  sad  a  tale  of 
patrician  cruelty  to  Fulvius  Flaccus,  in  the  forge. 

"  Why,  Bassus,  my  brave  veteran,  give  me  your  hand," 
cried  the  conspirator,  making  a  forward  step  to  meet  him. 
"  For  whom  vote  you  to-day,  for  Muroena  and  Silanus  1 
Ha]" 

"  For  Catiline  and  justice  !"  answered  the  old  man,  "jus 
tice  on  him  who  wronged  the  Eagle-bearer's  child!  who 
sits  in  the  senate  even  yet,  defiled  with  her  pure  blood ! — 
the  infamous  Cornelius  !" 

Another  man  had  paused  to  listen  to  these  words,  and  he 
now  interposed,  speaking  to  Bassus, 

"Verily  Catiline  is  like  to  do  thee  justice,  my  poor  Bassus, 
on  a  member  of  the  Cornelian  house  !  Is't  Lentulus,  I 
prithee,  or  Cethegus,  on  whom  thou  would'st  have  justice!" 

But  the  old  man  replied  angrily,  "  The  people's  friend 
shall  give  the  people  justice  !  who  ever  knew  a  noble  pity 
or  right  a  poor  man  1" 

"  Ask  Aulus  Fulvius" — replied  the  other,  with  a  sarcas- 
23 


16  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

tic  tone,  and  a  strange  smile  lighting  up  his  features.  "  Be 
sides,  is  not  Catiline  a  noble  ]" 

At  the  word  Aulus  Fulvius  leaped  on  him  like  a  tiger, 
with  his  face  crimsoning,  and  his  heart  almost  bursting  with 
fury. 

He  could  not  speak  for  rage,  but  he  seized  the  man  who 
had  uttered  those  mysterious  words  by  the  throat,  and  bran 
dished  a  long  poniard,  extricated  in  a  second's  space  from 
the  loose  sleeve  of  his  tunic,  furiously  in  the  air. 

As  the  bright  blade  flashed  in  the  sunlight,  there  was  a 
forward  rush  among  the  conspirators,  who,  anxious  to 
avert  any  casual  affray,  that  might  have  created  a  distur 
bance,  would  have  checked  the  blow. 

But  their  aid  would  have  come  too  late,  had  not  the  man 
thus  suddenly  assaulted,  by  an  extraordinary  exertion  of 
strength,  vigor,  and  agility,  wrenched  the  dagger  from 
Aulus'  hand,  and,  tripping  him  at  the  same  moment  with 
his  foot,  hurled  him  upon  his  back  in  the  dust,  which 
surged  up  Jn  a  great  cloud,  covering  his  perfumed  hair  and 
snow-white  toga,  with  its  filthy  and  foetid  particles. 

"Ha!  ha!"  he  cried  with  a  loud  ringing  laugh,  as  he 
tossed  the  weapon  high  into  the  sunny  air,  that  all  around 
might  see  it — "  Here  is  one  of  your  noble  people's  friends  ! 
— Do  they  wear  daggers  all,  for  the  people's  throats  1  Do 
they  wave  torches  all,  against  the  people's  workshops  V 

The  matter  seemed  to  be  growing  serious,  and  while  two 
o»  three  of  the  conspirators  seized  Aulus,  and  compelled 
him  with  gentle  violence  to  desist  from  farther  tumult,  Cae- 
parius  whispered  into  the  ear  of  Catiline,  "  This  knave 
knows  far  too  much.  Were  it  not  best  three  or  four  of  our 
friend  Crispus*  men  should  knock  him  on  the  head  1" 

"No!  no!  "cried  Catiline — "  By  Hades  !  no!  It  is  too 
late,  I  tell  you.  The  whole  thing  will  be  settled  within 
half  an  hour.  There  goes  the  second  trnmpet." 

And  as  he  spoke,  the  shrill  blast  of  the  brazen  instru 
ments  rose  piercingly  and  almost  painfully  upon  the  ear ; 
and  the  people  might  be  seen  collecting  themselves  rapidly 
into  the  centuries  of  their  tribes,  in  order  to  give  their 
votes  in  their  places,  as  ascertained  by  lot. 

"  And  the  third" — exclaimed  Cassius,  joyfully — "  Will 
give  the  signal  for  election  I "  Catiline  interrupted  him,  as  if 
fearful  that  he  would  say  something  that  should  commit  the 


DAYS   OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  17 

party.  "  But  see,"  he  added,  pointing  with  his  hand  across 
the  wide  plain  toward  a  little  knoll,  on  which  there  stood  a 
group  of  noble-looking  men,  surrounded  by  a  multitude  of 
knights  and  patricians,  "  See  yonder,  how  thickly  the  lati- 
clavian  tunics  muster,  and  the  crimson-edged  togas  of  the 
nobles — all  the  knights  are  there  too,  methinks.  And  look  ! 
look  the  consuls  of  the  year !  and  my  competitors  !  Come, 
my  friends,  come ;  we  must  toward  the  consul.  He  is 
about  to  open  the  comitia." 

"Catiline!  Catiline!  the  people's  friend  !"  again  shout 
ed  Caius  Crispus ;  and  Bassus  took  the  word,  and  repeat 
ed  it  in  the  shrill  quavering  accents  of  old  age — "  All  those 
who  love  the  people  vote  for  the  people's  friend — vote  for 
the  noble  Catiline  !" 

And  at  once  thousands  of  voices  took  the  cry,  "  Catiline  ! 
Catiline  !  Hail,  Catiline,  that  shall  be  Consul !" 

And,  in  the  midst  of  these  triumphant  cries,  hardened 
and  proud  of  heart,  and  confident  of  the  success  of  his 
blood-thirsty  schemes,  he*  hurried  forward,  accompanied  by 
Lentulus  and  his  armed  satellites,  panting  already  with 
anticipated  joy,  and  athirst  for  slaughter. 

But,  as  he  swept  along,  followed  by  the  faction,  a  great 
body  of  citizens  of  the  lower  orders,  decent  substantial 
men,  came  crowding  toward  the  Campus,  and  paused  to 
inquire  the  cause  of  the  tumult,  which  had  left  its  visible 
effects  in  the  flushed  visages  and  knotted  brows  of  many 
present. 

Two  or  three  voices  began  to  relate  what  had  passed  ; 
but  the  smith  Crispus,  who  had  lingered  with  one  or  two 
of  his  ruffians,  intent  to  murder  the  man  who  had  crossed 
his  chief,  so  soon  as  the  signal  should  be  given,  rudely 
broke  in,  and  interrupted  them  with  the  old  cry,  "  The 
people's  friend !  All  ye  who  love  the  people,  vote  for  the 
people's  friend,  vote  for  the  noble  Catiline  !" 

"  Had  mighty  Marius  been  alive,  Marius  of  Arpinum,  or 
the  great  Gracchi,  they  had  cried,  '  Vote  rather  for  the  man 
of  the  people  ! — vote  for  Cicero  of  Arpinum  !'  " 

"  Tush,  what  knows  he  of  Marius  V1   replied  the  smith. 

"  What  knows  he  of  the  great  Gracchi  ]"  echoed  one  of 
his  followers. 

"  Whether  should  best  know  Marius,  they  who  fought 
by  his  side,  or  they  who  slew  his  friends "?  Who  should 


18  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

best  know  the  great  Gracchi  if  not  Fulvius,  the  grandson 
of  that  Fulvius  Flaccus,  who  died  with  them,  in  the  fo 
rum,  by  the  hands  of  Saturninus  1" 

"  Vote  for  Catiline  !  vote  for  Catiline  !  friends  of  the 
people  !"  shouted  the  smith  again,  reechoed  by  all  his  sa 
vage  and  vociferous  gang,  seeking  to  drown  the  voice  of 
the  true  man  of  the  people. 

"  Aye  "  exclaimed  Fulvius,  ironically,  springing  upon 
a  stone  horse-block,  thence  to  address  the  people,  who 
shouted  "  Flaccus!  Flaccus!"  on  all  sides.  "  Live  Fulvius 
Flaccus  !  Speak  to  us,  noble  Fulvius  !" 

"Aye!"  he  exclaimed,  "friends  of  the  people,  follow 
ers  of  Marius,  vote,  if  ye  be  wise  men,  for  the  murderer  of 
his  kinsman — for  Catiline,  who  slew  Marius  Gratidianus  !" 

"  No  !  no  !  we  will  none  of  them  !  no  Catfiine  !  no  fol 
lower  of  Sylla  ]  To  your  tribes,  men  of  Rome — to  your 
tribes  !" 

The  mingled  cries  waxed  wild  and  terrible  ;  and  it  was 
clear  that  the  popular  party  was  broken,  by  the  bold  words 
of  the  speaker,  into  two  bodies,  if  ever  it  had  been  united. 
But  little  cared  the  conspirators  for  that,  since  they  had 
counted,  not  upon  winning  by  a  majority  of  tribes,  but  by 
a  civic  massacre. 

And  now — even  as  that  roar  was  the  loudest,  while 
Flaccus  in  vain  strove  to  gain  a  hearing,  for  the  third  time 
the  brazen  trumpets  of  the  centuries  awoke  their  stirring 
symphonies,  announcing  that  the  hour  had  arrived  for  the 
tribes  to  commence  their  voting. 

Those  who  were  in  the  secret  looked  eagerly  over  the 
field.  The  hour  had  come — the  leader  was  at  their  head — 
they  waited  but  the  signal ! 

That  signal,  named  by  Catiline,  in  the  house  of  Laeca, 
— the  blood  of  Cicero  ! 

They  saw  a  mass  of  men,  pressing  on  like  a  mighty 
wedge  through  the  dense  multitude ;  parting  the  waves  of 
the  living  ocean  as  a  stout  galley  parts  the  billows ;  strug 
gling  on  steadily  toward  the  knoll,  whereon,  amid  the  mag 
nates  of  the  land,  consulars,  senators,  and  knights,  covering 
it  with  the  pomp  of  white  and  crimson  gowns,  gemmed 
only  by  the  flashing  axe-heads  of  the  lictors,  stood  the 
great  Consul. 

They  saw  the  gladiators  forming  themselves  into  a  sepa- 


19 

rate  band,  on  the  slopes  of  the  Janiculum,  with  a  senator's 
robe  distinct  among  the  dark  gray  tunics. 

Catiline  and  his  clients  were  not  a  hundred  paces  dis 
tant  from  Cicero,  and  the  assembled  nobles.  They  had 
halted !  Their  hands  were  busy  in  the  bosom  of  their 
gowns,  griping  the  hilts  of  their  assassin's  tools  ! 

Cethegus  and  his  gladiators  were  not  a  hundred  paces 
distant  from  the  bridge-gate  of  the  Janiculum,  and  the  co 
hort's  bannered  eagle. 

They,  too,  had  halted  !  they,  too,  were  forming  in  battle 
order — they  too  were  mustering  their  breath  for  the  dread 
onset — they  too  were  handling  their  war  weapons  ! 

Almost  had  Caius  Crispus,  in  his  mad  triumph,  shouted 
victory. 

One  moment,  and  Rome  had  been  the  prize  for  the  win 
ner  in  the  gladiators'  battle. 

And  the  notes  of  the  brazen  trumpets  had  not  yet  died 
away,  among  the  echoing  hills. 

They  had  not  died  away,  before  they  were  taken  up  and 
repeated,  east,  west,  and  north  and  south,  by  shriller,  more 
pervading  clangors. 

It  burst  over  the  heads  of  the  astonished  people  like  hea 
ven's  thunder,  the  wild  prolonged  war-flourish  of  the  le 
gions.  From  the  Tarpeian  rock,  and  the  guarded  Capitol ; 
from  the  rampired  Janiculum  ;  from  the  fortress,  beyond 
the  Island  bridge  ;  from  the  towered  steeps  of  the  Quiri- 
nal,  broke  simultaneously  the  well  known  Roman  war 
note ! 

Upsprang,  along  the  turreted  wall  of  the  Janiculum, 
with  crested  casques,  and  burnished  brazen  corslets,  and 
the  tremendous  javelins  of  the  cohorts,  a  long  line  of  Me- 
tellus'  legionaries. 

Upsprang  on  the  heights  of  the  Capitol,  and  on  each 
point  of  vantage,  an  answering  band  of  warriors,  full  arm 
ed. 

And,  last  not  least,  as  that  warlike  din  smote  the  sky, 
Cicero,  on  whom  every  eye  was  riveted  of  that  vast  con 
course,  flung  back  his  toga,  and  stood  forth  conspicuous, 
armed  with  a  mighty  breastplate,  and  girded  with  the 
sword  that  won  him,  at  an  after  day,  among  the  mountains 
of  Cilicia,  the  high  style  of  Imperator. 

A  mighty  shout  burst  from  the  faithful  ranks  of  the 
!  23* 


20  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

knights  ;  and,  starting  from  their  scabbards,  five  thousand 
sword-blades  flashed  in  a  trusty  ring  around  the  savior  of 
his  country. 

"  Catiline  would  have  murdered  Him !"  shouted  the 
voice  of  Fulvius  Flaccus — "  Catiline  would  have  burned 
your  workshops  !  Catiline  would  have  made  himself  Dic 
tator,  King !  Vote,  men  of  Rome,  vote,  friends  of  the  peo 
ple  !  vote  now,  I  say,  for  Catiline  !" 

Anticipated,  frustrated,  outwitted,  —  the  conspirators 
glared  on  each  other  hopeless. 

Against  forces  so  combined,  what  chance  of  success  ? 

Still,  although  ruined  in  his  hopes,  Catiline  bore  up 
bravely,  and  with  an  insolence  of  hardihood  that  in  a  good 
cause  had  been  heroism. 

Affecting  to  laugh  at  the  precautions,  and  sYieer  at  the 
pusillanimous  mind  that  had  suggested  them,  he  defied 
proof,  defied  suspicion. 

There  was  no  overt  act — no  proof!  and  Cicero,  satisfied 
with  his  triumph — for  alarmed  beyond  measure,  and  asto 
nished,  all  ranks  and  classes  vied  with  each  other  in  voting 
for  Silanus  and  Mursena — took  no  step  to  arrest  or  con 
vict  the  ringleaders. 

It  was  a  moral,  not  a  physical  victory,  at  which  he  had 
aimed  so  nobly. 

And  nobly  had  he  won  it. 

The  views  of  the  conspiracy  frustrated ;  the  hearts  of  its 
leaders  chilled  and  thunder-stricken  ;  the  loyalty  and  vir 
tue  of  all  classes  aroused ;  the  eyes  of  the  Roman  people 
opened  to  knowledge  of  their  friends ;  two  wise  and  noble 
consuls  chosen,  by  who  were  on  the  point  of  casting  their 
votes  for  a  murderer  and  traitor;  the  city  saved  from  con 
flagration  ;  the  commonwealth  preserved,  in  all  its  majes 
ty  ',  these  were  the  trophies  of  the  Consular  Comitia. 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO  AND  CATALINE.  21 


CHAPTER    III. 

THE    PERIL. 

Things,  bad  begun,  make  strong  themselves  by  ill. 

MACBETH. 

SIXTEEN  days  had  elapsed,  since  the  conspirators  were 
again  frustrated  at  the  Consular  Comitia. 

Yet  not  for  that  had  the  arch-traitor  withdrawn  his  foot 
one  hair's  breadth  from  his  purpose,  or  paused  one  mo 
ment  in  his  career  of  crime  and  ruin. 

There  is,  beyond  doubt,  a  necessity — not  as  the  ancients 
deemed,  supernatural,  and  the  work  of  fate,  but  a  natural 
moral  necessity — arising  from  the  very  quality  of  crime  it 
self,  which  spurs  the  criminal  on  to  new  guilt,  fresh  atro 
city. 

In  the  dark  path  of  wickedness  there  is  no  halting  place  ; 
the  wretched  climber  must  turn  his  face  for  ever  upward, 
for  ever  onward  ;  if  he  look  backward  his  fall  is  inevitable, 
his  doom  fixed. 

So  was  it  proved  with  Catiline.  To  gain  impunity  for 
his  first  deed  of  cruelty  and  blood,  another  and  another 
were  forced  on  him,  until  at  last,  harassed  and  maddened 
by  the  consciousness  of  untold  guilt,  his  frantic  spirit  could 
find  no  respite,  save  in  the  fierce  intoxication  of  excite 
ment,  the  strange  delight  of  new  atrocity. 

Add  to  this,  that,  knowing  himself  anticipated  and  dis 
covered,  he  knew  also  that  if  spared  for  a  time  by  his  op 
ponent,  it  was  no  lack  of  will,  but  lack  of  opportunity 
alone  to  crush  him,  that  held  the  hands  of  Cicero  inactive. 


22  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

Thus,  although  for  a  time  the  energies  of  his  weaker 
comrades  sank  paralysed  by  the  frustration  of  their  schemes, 
and  by  the  certainty  that  they  were  noted  and  observed 
even  in  their  most  secret  hours,  his  stronger  and  more  ve 
hement  spirit  found  only  in  the  greater  danger  the  greater 
stimulus  to  action. 

Sixteen  days  had  elapsed,  and  gradually,  #s  the  conspi 
rators  found  that  no  steps  were  taken  by  the  government 
for  their  apprehension  or  punishment,  they  too  waxed 
bolder,  and  began  to  fancy,  in  their  insolent  presumption, 
that  the  republic  was  too  weak  or  too  timid  to  enforce  its 
own  laws  upon  undoubted  traitors. 

All  the  causes,  moreover,  which  had  urged  them  at  first 
to  councils  so  desperate,  existed  undiminished,  nay,  exag 
gerated  by  delay. 

Their  debts,  their  inability  to  raise  those  funds  which 
their  boundless  profusion  rendered  necessary,  still  mad 
dened  them  ;  and  to  these  the  consciousness  of  detected 
guilt,  and  that  "  necessity  which,"  in  the  words  of  their 
chief,  "  makes  even  the  timid  brave,"  were  superadded. 

The  people  and  the  Senate,  who  had  all,  for  a  time, 
been  vehemently  agitated  by  a  thousand  various  emotions 
of  anger,  fear,  anxiety,  revenge,  forgetting,  as  all  popular 
bodies  are  wont  to  do,  the  past  danger  in  the  present  se 
curity,  were  beginning  to  doubt  whether  they  had  not 
been  alarmed  at  a  shadow  ;  and  were  half  inclined  to  ques 
tion  the  existence  of  any  conspiracy,  save  in  the  fears  of 
their  Consul. 

It  was  well  for  Rome  at  that  hour,  that  there  was  still  in 
the  commonwealth,  a  counterpoise  to  the  Democratic  Spi 
rit  ;  which,  vehement  and  energetical  beyond  all  others  in 
sudden  and  great  emergencies,  is  ever  restless  and  impa 
tient  of  protracted  watchfulness  and  preparation,  and  lacks 
that  persistency  and  resolute  endurance  which  seems  pe 
culiar  to  aristocratic  constitutions. 

And  now  especially  were  demonstrated  these  opposite 
characteristics ;  for  while  the  lower  orders,  and  the  popu 
lar  portion  of  the  Senate,  who  had  been  in  the  first  instance 
most  strenuous  in  their  alarm,  and  most  urgent  for  strong 
measures,  were  now  hesitating,  doubting,  and  almost  com 
passionating  the  culprits,  who  had  fallen  under  such  a  load 
of  obloquy,  the  firmer  and  more  moderate  minds,  were 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  23 

guarding  the  safety  of  the  commonwealth  in  secret,  and 
watching,  through  their  unknown  emissaries,  every  move 
ment  of  the  traitors. 

It  was  about  twelve  o'clock  at  night,  on  the  eighth  day 
before  the  Ides,  corresponding  to  our  seventh  of  Novem 
ber,  when  the  Consul  was  seated  alone  in  the  small  but 
sumptuous  library,  which  has  been  described  above,  med 
itating  with  an  anxious  and  care-worn  expression,  over 
some  papers  which  lay  before  him  on  the  table. 

No  sound  had  been  heard  in  the  house  for  several  hours  ; 
all  its  inhabitants  except  the  Consul  only,  with  the  slave 
who  had  charge  of  the  outer  door,  and  one  faithful  freed- 
man,  having  long  since  retired  to  rest. 

But  from  without,  the  wailing  of  the  stormy  night-wind 
rose  and  fell  in  melancholy  alternations  of  wild  sobbing 
sound,  and  breathless  silence  ;  and  the  pattering  of  heavy 
rain  was  distinctly  audible  on  the  flat  roofs,  and  in  the 
flooded  tank,  or  impluvium,  which  occupied  the  centre  of 
the  hall. 

It  was  in  one  of  the  lulls  of  the  autumnal  storm,  that  a 
heavy  knock  was  heard  on  the  pannel  of  the  exterior  door, 
reverberating  in  long  echoes,  through  the  silent  vestibule, 
and  the  vast  colonnades  of  the  Atrium  and  peristyle. 

At  that  dead  hour  of  night,  such  a  summons  would  have 
seemed  strange  in  any  season  :  it  was  now  almost  alarming. 

Nor,  though  he  was  endowed  pre-eminently  with  that 
moral  strength  of  mind  which  is  the  highest  quality  of 
courage,  and  was  by  no  means  deficient  in  mere  physical 
bravery,  did  Cicero  raise  his  head  from  the  perusal  of  his 
papers,  and  listen  to  that  unwonted  sound,  without  some 
symptoms  of  anxiety  and  perturbation. 

So  thoroughly  acquainted  as  he  was,  with  the  desperate 
wickedness,  the  infernal  energy,  and  absolute  fearlessness 
of  Catiline,  it  could  not  but  occur  to  him  instantly,  when 
he  heard  that  unusual  summons,  at  a  time  when  all  the  in 
nocent  world  was  buried  in  calm  sleep,  how  easy  and  ob 
vious  a  mode  of  liberation  from  all  danger  and  restraint,  his 
murder  would  afford  to  men  so  daring  and  unscrupulous, 
as  those  against  whom  he  was  playing,  for  no  less  a  stake 
than  life  or  death. 

There  was,  he  well  knew,  but  a  single  slave,  and  he  old 
and  unarmed,  in  the  vestibule,  nor  was  the  aged  and  effe- 


24  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

minate  Greek  freedman,  one  on  whom  reliance  could  be 
placed  in  a  deadly  struggle. 

All  these  things  flashed  suddenly  upon  the  mind  of  Ci 
cero,  as  the  heavy  knocking  fell  upon  his  ear,  followed  hy  a 
murmur  of  many  voices,  and  the  tread  of  many  feet  with 
out. 

He  arose  quietly  from  the  bronze  arm-chair,  on  which  he 
had  been  sitting,  walked  across  the  room,  to  a  recess  beside 
the  book-shelves,  and  reached  down  from  a  hook,  on  which 
it  hung,  among  a  collection  of  armor  and  weapons,  a  stout,' 
straight,  Roman  broad-sword,  with  a  highly  adorned  hilt 
and  scabbard. 

Scarcely, 'however,  had  he  taken  the  weapon  in  his  hand, 
before  the  door  was  thrown  open,  and  his  freedman  ush 
ered  in  three  men,  attired  in  the  full  costume  of  Roman 
Senators. 

"  All  hail,  at  this  untimely  hour,  most  noble  Cicero,"  ex 
claimed  the  first  who  entered. 

"  By  all  the  Gods  !"  cried  the  second,  "  rejoiced  I  am,  O 
Consul,  to  see  that  you  are  on  your  guard  ;  for  there  is 
need  of  watchfulness,  in  truth,  for  who  love  the  republic." 

"  Which  need  it  is,  in  short,"  added  the  third,  "  that  has 
brought  us  hither." 

"  Most  welcome  at  all  times,"  answered  Cicero,  laying 
aside  the  broad-sword  with  a  smile,  "  though  of  a  truth,  I 
thought  it  might  be  less  gracious  visitors.  Noble  Marcel- 
lus,  have  you  good  tidings  of  the  commonwealth  ]  and  you, 
Metellus  Scipio,  and  you  Marcus  Crassus  !  Friends  to  the 
state,  I  know  you ;  and  would  trust  that  no  ill  news  hath 
held  you  watchful." 

"  Be  not  too  confident  of  that,  my  Consul,"  replied  Sci 
pio.  "  Peril  there  is,  at  hand  to  the  commonwealth,  in  your 
person." 

"  VVe  have  strange  tidings  here,  confirming  all  that  you 
made  known  to  the  Senate,  on  the  twelfth  day  before  the 
Calends,  in  letters  left  by  an  unknown  man  with  Crassus' 
doorkeeper  this  evening,"  said  Marcellus.  "  We  were  at 
supper  with  him,  when  they  came,  and  straightway  deter 
mined  to  accompany  him  hither." 

"In  my  person  !"  exclaimed  Cicero — "  Then  is  the  pe 
ril  threatened  from  Lucius  Sergius  Catiline !  were  it  for  my 
self  alone,  this  were  a  matter  of  small  moment ;  but,  see- 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  25 

ing  that  I  hold  alone  the  clues  of  this  dark  plot,  it  were  dis 
astrous  to  the  state,  should  ought  befall  me,  who  have  set 
my  life  on  this  cast  to  save  my  country." 

"  Indeed  disastrous  !"  exclaimed  the  wealthy  Crassus  ; 
"  for  these  most  horrible  and  cursed  traitors  ate  sworn,  as 
it  would  seem,  to  consume  this  most  glorious  city  of  the 
earth,  and  all  its  stately  wealth,  with  the  sword  and  fire." 

"  To  destroy  all  the  noble  houses,"  cried  Scipio,  "  and 
place  the  vile  and  loathsome  rabble  at  the  helm  of  state." 

"All  this,  I  well  knew,  of  old,"  said  Cicero  calmly. 
"But  I  "pray  you,  my  friends,  be  seated;  and  let  me  see 
these  papers." 

And  taking  the  anonymous  letters  from  the  hands  of 
Crassus,  he  read  them  aloud,  pausing  from  time  to  time, 
to  meditate  on  the  intention  of  the  writer. 

"Marcus  Licinius  Crassus,"  thus  ran  the  first,  "is  spoken 
of  by  those,  who  love,  not  Rome,  as  their  lover  and  trusty 
comrade  !  Doth  Marcus  Licinius  Crassus  deem  that  the 
flames,  which  shall  roar  over  universal  Rome,  will  spare  his 
houses  only  ]  Doth  Marcus  Crassus  hope,  that  when  the 
fetters  shall  be  stricken  from  the  limbs  of  every  slave  in 
Rome,  his  serfs  alone  will  hold  their  necks  beneath  a  vo 
luntary  yoke  ] — Doth  he  imagine  that,  when  all  the  gold  o* 
the  rich  shall  be  distributed  among  the  needy,  his  seven 
thousand  talents  shall  escape  the  red  hands  of  Catiline  and 
his  associates  ?  Be  wise  !  Take  heed  !  The  noble,  who 
forsakes  his  order,  earns  scorn  alone  from  his  new  partisans ! 
When  Cicero  shall  fall,  all  noble  Romans  shall  perish  la 
mentably,  with  him — when  the  great  Capitol  itself  shall 
melt  in  the  conflagration,  all  private  dwellings  shall  go 
down  in  the  common  ruin.  Take  counsel  of  a  friend,  true, 
though  unknown  and  humble!  Hold  fast  to  the  republic  ! 
rally  the  nobles  and  the  rich,  around  the  Consul !  Ere  the 
third  day  hence,  he  shall  be  triumphant,  or  be  nothing  ! — 
Fare  thee  well !" 

"  This  is  mysterious,  dark,  incomprehensible,"  said  Ci 
cero,  as  he  finished  reading  it.  "  Had  it  been  sent  to  me,  I 
should  have  read  it's  secret  thus,  as  intended  to  awake  sus 
picion,  in  my  mind,  of  a  brave  and  noble  Roman  !  a  true 
friend  of  his  country  !"  he  added,  taking  the  hand  of  Cras 
sus  in  his  own.  "  Yet,  even  so,  it  would  have  failed.  For 
as  soon  would  I  doubt  the  truth  of  heaven  itself,  as  ques- 


26  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

tion  the  patriotic  faith  of  the  conqueror  of  Spartacus  !  But 
left  at  thy  house,  my  Crassus,  it  seems  almost  senseless  and 
unmeaning.  What  have  we  more  ? 

"  The  snake  is  scotched,  not  slain  !  The  spark  is  con 
cealed,  not  quenched  !  The  knife  is  sharp  yet,  though  it 
lie  in  the  scabbard !  When  was  conspiracy  beat  down  by 
clemency,  or  treason  conquered  by  timidity  1  Let  those 
who  would  survive  the  ides  of  November,  keep  their  loins 
girded,  and  their  eyes  wakeful.  What  I  am,  you  may  not 
learn,  but  this  much  only — I  was  a  noble,  before  I  was  a 
beggar!  a  Roman,  before  I  was  a — traitor  !" 

"Ha!"  continued  the  consul,  examining  the  paper 
closely,  "  This  is  somewhat  more  pregnant — the  Ides  of 
November  ! — the  Ides — is  it  sol — They  shall  be  met  with 
al  ! — It  is  a  different  hand-writing  also  ;  and  here  is  a  third 
—Ha!" 

"  A  third,  plainer  than  the  first,"  .said  Metellus  Scipio— 
"  pray  mark  it." 

"  Three  men  have  sworn — who  never  swear  in  vain — a 
knight,  a  senator,  and  yet  a  senator  again  !  Two  of  the 
three,  Cornelii  !  Their  knives  are  keen,  their  hands  sure, 
their  hearts  resolute,  against  the  new  man  from  Arpinum  ! 
Let  those  who  love  Cicero,  look  to  the  seventh  day,  before 
November's  Ides." 

"  The  seventh  day — ha  1  so  soon  ?  Be  it  so,"  said  the 
undaunted  magistrate.  "  I  am  prepared  for  any  fortune." 

"  Consul,"  exclaimed  the  Freedman,  again  entering,  "I 
watched  with  Geta,  in  the  vestibule,  since  these  good  fa 
thers  entered ;  and  now  there  have  come  two  ladies  clad 
in  the  sacred  garb  of  vestals.  Two  lictors  wait  on  them. 
They  ask  to  speak  with  the  consul." 

"  Admit  them,  madman  !"  exclaimed  Cicero  ;  "  admit 
thetn  with  all  honor.  You  have  not  surely  kept  them  in 
the  vestibule  ]" 

"  Not  so,  my  Consul.  They  are  seated  on  the  ivory 
chairs  in  the  Tablinum." 

"  Pardon  me,  noble  friends.  I  go  to  greet  the  holy  vir 
gins.  This  is  a  strange  and  most  unusual  honour.  Lead 
the  way,  man." 

And  with  the  words,  he  left  the  room  in  evident  anxiety 
and  haste  ;  while  his  three  visitors  stood  gazing  each  on 
the  other,  in  apprehension  mingled  with  wonder. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   OATALINE.  27 

In  a  few  moments,  howevei',  he  returned  alone,  very 
pale,  and  wearing  on  his  fine  features  a  singular  expression 
of  awe  and  dignified  self-complacency,  which  seemed  to 
be  almost  at  variance  with  each  other. 

"  The  Gods,"  he  said,  as  he  entered,  in  a  deep  and  so 
lemn  tone,  "  the  Gods  themselves  attest  Rome's  peril  by 
grand  and  awful  portents.  The  College  of  the  Vestals 
sends  tidings,  that  '  The  State  totters  to  its  fall' !" 

"  May  the  Great  Gods  avert !"  cried  his  three  auditors, 
simultaneously,  growing  as  pale  as  death,  and  faltering  out 
their  words  from  ashy  lips  in  weak  or  uncertain  accents. 

"  It  is  so  !"  said  Cicero;  who,  though  a  pure  Deist,  in 
truth,  and  no  believer  in  Rome's  monstrous  polytheism, 
was  not  sufficiently  emancipated  from  the  superstition  of 
the  age  to  dispute  the  truth  of  prodigies  and  portents.  "  It 
is  so.  The  priestess,  who  watched  the  sacred  flame  on  the 
eternal  hearth,  beheld  it  leap  thrice  upward  in  a  clear  spire 
of  vivid  and  unearthly  light,  and  lick  the  vaulted  roof-stones 
— thrice  vanish  into  utter  gloom  !  Once,  she  believed  the 
fire  extinct,  and  veiled  her  head  in  more  than  mortal  ter 
ror.  But,  after  momentary  gloom,  it  again  revived,  while 
three  strange  sighs,  mightier  than  any  human  voice,  came 
breathing  from  the  inmost  shrine,  and  waved  the  flame  fit 
fully  to  and  fro,  with  a  dread  pallid  lustre.  The  College 
bids  the  Consul  to  watch  for  himself  and  the  republic,  these 
three  days,  or  ill  shall  come  of  it." 

Even  as  he  spoke,  a  bustle  was  again  heard  in  the  ves 
tibule,  as  of  a  fresh  arrival,  and  again  the  freedman  enter 
ed. 

"  My  Consul,  a  veiled  patrician  woman  craves  to  confer 
with  you,  in  private." 

"  Ha  !  all  Rome  is  afoot,  methinks,  to-night.  Do  you 
know  her,  my  Glaucias  1" 

"  I  saw  her  once  before,  my  Consul.  On  the  night  of 
the  fearful  storm,  when  the  falchion  of  flame  shook  over 
Rome,  and  the  Senate  was  convened  suddenly." 

"  Ha  !  She  !  it  is  well — it  is  very  well !  we  shall  know 
all  anon."  And  his  face  lighted  up  joyously,  as  he  spoke. 
"  Excuse  me,  Friends  and  Fathers.  This  is  one  privy  to 
the  plot,  with  tidings  of  weight  doubtless.  Thanks  for  your 
news,  and  good  night ;  for  I  must  pray  you  leave  me. 
Your  warning  hath  come  in  good  season,  and  I  will  not  be 
24 


28  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

taken  unaware.  The  Gods  have  Rome  in  their  keeping, 
and,  to  save  her,  they  will  not  let  me  perish.  Fare  ye 
well,  nobles.  I  must  be  private  with  this  woman." 

After  the  ceremonial  of  the  time,  his  visitors  departed; 
but  as  they  passed  through  the  atrium,  they  met  the  lady, 
conducted  by  the  old  Greek  freedman. 

Little  expecting  to  meet  any  one  at  that  untimely  hour, 
she  had  allowed  her  veil  to  fall  down  upon  her  shoulders  ; 
and,  although  she  made  a  movement. to  recover  it,  as  she 
saw  the  Senators  approaching  her  by  the  faint  light  of  the 
single  lamp  which  burned  before  the  household  gods  on 
the  small  altar  by  the  impluvium,  Marcus  Marcellus  caught 
a  passing  view  of  a  pair  of  large  languishing  blue  eyes, 
and  a  face  of  rare  beauty. 

"  By  the  great  Gods  !"  he  whispered  in  Crassus'  ear, 
"  that  was  the  lovely  Fulvia." 

"Ha!  Curius'  paramour!"  replied  the  other.  "Can 
it  be  possible  that  the  stern  Consul  amuses  his  light  hours, 
with  such  high-born  harlotry  1" 

"  Not  he  !  not  he  !"  said  Scipio.  "  I  doubt  not  Curius 
is  one  of  them  !  He  is  needy,  and  bold,  arid  bloody." 

"  But  such  a  braggart !"  answered  Marcellus. 

"  I  have  known  braggarts  fight,"  said  Crassus.  "  There 
was  a  fellow,  who  set  vred  in  the  fifth  legion ;  he  fought  be 
fore  the  standard  of  the  hastati ;  and  I  deemed  him  a  cow 
ard  ever,  but  in  the  last  strife  with  Spartacus  he  slew  six 
men  with  his  own  hand.  I  saw  it." 

"  I  have  heard  of  such  things,"  said  Scipio.  "  But  it 
grows  late.  Let  us  move  homeward."  And  then  he  ad 
ded,  as  he  was  leaving  the  Consul's  door,  "  If  he  can  trust 
his  household,  Cicero  should  arm  it.  My  life  on  it !  They 
will  attempt  to  murder  him." 

"  He  has  giverkorders  even  now  to  arm  his  slaves,"  said 
the  Freedman,  in  reply  ;  "  and  so  soon  as  they  have  got 
their  blades  and  bucklers,  I  go  to  invite  hither  the  surest  of 
his  clients." 

"  Thou  shalt  do  well  to  do  so — But  see  thou  do  it  si 
lently." 

And  with  the  words,  they  hurried  homeward  through  the 
dark  streets,  leaving  the  wise  and  virtuous  magistrate  in 
conference  with  his  abandoned,  yet  trustworthy  informant, 
Fulvia. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  29 


CHAPTE  R     IV. 

THE    CRISIS. 

He  is  about  it.    The  doors  arc  open. 

MACBETH. 

THE  morning  had  scarcely  dawned,  after  that  dismal 
and  tempestuous  night,  when  three  men  were  observed  by 
some  of  tfye  earlier  citizens,  passing  up  the  Sacred  Way, 
toward  the  Cerolian  Place. 

It  was  not  so  much  that  the  earliness  of  the  hour  attrac 
ted  the  notice  of  these  spectators — for  the  Jlomans  were  a 
matutinal  people,  even  in  their  moM  effeminate  and  luxuri 
ous  ages,  and  the  sun  found  few  loiterers  in  their  cham 
bers,  when  he  came  forth  from  his  oriental  gates — as  that 
the  manner  and  expression  of  these  men  themselves  were 
singular,  and  such  as  might  well  excite  suspicion. 

They  all  walked  abreast,  two  clad  in  the  full  garb  of 
Senators,  and  one  in  the  distinctive  dress  of  Roman  knight 
hood.  No  one  had  heard  them^speak  aloud,  nor  seen  them 
whisper,  o»e  to  the  other.  They  moved  straight  onward, 
steadily  indeed  and  rather  slowly,  but  with  something  of 
consciousness  in  their  manner,  glancing  furtively  around 
them  from  beneath  their  bent  brows,  and  sometimes  even 
casting  their  eyes  over  their  shoulders,  as  if  to  see  whe 
ther  they  were  followed. 

At  about  a  hundred  paces  after  these  three,  not  however 
accompanying  them,  or  attached  to  their  party,  so  far  at 
least  as  appearances  are  considered,  two  large-framed  fel 
lows,  clothed  in  the  dark  gray  frocks  vorn  by  slaves  and 
gladiators,  came  strolling  in  the  same  direction. 


THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


These  men  had  the  auburn  hair,  blue  eyes,  and  massive, 
if  not  stolid  cast  of  features  peculiar  to  northern  races,  at 
that  time  the  conquered  slaves,  though  destined  soon  to  be 
the  victors,  of  Rome's  gigantic  power. 

When  the  first  three  reached  the  corner  of  the  next 
block  of  buildings,  to  the  corner  of  that  magnificent  street 
called  the  Carinoe,  they  paused  for  a  few  moments;  and, 
after  looking  carefully  about  them,  to  mark  whether  they 
were  observed  or  riot,  held  a  short  whispered  conversation, 
which  their  stern  faces,  and  impassioned  gestures  seemed 
to  denote  momentous. 

While  they  were  thus  engaged,  the  other  two  came  saun 
tering  along,  and  passed  them  by,  apparently  unheeded,  and 
without  speaking,  or  saluting  them. 

Those  three  men  were  the  knight  Caius  Cornelius,  a 
friend  and  distant  kinsman  of  Cethegus,  who  was  the  se-'i 
cond  of  the  number,  and  Lucius  Vargunteius,  a  Senator, 
whose  name  has  descended  only  to  posterity,  through  the 
black  infamy  of  the  deed,  which  he  was  even  at  that  mo 
ment  meditating. 

Spurred  into  action  by  the  menaces  and  violence  of  Ca 
tiline,  who  had  now  resolved  to  go  forth  and  commence 
open  warfare  from  the  entrenched  camp-  prepared  in  the 
Appenines,  by  Caius  Manlius,  these  men  had  volunteered, 
o'n  the  previous  night,  at  a  second  meeting  held  in  the  house 
of  Laeca,  to  murder  Cicero,  with  their  own  hands,  during 
his  morning  levee. 

To  this  end,  they  had  now  come  forth  thus  early,  hoping 
so  to  anticipate  the  visit  of  his  numerous  clients,  and  take 
him  at  advantage,  unprepared  and  defenceless. 

Three  stout  men  were  they,  as  ever  went  forth  armed 
and  determined  for  premeditated  crime;  stout  in  frame, 
stout  of  heart,  invulnerable  by  any  physical  apprehension, 
unassailable  by  any  touch  of  conscience,  pitiless,  fearless, 
utterly  depraved. 

Yet  there  was  something  in  their  present  enterprise,  that 
half  daunted  them.  Something  in  the  character  of  the 
man,  whom  they  were  preparing  to  assassinate — something 
of  undefined  feeling,  suggesting  to  them  the  certainty  of 
the  whole  world's  reproach  and  scorn  through  everlasting 
ages,  however  present  success  "  might  trammel  up  the  con 
sequence." 


DAYS   OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND  CAT  ALINE.  31 

Though  they  would  not  have  confessed  it  to  tneir  own 
hearts,  they  were  reluctant  toward  their  task ;  and  this  un 
admitted  reluctance  it  was,  which  led  them  to  pause  and 
parley,  under  the  show  of  arranging  their  schemes,  which 
had  in  truth  been  fully  organized  on  the  preceding  night. 

They  wrere  too  far  committed,  however,  to  recede  ;  and 
it  is  probable  that  no  one  of  them,  although  their  hearts 
were  full  almost  to  suffocation,  as  they  neared  the  good  Con 
sul's  door,  had  gone  so  far  as  to  think  of  withdrawing  his 
hand  from  the  deed  of  blood. 

The  outer  door  of  the  vestibule  was  open  ;  and  but  one 
slave  was  stationed  in  the  porch ;  an  old  man  quite  unarmed, 
not  having  so  much  even  as  a  porters  staff,  who  was  sitting 
on  a  stone  bench,  in  the  morning  sunshine. 

As  the  conspirators  ascended  the  marble  steps,  which 
t  gave  access  to  the  vestibule,  and  entered  the  beautiful  Tus 
can  colonnade,  the  two  Germans,  who  had  stopped  and 
looked  back  for  a  moment,  seeing  them  pass  in,  set  off  as 
hard  as  they  could  run,  through  an  adjoining  street  toward 
the  house  of  Catiline,  which  was  not  very  far  distant. 

It  was  not  long  ere  they  reached  it,  and  entered  with 
out  question  or  hindrance,  as  men  familiar  and  permitted. 

In  a  small  room,  adjoining  the  inner  peristyle,  the  master 
of  the  house  was  striding  to  and  fro  across  the  tesselated 
floor,  in  a  state  of  perturbation,  extreme  even  for  him  ; 
whose  historian  has  described  him  with  4)loodless  face, 
and  evil  eyes,  irregular  and  restless  motions,  and  the  im 
press  of  frantic  guilt,  ever  plain  to  be  seen  in  his  agitated 
features. 

Aurelia  Orestilla  sat  near  him,  on  a  low  cushioned  stool, 
with  her  superb  Italian  face  livid  and  sicklied  by  unusual 
dread.  Her  hands  lay  tightly  clasped  upon  her  knee — her 
lips  were  as  white  as  ashes.  Her  large  lustrous  eyes,  bur 
ning  and  preternaturally  distended,  were  fixed  on  the  hag 
gard  face  of  her  husband,  and  followed  him,  as  he  strode 
up  and  down  the  room  in  impotent  anxiety  and  expectation. 

Yet  she,  privy  as  she  was  to  all  his  blackest  councils,  the 
instigator  and  re  warder  of  his  most  hideous  crime,  know 
ing  the  hell  of  impotent  agony  that  was  consuming  his 
heart,  she  dared  not  address  him  with  any  words  of  hope 
or  consolation. 

At  such  a  crisis  all  ordinary  phrases  of  comfort  or  cheer- 
24* 


32  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

• — — 

ing  love,  seem  but  a  mockery  to  the  spirit,  which  can  find 
no  rest,  until  the  doubts  that  harass  it  are  ended;  and  thia 
she  felt  to  be  the  case,  and,  had  her  own  torturing  expec 
tation  allowed  her  to  frame  any  speech  to  soothe  him,  she 
would  not  have  ventured  on  its  utterance,  certain  that  it 
would  call  forth  a  torrent  of  imprecation  on  her  head,  per 
haps  a  burst  of  violence  against  her  person. 

The  very  affections  of  the  wicked,  are  strangely  mixed 
at  times,  with  more  discordant  elements  ;  and  it  would  have 
been  a  hard  question  to  solve,  whether  that  horrible  pair 
most  loved  or  hated  one  another. 

The  woman's  passions,  strange  to  relate,  had  been  kin 
dled  at  times,  by  the  very  cruelty  and  fury,  which  at  other 
moments  made  her  almost  detest  him.  There  was  a  spe 
cies  of  sublimity  in  the  very  atrocity  of  Catiline's  wicked 
ness,  whicli  fascinated  her  morbid  and  polluted  fancy  ;  and  • 
she  almost  admired  the  ferocity  which  tortured  her,  and 
from  which,  alone  of  mortal  ills,  she  shrank  appalled  and 
unresisting. 

And  Catiline  loved  her,  as  well  as  he  could  love  anything, 
loved  her  the  more  because  she  too,  in  some  sort,  had  elicit 
ed  his  admiration  ;  for  she  had  crossed  him  many  times, 
and  once  braved  him,  and,  alone  of  human  beings,  he  had 
not  crushed  her. 

They  were  j^er  to  mated  tigers,  which  even  in  their  rap 
tures  of  affection,  rend  with  the  fang,  and  clutch  with  the 
unsheathed  talon,  until  the  blood  arid  anguish  testify  the 
fury  of  their  passion,  than  to  beings  of  human  mould  and 
nature. 

Suddenly  the  traitor  stopped  short  in  his  wild  and  agita 
ted  walk,  and  seemed  to  listen  intently,  although  no  sound 
came  to  the  ears  of  the  woman,  who  was  no  less  on  the 
alert  than  he,  for  any  stir  or  rumor. 

"  It  is" — he  said  at  length,  clasping  his  hands  above  his 
head — "  it  is  the  step  of  Arminius,  the  trusty  gladiator- 
do  you  not  hear  it,  Orestilla  ?" 

"  No,"  she  replied,  shaking  her  head  doubtfully.  "  There 
is  no  sound  at  all.  My  ear  is  quicker  of  hearing,  too,  than 
yours,  Catiline,  and  if  there  were  any  step,  I  should  be  first 
to  mark  it." 

"  Tush  !  woman  !"  he  made  answer,  glaring  upon  her 
fiercely.  "  It  is  my  hear4  that  hears  it." 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  33 

"You  have  a  heart,  then  !"  she  replied  bitterly,  unable 
.eu  at  that  time  to  refain  from  taunting  him. 

"  And  a  hand  also,  and  a  dagger  !  and,  by  Hell  and  all 
r'.ts  furies  !  I  know  not  why  I  do  not  flesh  it  in  you.  I  will 
one  day." 

"  No,  you  will  not,"  she  answered  very  quietly. 

"  And  wherefore  not  1  I  have  done  many  a  worse  deed 
in  my  day.  The  Gods  would  scarce  punish  me  for  that 
slaughter  ;  and  men  might  well  call  it  justice. — Wherefore 
not,  I  say  ]  Do  you  think  I  so  doat  on  your  beauty,  that  I 
cannot  right  gladly  spare  you  1" 

"  Because,"  answered  the  woman,  meeting  his  fixed 
glare,  with  a  glance  as  meaning  and  as  fiery,  "  because, 
when  I  find  that  you  meditate  it,  I  will  act  quickest.  I 
know  a  drug  or  two,  and  an  unguent  of  very  sovereign  vir 
tue." 

"Ha!  ha!"  The  reckless  profligate  burst  into  a  wild 
ringing  laugh  of  triumphant  approbation.  "Ha  !  ha  !  thou 
migfctst  have  given  me  a  better  reason.  Where  else  should 
I  find  such  a  tigress  1  By  all  the  Gods  !  it  is  your  clutch 
and  claws  that  I  prize,  more  than  your  softest  and  most 
rapturous  caress !  But  hist  !  hist !  now — do  you  not  hear 
that  step  V 

«  X  d0 — I  do,"  she  replied,  clasping  her  hands  again, 
which  she  had  unclinched  in  her  anger — "  and  it  is  Armi- 
nius'  step  !  I  was  wrong  to  cross  thee,  Catiline  ;  and  thou 
so  anxious  !  we  shall  hear  now — we  shall  hear  all." 

Almost  as  she  spoke,  the  German  gladiator  rushed  into  the 
room,  heated  and  panting  from  his  swift  race  ;  and,  without 
any  sign  of  reverence  or  any  salutation,  exclaimed  abruptly, 

"  Catiline,  it  is  over,  ere  this  time !  I  saw  them  enter  his 
house !" 

The  woman  uttered  a  low  choking  shriek,  her  face 
flushed  crimson,  and  then  again  turned  paler  than  before, 
and  she  fell  back  on  her  cushioned  seat,  swooning  with  joy 
at  the  welcome  tidings. 

But  Catiline  flung  both  his  arms  abroad  toward  heaven, 
and  cried  aloud — "  Ye  Gods,  for  once  I  thank  ye  !  if  there 
be  Gods  indeed  !"  he  added,  with  a  sneer — "  thou  sawest 
them  enter,  ha] — thou  art  not  lying? — By  all  the  furies! 
If  you  deceive  me,  I  will  take  care  that  you  see  nothing 
more  in  this  world." 


34 

"  Catiline,  these  eyes  saw  them!" 

"  At  length  !  at  length  !"  he  exclaimed,  his  eye  flashing, 
and  his  whole  countenance  glowing  with  fiendish  anima 
tion,  "  and  yet  curses  upon  it  ! — that  I  could  not  slay  him 
— that  I  should  owe  to  any  other  hand  my  vengeance  on 
my  victim.  Thou  hast  done  well — ha!  here  is  gold,  Ar- 
minius  !  the  last  gold  I  own — but  what  of  that,  to-morrow 
— to-morrow,  I  will  have  millions  !  Away !  away  !  bold 
heart,  arouse  your  friends  and  followers — to  arms,  to  arms, 
cry  havoc  through  the  streets,  and  liberty  and  vengeance  !" 

While  he  was  speaking  yet,  the  door  was  again  opened, 
and  Cethegus  entered  with  the  others,  dull,  gloomy,  and 
crest-fallen  ;  but  Catiline  was  in  a  state  of  excitement  so 
tremendous,  that  he  saw  nothing  but  the  men. 

At  one  bound  he  reached  Cethegus,  and  catching  him  by 
both  hands — "How!"  he  exclaimed — "How  was  it? — 
quick,  tell  me,  quick  !  Did  he  die  hard?  Did  he  die,  con 
scious,  in  despair,  in  anguish  ? — Tell  me,  tell  me,  you  tor 
tured  him  in  the  slaying — tell  me,  he  died  a  coward,  howl 
ing  and  cursing  fate,  and  knowing  that  I,  /slew  him,  and 

• speak  Cethegus? — speak,  man!  By  the  Gods  !  you 

are  pale  !  silent ! — these  are  not  faces  fit  for  triumph  ! 
speak,  man,  I  say,  how  died  he  ? — show  me  his  blood,  Ce 
thegus  !  you  have  not  wiped  it  from  your  dagger,  give  me 
the  blade,  that  I  may  kiss  away  the  precious  death-drops." 

So  rapidly  and  impetuously  had  he  spoken,  heaping  que 
ry  on  query,  that  Cethegus  could  not  have  answered,  if  he 
would.  But,  to  say  the  truth,  he  was  in  little  haste  to  do 
so.  When  Catiline  ceased,  however,  which  he  did  at 
length,  from  actual  want  of  breath  to  enquire  farther,  he 
answered  in  a  low  smothered  voice. 

"  He  is  not  dead  at  all — he  refused" 

"Not  dead!"  shrieked  Catiline,  for  it  was  a  shriek, 
though  articulate,  and  one  so  piercing  that  it  roused  Aure- 
lia  from  her  swoon  of  joy — "  Not  dead  !  Yon  villain  swore 
that  he  saw  you  enter — not  dead  !"  he  repeated,  half  in 
credulously — "  By  heaven  and  hell !  I  believe  you  are 
jesting  with  me  !  Tell  me  that  you  have  lied,  and  I — I 
— I  will  worship  you,  Cethegus." 

"  His  porter  refused  us  entrance,  and,  as  the  door  was 
opened,  we  saw  in  the  Atrium  the  slaves  of  his  household, 
and  half  a  hundred  of  his  clients,  all  armed  from  head  to 


DAYS   OF  CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  35 

foot,  with  casque  and  corslet,  pilum,  broad-sword,  and 
ouckler.  And,  to  complete  the  tale,  as  we  returned  into 
che  street  baffled  and  desperate,  a  window  was  thrown  open 
in  the  banquet-hall  above,  and  we  might  see  the  Consul, 
with  Cato,  and  Marcellus,  and  Scipio,  and  a  score  of  Con- 
sulars  beside,  gazing  upon  us  in  all  the  triumph  of  securi 
ty,  in  all  the  confidence  of  success.  We  are  betrayed,  that 
is  plain — our  plans  are  all  known  as  soon  as  they  are  taken, 
all  frustrated  ere  acted!  All  is  lost,  Catiline,  for  what  re 
mains  to  do  T' 

"  To  dare!"  answered  the  villain,  all  undaunted  even  by 
this  reverse — "  and,  if  need  be,  to  die — but  to  despair,  nev 
er!" 

"  But  who  can  be  the  traitor  1 — where  shall  we  look  to 
find  him  ]" 

"  Look  there,"  exclaimed  Catiline,  pointing  to  the  Ger 
man  gladiator,  who  stood  all  confounded  and  chap-fallen. 
"  Look  there,  and  you  shall  see  one  ;  and  see  him  punished 
too  !  What  ho!  without  there,  ho!  a  dozen  of  you,  if  you 
would  shun  the  lash  !" 

And,  at  the  summons,  ten  or  twelve  slaves  and  freed  men 
rushed  into  the  room  in  trepidation,  almost  in  terror,  so 
savage  was  the  temper  of  the  lord  whom  they  served,  and 
so  merciless  his  wrath,  at  the  most  trivial  fault  or  error. 

"  Drag  that  brute,  hence  !"  he  said,  waving  his  hand  to 
ward  the  unhappy  gladiator,  "  put  out  his  eyes,  fetter  him 
foot  and  hand,  and  cast  him  to  the  congers  in  the  fish 
pond." 

Without  a  moment's  pause  or  hesitation,  they  cast  them 
selves  upon  their  miserable  comrade  ;  and,  though  he  strug 
gled  furiously,  and  struck  down  two  or  three  of  the  fore 
most,  and  shouted  himself  hoarse,  in  fruitless  efforts  to  ex 
plain,  he  was  secured,  and  bound  and  gagged,  within  a 
shorter  time  than  is  required  to  describe  it. 

This  Hone,  one  of  the  freedmen  looked  toward  his 
dreaded  master,  and  asked,  with  pale  lips,  and  a  faltering 
voice, 

"  Alive,  Catiline]" 

"  Alive — and  hark  you,  Sirrah,  fasten  his  head  above  the 
water,  that  he  die  not  too  speedily.  Thosa  biggest  con 
gers  will  lug  him  manfully,  Cethegus  ;  we  will  go  see  the 


86  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

sport,  anon.  It  will  serve  to  amuse  us,  after  this  disap 
pointment.  There !  away  with  him,  begone  !" 

The  miserable  creature  struggled  desperately  in  his 
bonds,  but  in  vain ;  and  strove  so  terribly  to  speak,  in  de 
spite  his  gag,  that  his  face  turned  almost  black,  from  the 
blood  which  rushed  to  every  pore;  but  no  sound  could  he 
utter,  as  he  was  dragged  away,  save  a  deep-mouthed  groan, 
which  was  drowned  by  the  laughter  of  the  remorseless 
wretches,  who  gazed  on  his  anguish  with  fiendish  merri 
ment  ;  among  which,  hideous  to  relate,  the  thrilling  sounds 
of  Aurelia's  silvery  and  contagious  mirth  were  distinctly 
audible. 

"  He  will  take  care  to  see  more  truly  in  Hades  !"  said 
Catiline,  with  his  sardonic  smile,  as  he  was  dragged  out  of 
the  room,  by  his  appalled  and  trembling  fellows.  "  But 
now  to  business.  Tell  me,  did  you  display  any  weapon  1 
or  do  aught,  that  can  be  proved,  to  show  your  intent  on  the 
Consul  r 

"  Nothing,  my  Catiline,"  replied  Cethegus,  firmly. 

"Nothing,  indeed,  Cethegus  1  By  all  our  hopes!  de 
ceive  me  not !" 

"  By  your  head  !  nothing,  Catiline." 

"  Then  I  care  nothing  for  the  failure  !"  answered  the 
other.  "  Keep  good  hearts,  and  wear  smiling  faces  !  I 
will  kill  him  myself  to-morrow,  if,  like  the  Scorpion,  I  must 
die  in  the  deed." 

"  Try  it  not,  Catiline.     You  will  but  fail — and" 

"  Fail !  who  ever  knew  me  fail,  in  vengeance  VJ 

"  No  one  !"  said  Orestilla — "  and  no  one  can  hinder  you 
of  it.  No!  not  the  Gods!" 

"  There  are  no  Gods!"  exclaimed  the  Traitor,  "and  if 
there  be,  it  were  all  one — I  defy  them!" 

"  Cicero  says  there  is  ONE,  they  tell  me,"  said  Cethegus, 
half  mocking,  half  in  earnest — "  and  he  is  very  wise." 

"  Very  !"  replied  the  other,  with  his  accustomed  sneer — 
"  Therefore  that  ONE  may  save  him — if  he  can  !" 

"  The  thing  is  settled,"  cried  Aurelia  Orestilla,  "  I  told 
him  yesterday  he  ought  to  do  it,  himself — I  should  not  be 
content,  unless  Catiline's  hand  dealt  him  the  death  blow, 
Catiline's  eye  gloated  upon  him  in  the  death-struggle,  Cati 
line's  tongue  jeered  him  in  the  death-pang  !" 

"  You  love  him  dearly,  Orestilla,"  said  Cethegus. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  37 

"  And  dearly  he  has  earned  it,"  she  replied. 

"  By  Venus  !  I  would  give  half  my  hooes,  to  see  him 
kiss  you." 

"And  I,  if  my  lips  had  the  hydra's  venom.  But  come," 
she  added,  with  a  wreathed  smile  and  a  beaming  eye, 
"  Let  us  go  see  the  fishes  eat  yon  varlet ;  else  shall  we  be 
$00  late  for  the  sport." 

"  Rare  sport !"  said  Cethegus,  "  I  have  not  seen  a  man 
eaten,  by  a  tiger  even,  these  six  months  past ;  and  by  a  fish,  - 
I  think,  never !" 

"  The  fish  do  it  better,"  replied  Catiline — "  Better,  and 
cleaner — they  leave  the  prettiest  skeleton  you  can  imagine 
— they  are  longer  about  it,  you  will  say — True ;  but  I  do 
not  grudge  the  time." 

"  No  !  no  !  the  longer,  the  merrier !"  said  Aurelia, 
laughing  melodiously — "  The  last  fellow  1  saw  given  to 
the  tigers,  had  his  head  crushed  like  a  nut-shell,  by  a  single 
blow.  He  had  not  time  to  shriek  even  once.  There  was 
no  fun  in  that,  you  know." 

"  None  indeed,"  said  Cethegus — "  but  I  warrant  you  this 
German  will  howl  gloriously,  when  the  fish  are  at  him." 

"  Yes  !  yes  !"  exclaimed  the  lovely  woman,  clapping  her 
hands  joyously.  "  We  must  have  the  gag  removed,  to  give 
free  vent-to  his  music.  Come,  come,  I  am  dying  to  see 
him." 

"  Some  one  must  die,  since  Cicero  did  not." 

"  Happy  fellow  this,  if  he  only  knew  it,  to  give  his 
friends  so  much  pleasure  !" 

"  One  of  them  such  a  fair  lady  too  !" 

"  Will  there  be  more  pleasure,  think  you,  in  seeing  the 
congers  eat  the  gladiator,  or  in  eating  the  congers  after 
ward  r 

"  Oh  !  no  comparison  !  one  can  eat  fat  congers  always." 

"  We  have  the  advantage  of  them  truly,  for  they  cannot 
always  eat  fat  gladiators." 

And  they  walked  away  with  as  much  glee  and  expecta 
tion,  to  the  scene  of  agony  and  fiendish  torture,  vitiated  by 
the  frightful  exhibitions  of  the  circus  and  the  arena,  as  men 
in  modern  days  would  feel,  in  going  to  enjoy  the  fictitious 
sorrows  of  some  grand  tragedian. 

Can  it  be  that  the  contemplation  of  human  wo,  in  some 
form  or  ether,  is  in  all  ages  grateful  to  poor  conupt  human 
ity  1 


38  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE    ORATION. 

Quousque  tandem  abutere — 

CICERO. 

THE  Senate  was  assembled  in  the  great  temple  on  the 
Palatine,  built  on  the  spot  where  Jupiter,  thence  hailed  as 
Stator,  had  stayed  the  tide  of  flight,  and  sent  the  rallied 
Romans  back  to  a  glorious  triumph. 

A  cohort  was  stationed  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  its  spear 
heads  glancing  in  the  early  sunshine. 

The  Roman  knights,  wearing  their  swords  openly,  and 
clad  in  their  girded  tunics  only,  mustered  around  the  steps 
which  led  to  the  colonnade  and  doors  of  the  temple,  a  vo 
luntary  guard  to  the  good  consul. 

A  mighty  concourse  had  flowed  together  from  all  quar 
ters  of  the  city,  and  stood  in  dense  masses  in  all  the  neigh 
boring  streets,  and  in  the  area  of  the  temple,  in  hushed 
and  anxious  expectation. 

The  tribunes  of  the  people,  awed  for  once  by  the  immi 
nence  of  the  peril,  forgot  to  be  factious. 

Within  the  mighty  building,  there  was  dead  silence — 
silence  more  eloquent  than  words. 

For,  to  the  wonder  of  all  men,  undismayed  by  detection, 
unrebuke'i  by  the  horror  and  hate  which  frowned  on  him 
from  every  brow,  Catiline  had  assumed  his  place  on  the 
benches  of  his  order. 

Not  one,  even  of  his  most  intimate  associates,  had  dared 
to  salute  him  ;  not  one,  even  of  the  conspirators,  had  dared 
to  recognize  the  manifest  traitor. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  89 


*  As  he  assumed  his  place,  the  senators  next  to  him 
arisen  and  withdrawn  from  the  infamous  vicinity,  some  of 
them  even  shaking  their  gowns,  as  if  to  dissipate  the  conta 
mination  of  his  contact. 

Alone  he  sat,  therefore,  with  a  wide  vacant  space  around 
him  —  alone,  in  that  crowded  house  —  alone,  yet  proud,  un- 
rebuked,  undaunted. 

The  eyes  of  every  man  in  the  vast  assembly  were  riveted 
in  fear,  or  hatred,  or  astonishment,  on  the  set  features  and 
sullen  scowling  brow,  of  the  arch  conspirator. 

Thus  sat  they,  thus  they  gazed  for  ten  minutes'  space, 
and  so  deep  was  the  all-absorbing  interest,  that  none  ob 
served  the  Consul,  who  had  arisen  to  his  feet  before  the 
curule  chair,  until  the  great  volume  of  his  clear  sonorous 
voice  rolled  over  them,  like  the  burst  of  sudden  thunder 
amid  the  hush  of  nature  which  precedes  it. 

It  was  to  no  set  form  of  words,  to  no  premeditated 
speech,  that  he  gave  utterance  ;  nor  did  he  in  the  usual 
form  address  the  Conscript  Fathers. 

With  his  form  drawn  to  its  fullest  height,  his  arm  out 
stretched  as  if  it  was  about  to  launch  the  thunderbolt,  he 
hurled  his  impassioned  indignation  against  the  fearless  cul 
prit. 

"  Until  how  long,  O  Catiline,  wilt  thou  abuse  our  pa 
tience  ?  Until  how  long,  too,  will  thy  frantic  fury  baffle 
us  1  Unto  what  extremity  will  thy  unbridled  insolence 
display  itself?  Do  the  nocturnal  guards  upon  the  Pala 
tine  nothing  dismay  you,  nothing  the  watches  through  the 
city,  nothing  the  terrors  of  the  people,  nothing  the  con 
course  hitherward  of  all  good  citizens,  nothing  this  most 
secure  place  for  the  senate's  convocation,  nothing  the  eyes 
and  faces  of  all  these  1"  And  at  the  words,  he  waved  both 
arms  slowly  around,  pointing  the  features  and  expression 
of  every  senator,  filled  with  awe  and  aversion. 

"  Dost  thou  not  feel  that  all  thy  plots  are  manifest  1  Not 
see  that  thy  conspiracy  was  grasped  irresistibly,  so  soon  as 
it  was  known  thoroughly  to  all  these  ]  Which  of  us  dost 
thou  imagine  ignorant  of  what  thou  didst,  where  thou  wert, 
whom  thou  didst  convoke,  what  resolution  thou  didst  take 
last  night,  and  the  night  yet  preceding  ?  Oh  !  ye  changed 
Times'  Oh,  ye  degenerate  customs!  The  Senate  com 
prehends  these  things,  the  Consul  s^s  i/iem  !  Yet  tbui 
25 


40  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  J    OR,    THE 

man  lives  !  Lives,  did  I  say  1  Yea,  indeed,  comes  into 
the  Senate,  bears  a  part  in  the  public  councils,  marks  out 
with  his  eyes  and  selects  every  one  of  us  for  slaughter. 
But  we,  strenuous  brave  men,  imagine  that  we  do  our  duty 
to  the  state,  so  long  as  we  escape  the  frenzy,  the  daggers 
of  that  villain.  Long  since  it  had  been  right,  Catiline,  that 
thou  shouldst  have  been  led  to  death  by  the  Consul's  man 
date — Long  since  should  that  doom  have  been  turned  up 
on  thyself,  which  thou  hast  been  so  long  devising  for  all  of 
us  here  present.  Do  I  err,  saying  this  1  or  did  that  most 
illustrious  man,  Publius  Scipio,  pontifex  maximus,  when 
in  no  magisterial  office,  take  off  Tiberius  Gracchus,  for 
merely  disturbing  the  established  order  of  the  state  1  Arid 
shall  we,  Consuls,  endure  Catiline  aiming  to  devastate  the 
world  with  massacre  and  conflagration  1  For  I  omit  to 
state,  as  too  ancient  precedents,  how  Caius  Servilius  Ahala 
slew  with  his  own  hand  Spurius  Melius,  when  plotting  ie 
volution !  There  was,  there  was,  of  old,  that  energy  of 
virtue  in  this  commonwealth,  that  brave  men  hedged  the 
traitorous  citizen  about  with  heavier  penalties  than  thp 
most  deadly  foe !  We  hold  a  powerful  and  weighty  dp 
cree  of  the  Senate  against  thee,  O  Catiline.  Neither  the 
counsel  nor  the  sanction  of  this  order  have  been  wanting 
to  the  republic.  We,  we,  I  say  it  openly,  we  Consuls  are 
wanting  in  our  duty. 

"  The  Senate  decreed  once,  that  Lucius  Opimius,  then 
Consul,  should  see  THAT  THE  REPUBLIC  TOOK  NO  HARM  ; 
not  one  night  intervened.  Caius  Gracchus  was  slain  on 
mere  suspicions  of  sedition,  the  son  of  a  most  n<>ble  father, 
most  noble  grandfather,  most  noble  ancestry.  Marcus  Ful- 
vius,  a  consular,  was  slain  with  both  his  children.  By  a 
like  decree  of  the  Senate,  the  charge  of  the  republic  was 
committed  to  Caius  Marius  and  Lucius  Valerius,  the  Con 
suls — did  the  republic's  vengeance  delay  the  death  of  Lu 
cius  Saterninus,  a  tribune  of  the  people,  of  Caius  Servili 
us,  a  praetor,  even  a  single  day  ]  And  yet,  we  Consuls, 
suffer  the  edge  of  this  authority  to  be  blunted,  until  the 
-wentieth  day.  For  we  have  such  a  decree  of  the  Senate, 
hut  hidden  in  the  scroll  which  contains  it,  as  a  sword  uii- 
drawn  171  its  scabbard.  By  which  decree  it  were  right,  O 
Catiline,  that  thou  eliouldst  have  been  slaughtered  on  thu 
instant.  Thou  livest ;  and  livest  not  to  lay  aside,  but  tr> 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  41 

confirm  and  strengthen  thine  audacity.  I  desire,  O  Con 
script  fathers,  to  be  merciful ;  I  desire,  too,  in  such  jeopar 
dy  of  the  republic,  not  to  seem  culpably  neglectful.  Yet  I 
condemn  myself  of  inability,  of  utter  weakness.  There 
is  a  camp  in  Italy  !  hostile  to  the  republic,  in  the  denies 
that  open  on  Etruria!  Daily  the  numbers  of  the  foe  are 
increasing !  And  yet  the  general  of  that  camp,  the  lead 
er  of  that  foe,  we  see  within  the  walls,  aye,  even  in  the 
Senate,  day  by  day,  plotting  some  intestine  blow  against 
the  state.  Were  I  to  order  thee  to  be  arrested,  to  be  slain 
now,  O  Catiline,  I  should  have  cause,  I  think,  to  dread  the 
reproaches  of  all  good  citizens,  for  having  stricken  thee  too 
late,  rather  than  that  of  one,  for  having  stricken  thee  too  se 
verely.  And  yet,  that  which  should  have  been  done  long 
ago,  I  am  not  yet  for  a  certain  reason  persuaded  to  do  now. 
Then — then  at  length — will  I  slay  thee,  when  there  is  not 
a  man  so  base,  so  desperately  wicked,  so  like  to  thee  in  char 
acter,  but  he  shall  own  thy  slaying  just.  So  long  as  there 
shall  be  one  man,  who  dares  to  defend  thee,  thou  shalt 
live.  And  thou  shalt  live,  as  now  thou  livest,  beset  on  eve 
ry  side  by  numerous,  and  steady  guards,  so  that  thou  canst 
not  even  stir  against  the  commonwealth.  The  eyes  more 
over,  and  the  ears  of  many,  even  as  heretofore,  shall  spy 
thee  out  at  unawares,  and  mount  guard  on  thee  in  private. 
"  For  what  is  there,  Catiline,  which  thou  now  canst  expect 
more,  if  neither  night  with  all  its  darkness,  could  con 
ceal  thy  unholy  meetings,  nor  even  the  most  private  house 
contain  within  its  walls  the  voice  of  thy  conspiracy  ?  If 
all  thy  deeds  shine  forth,  burst  into  public  view  ]  Change 
now  that  hideous  purpose,  take  me  along  as  thy  adviser, 
forget  thy  schemes  of  massacre,  of  conflagration.  Thou 
art  hemmed  in  on  every  side.  Thy  every  council  is  more 
clear  to  ire  than  day  ;  and  these  thou  canst  now  review 
with  rne.  Dost  thou  remember,  how  I  stated  in  the  Sen- 
ace,  on  the  twelfth  day  before  the  Calends  of  November,  (1) 
that  Caius  Manlius,  the  satellite  and  co-minister  of  thy 
audacity,  would  be  in  arms  on  a  given  day,  which  day 
would  be  the  sixth  (2)  before  the  Calends  of  Novem 
ber  .' — Did  I  err,  Catiline,  not  in  the  fact,  so  great  as  it 
was,  so  ac^  )ci/>  is,  so  incredible,  but,  what  is  much  more 

(1)   lab  <^6t  of  October.     (2)  The  27th  of  October. 


42  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

wondrous,  in  the  very  day  1  Again  I  told  thee  in  the 
Senate,  that  thou  hadst  conspired  to  slay  the  first  men  of 
the  state,  on  the  fifth  ( 1)  day  before  the  Calends  of  Novem 
ber,  when  many  leading  men  of  Rome  quitted  the  city, 
not  so  much  to  preserve  their  lives,  as  to  mar  thy  councils. 
Canst  thou  deny  that  thou  wert  hemmed  in  on  that  day  by 
my  guards,  and  hindered  by  my  vigilance  from  stirring  thy 
hand  against  the  state,  when,  frustrate  by  the  departure  of 
the  rest,  thou  saidst  that  our  blood,  ours  who  had  remained 
behind,  wou  d  satisfy  thee]  What]  When  thor  "vert  so 
confident  of  seizing  Praeneste,  by  nocturnal  escalade, 
upon  the  very  (2)  Calends  of  November,  didst  thou  not 
'feel  that  it  was  by  my  order  that  colony  was  garrisoned, 
guarded,  watched,  impregnable  ? — Thou  doest  nothing, 
plottest  nothing,  thirikest  nothing  which  I  shall  not — I  say 
not — hear — but  shall  not  see,  shall  not  conspicuously  com 
prehend. 

"  Review  with  me  now,  the  transactions  of  the  night  be 
fore  the  last,  so  shalt  thou  understand  that  I  watch  far  more 
vigilantly  for  the  safety,  than  thou  for  the  destruction  of 
the  state.  I  say  that  on  that  former  night,  (3)  thou  didst 
go  to  the  street  of  the  Scythemakers,  I  will  speak  plainly, 
to  the  house  of  Marcus  Laeca ;  that  thou  didst  meet  there 
many  of  thy  associates  in  crime  and  madness.  Wilt  thou 
dare  to  deny  it  ]  Why  so  silent  ]  If  thou  deniest,  I  will 
prove  it.  For  I  see  some  of  those  here,  here  in  the  Sen 
ate,  who  were  with  thee.  Oh  !  ye  immortal  Gods  !  in  what 
region  of  the  earth  do  we  dwell  ]  in  what  city  do  we  live  ? 
of  what  republic  are  we  citizens  ]  Here  !  they  are  here, 
in  the  midst  of  us,  Conscript  Fathers,  here  in  this  council, 
the  most  sacred,  the  most  solemn  of  the  universal  world, 
who  are  planning  the  slaughter  of  myself,  the  slaughter  of 
you  all,  planning  the  ruin  of  this  city,  and  therein  the  ruin 
of  the  world.  T,  I  the  consul,  see  these  men,  and  ask  their 
opinions  on  state  matters.  Nay,  those  Avhom  it  were  but 
iustice  to  slaughter  with  the  sword,  I  refrain  as  yet  from 
wounding  with  a  word.  Thou  wert  therefore  in  the  house 
of  Laeca,  on  that  night,  O  Catiline.  Thou  didst  allot  the> 
districts  of  Italy  ;  thou  didst  determine  whither  each  one 
of  thy  followers  should  set  forth  ;  thou  didst  .choose  whom 

(1)  The  28th  of  October.     (2)  The  first  of  November. 

(3)  The  6th  of  November.     This  oration  wae  delivered  on  the  8th, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  43 

nou  wouidst  lead  along  with  thee,  whom  leave  behind ; 
Uhou  didst  assign  the  wards  of  the  city  for  conflagration  ; 
thou  didst  assert  that  ere  long  thou  wouidst  go  forth  in  uer- 
son  ;  thou  saidst  there  was  but  one  cause  why  thou  shouldst 
yet  delay  a  little,  namely,  that  I  was  alive.  Two  Roman 
knights  were  found,  who  offered  themselves  to  liberate  thee 
from  that  care,  and  promised  that  they  would  butcher  me, 
that  very  night,  a  little  before  daylight,  in  my  own  bed.  Of 
all  these  things  I  was  aware,  when  your  assembly  was 
scarce  yet  broken  up.  I  strengthened  my  house,  and  guar 
ded  it  with  an  unwonted  garrison.  1  refused  admittance 
to  those  whom  thou  hadst  sent  to  salute  me,  when  they 
arrived ;  even  as  I  had  predicted  to  many  eminent  men 
that  they  would  arrive,  and  at  that  very  time. 

"  Since  then  these  things  stand  thus,  O  Catiline,  proceed 
as  thou  hast  begun;  depart  when  thou  wilt  from  the  city ; 
the  gates  are  open  ;  begone  ;  too  long  already  have  those 
camps  of  Manlius  lacked  their  general.  Lead  forth,  with 
the  morrow,  all  thy  men — if  not  all,  as  many  at  least  as 
thou  art  able;  purify  the  city  of  thy  presence.  Thou  wilt 
discharge  me  from  great  terror,  so  soon  as  a  wall  shall  be  in 
terposed  between  thee  and  me.  Dwell  among  us  thou 
canst,  now  no  longer.  I  will  not  endure,  I  willrv'  t  suffer, 
I  will  not  permit  it !  Great  thanks  must  be  rendered  to  the 
immortal  Gods,  and  to  this  Stator  Jove,  especially,  the  an 
cient  guardian  of  this  city,  that  we  have  escaped  so  many 
times  already  this  plague,  so  foul,  so  horrible,  so  fraught 
with  ruin  to  the  republic.  Not  often  is  the  highest  weal 
of  a  state  jeoparded  in  the  person  of  a  single  individual. 
So  long  as  you  plotted  against  me,  merely  as  Consul  elect, 

0  Catiline,  I  protected  myself,  not  by  public  guards,  but 
by  private  diligence.     When   at  the  late   Comitia,   thou 
wouidst  have  murdered  me,  presiding  as  Consul  in  the  Field 
of  Mars,  with  thy  competitors,   I  checked   thy  nefarious 
plans,  by  the  protection  and  force  of  my  friends,  without 
exciting  any  public  tumult. — In  a  word,  as  often  as  thou 
hast  thrust  at  me,  myeelf  have  I  parried  the  blow,  although 

1  perceived  clearly,  that  my  fall  was  conjoined  with  dread 
calamity  to  the  republic.     Now,  now,  thou   dost  strike 
openly  at  the  whole  commonwealth,  the  dwellings  of  the 
city;  dost  summon  the  temples  of  the  Imirortal  Gods, 
the  lives  of  all  citizens,  in  a  word,  Italy  herseif,  to  havoc 

25* 


44  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

and  perdition.  Wherefore — seeing  that  as  yet,  I  dare  not 
do  what  should  be  my  first  duty,  what  is  the  ancient  and 
peculiar  usage  of  this  state,  and  in  accordance  with  the 
discipline  of  our  fathers — I  will,  at  least,  do  that  which  in 
respect  to  security  is  more  lenient,  in  respect  to  the  com 
mon  good,  more  useful.  For  should  I  command  thee  to 
be  slain,  the  surviving  band  of  thy  conspirators  would  set 
tle  down  in  the  republic ;  but  if — as  I  have  been  long  ex 
horting  thee,  thou  wilt  go  forth,  the  vast  and  pestilent  con 
tamination  of  thy  comrades  will  be  drained  out  of  the  city. 
What  is  this,  Catiline  ]  Dost  hesitate  to  do  that,  for  my 
bidding,  which  of  thine  own  accord  thou  wert  about  do 
ing  ?  The  Consul  commands  the  enemy  to  go  forth  from 
the  state.  Dost  thou  enquire  of  me,  whether  into  exile  ] 
I  do  not  order,  but,  if  thou  wilt  have  my  counsel,  I  advise 
it. 

"  For  what  is  there,  O  Catiline,  that  can  delight  thee  any 
longer  in  this  city,  in  which  there  is  not  one  man,  without 
thy  band  of  desperadoes,  who  does  not  fear,  not  one  who 
does  not  hate  thee  1 — What  brand  of  domestic  turpitude 
is  not  burnt  in  upon  thy  life  1  What  shame  of  private 
bearing  clings  not  to  thee,  for  endless  infamy  ?  What 
scenes  of  impure  lust,  what  deeds  of  daring  crime,  what 
horrible  pollution  attaches  not  to  thy  whole  career  1 — To 
what  young  man,  once  entangled  in  the  meshes  of  thy  cor 
ruption,  hast  thou  not  tendered  the  torch  of  licentiousness, 
or  the  steel  of  murder  ]  Must  I  say  more  1  Even  of  late, 
when  thou  hadst  rendered  thy  house  vacant  for  new  nup 
tials,  by  the  death  of  thy  late  wife^  didst  thou  not  overtop 
that  hideous  crime,  by  a  crime  more  incredible  1  which  I 
pass  over,  and  permit  willingly  to  rest  in  silence,  lest  it  be 
known,  that  in  this  state,  guilt  so  enormous  has  existed, 
and  has  not  been  punished.  I  pass  over  the  ruin  of  thy 
fortunes,  which  all  men  know  to  be  impending  on  the 
next  (1)  Ides,  I  proceed  to  those  things  which  pertain  not 
to  the  private  infamy  of  thy  career,  not  to  thy  domestic 
difficulties  and  baseness,  but  to  the  supreme  safety  of  the 
state,  and  to  the  life  and  welfare  of  us  all.  Can  the  light 
of  this  life,  the  breath  of  this  heaven,  be  grateful  to  thee, 
Catiline,  when  thou  art  conscious  that  not  one  of  these  but 

(1)  The  13th  of  November.     (2)  The  3 1st  of  December. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  45 

knows  how  thou  didst  stand  armed  in  the  comitium,  on  the 
day  previous  (2)  to  the  calends  of  January,  when  Lepidus 
and  Tullus  were  the  Consuls  ]  That  thou  hadst  mustered 
a  band  of  assassins  to  slay  the  Consuls,  and  the  noblest  of 
the  citizens  ]  That  no  relenting  of  thy  heart,  no  faltering 
from  fear,  opposed  thy  guilt  and  frenzy,  but  the  wonted 
good  fortune  of  the  commonwealth  ]  And  now  I  pass 
from  these  things,  for  neither  are  these  crimes  not  known 
to  all,  nor  have  there  not  been  many  more  recently  com 
mitted.  How  many  times  hast  not  thou  thrust  at  me  while 
elect,  how  many  times  when  Consul  ?  How  many  thrusts 
of  thine  so  nearly  aimed,  that  they  appeared  inevitable  ; 
have  I  ..not  shunned  by  a  slight  diversion,  and,  as  they  say  of 
gladiators,  by  the  movements  of  my  body  1  Thou  doest 
nothing,  attemptest  nothing,  plannest  nothing,  which  can 
escape  my  knowledge,  at  the  moment,  when  1  would  know 
it.  Yet  thou  wilt  neither  cease  from  endeavoring  nor 
from  plotting.  How  many  times  already  hath  that  dagger 
been  wrested  from  thy  hand  ]  how  many  times  hath  it  fal 
len  by  chance,  and  escaped  thy  grasp  1  Slill  thou  canst 
not  be  deprived  of  it,  more  than  an  instant's  space  ! — And 
yet,  I  know  not  with  what  unhallowed  rites  it  has  been 
consecrated  and  devoted  by  thee,  that  thou  shouldst  deem 
it  necessary  to  flesh  it  in  the  body  of  a  Consul. 

"  Now  then,  what  life  is  this  of  thine  1  For  I  will  now 
address  thee,  not  so  that  I  may  seem  moved  by  that  detes 
tation  which  I  feel  toward  thee,  but  by  compassion,  no  por 
tion  of  which  is  thy  due.  But  a  moment  since,  thou  didst 
come  into  the  Senate,  and  which  one  man,  from  so  vast  a 
concourse,  from  thine  own  chosen  and  familiar  friends,  sa 
luted  thee  1  If  this  has  befallen  no  one.  within  the  mem 
ory  of  man,  wilt  thou  await  loud  contumely,  condemned 
already  by  the  most  severe  sentence  of  this  silence  ]  What 
wouldst  thou  have,  when  all  those  seats  around  thee  were 
left  vacant  on  thy  coming]  When  all  those  Consulars, 
whom  thou  so  frequently  hadst  designated  unto  slaughter, 
as  soon  as  thou  didst  take  thy  seat,  left  all  that  portion  of 
the  benches  bare  and  vacant  1  With  what  spirit,  in  one 
word,  can  thou  deem  this  endurable  1  By  Hercules  !  did 
my  slaves  so  dread  me,  as  all  thy  fellow  citizens  dread  thee, 
I  should  conceive  it  time  for  leaving  my  own  house — dost 
thou  not  hold  it  time  to  leave  this  city  1 — And  if  I  felt 


46  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

self  without  just  cause  suspected,  and  odious  to  my  coun 
trymen,!  should  choose  rather  to  be  beyond  the  reach  of  their 
vision,  than  to  be  gazed  upon  by  hostile  eyes  of  all  men 
Dost  thou  hesitate,  when  conscious  of  thine  own  crimes 
thou  must  acknowledge  that  the  hate  of  all  is  just,  and 
due  long  ago — dost  thou,  I  say,  hesitate  to  avoid  the  pres 
ence  and  the  sight  of  those  whose  eyes  and  senses  thine 
aspect  every  day  is  wounding  ]  If  thine  own  parents 
feared  and  hated  thee,  and  could  by  no  means  be  recon 
ciled,  thou  wouldst,  I  presume,  withdraw  thyself  some 
whither  beyond  the  reach  of  their  eyes — now  thy  country, 
which  is  the  common  parent  of  us  all,  dreads  and  detests 
thee,  and  has  passed  judgment  on  thee  long'ago,  as  medita- 
ing  nothingbut  her  parricide.  Wilt  thou  now  neither  revere 
her  authority,  nor  obey  her  judgment,  nor  yet  dread  her 
violence  1  Since  thus  she  now  deals  with  thee,  Catiline, 
thus  speaks  to  thee  in  silence. 

"•No  deed  of  infamy  hath  been  done  in  these  many 
years,  unless  through  thee — no  deed  of  atrocity  without 
thee — to  thee  alone,  the  murder  of  many  citizens,  to 
thee  alone  the  spoliation  and  oppression  of  our  allies, 
hath  been  free  and  urrpunished.  Thou  hast  been  pow 
erful  not  only  to  escape  laws  and  prosecutions,  but  open 
ly  to  break  through  and  overturn  them.  To  these  things, 
though  indeed  intolerable,  I  have  submitted  as  best  I 
might — but  it  can  now  no  longer  be  endured  that  I  should 
be  in  one  eternal  dread  of  thee  only — that  Catiline,  on  what 
alarm  soever,  alone  should  be  the  srfurce  of  terror — that 
no  treason  against  me  can  be  imagined,  such  as  should  be 
revolting  to  thy  desperate  criminality.  Wherefore  begone, 
and  liberate  me  from  this  terror,  so  that,  if  true,  I  may  not 
be  ruined  j  if  false  I  may  at  least  shake  with  fear  no  lon 
ger.' 

"  If  thy  country  should  thus,  as  I  have  said,  parley  with 
thee,  should  she  not  obtain  what  she  demands,  even  if  she 
lack  force  to  compel  it  1  What  more  shall  I  say,  when 
thou  didst  offer  thyself  to  go  into  some  private  custody  ] 
What,  when  to  shun  suspicion,  thou  didst  profess  thy  wil 
lingness  to  take  up  thy  residence  under  the  roof  of  Man- 
ius  Lepidus  ]  Refused  by  whom,  thou  hadst  audacity  to 
come  to  me,  and  request  that  I  would  admit  thee  to  my 
house.  And  when  thou  didst  receive  from  me  this  answer, 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  47 

that  I  could  not  exist  within  the -same  house  with  that  man, 
whose  presence  even  inside  the  same  city  walls,  I  esteemed 
vast  peril  to  my  life,  thou  didst  then  go  to  the  praetor  Quin- 
tus  Metellus  ;  and,  then,  repulsed  by  him,  to  Marcus  Mar- 
cellus,  thine  own  comrade,  a  virtuous  man  truly,  one  whom 
past  doubt  thou  didst  deem  likely  to  be  most  vigilant  in 
guarding,  most  crafty  in  suspecting,  most  strenuous  in 
bringing  thee  to  justice.  And  how  far  shall  that  man  be 
believed  distant  from  deserving  chains  and  a  dungeon,  who 
judges  himself  to  be  worthy  of  safekeeping! — Since,  then, 
these  things  are  so,  dost  hesitate,  O  Catiline,  since  here 
thou  canst  not  tarry  with  an  equal  mind,  to  depart  for 
some  other  land,  and  give  that  life,  rescued  from  many  just 
and  deserved  penalties,  to  solitude  and  exile]  'Lay  the 
matter,'  thou  sayest,  '  before  the  Senate,'  for  that  it  is  which 
thou  requirest,  '  and  if  this  order  shall  command  thee  into 
banishment,  thou  wilt  obey  their  bidding.'  I  will  not  lay  it 
before  them — for  to  do  so  is  repugnant  to  my  character, 
yet  I  will  so  act,  that  thou  shalt  clearly  see  what  these  think 
of  thee.  Depart  from  the  city,  Catiline  !  Deliver  the 
state  from  terror!  begone  into  banishment,  if  that  be  the 
word  for  which  thou  tarriest !" 

Then  the  great  Orator  paused  once  again,  not  to  breathe, 
though  the  vehement  and  uninterrupted  torrent  of  his  elo 
quence,  might  well  have  required  an  interval- of  rest,  but 
to  give  the  confounded  listener  occasion  to  note  the  feel 
ings  of  the  assembled  Senate,  perfectly  in  accordance  with 
his  words. 

It  was  but  a  moment,  however,  that  he  paused,  and,  that 
ended,  again  burst  out  the  thunderous  weight  of  his  mag 
nificent  invective. 

"  What  means  this,  Catiline  ?  Dost  thou  note  these,  dost 
thou  observe  their  silence]  They  permit  my  words,  they 
are  mute.  Why  dost  thou  wait  that  confirmation  of  their 
words,  which  thou  seest  given  already  by  their  silence  1 
But  had  I  spoken  these  same  words  to  that  admirable  youth 
Publius  Sextius,  or  to  that  very  valiant  man,  Marcus  Mar- 
cellus,  I  tell  thee  that  this  very  Senate  would  have,  already, 
In  this  .very  temple,  laid  violent  hands  on  me,  the  Consul, 
and  tnat  too  most  justly  !  But  with  regard  to  thee.  when 
quiescent  they  approve,  when  passive  they  decree,  when 
mute  they  cry  aloud  !  Nor  these  alone,  whose  auti*  .rity 


48  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

it  seems  is  very  dear,  whose  life  most  cheap,  in  your  eyes, 
but  all  those  Roman  knights  do  likewise,  most  honorable 
and  most  worthy  men,  and  all  those  other  valiant  citizens, 
who  stand  about  the  Senate  house,  whose  dense  ranks 
thou  couldst  see,  whose  zeal  thou  couldst  discover,  whose 
patriotic  cries  thou  couldst  hear,  but  a  little  while  ago; 
whose  hands  and  weapons  I  have  scarcely,  for  a  longtime, 
restrained  from  thee,  whom  I  will  yet  induce  to  escort  thee 
to  the  gates  of  Rome,  if  thou  wilt  leave  this  city,  which 
thou  hast  sought  so  long  to  devastate  and  ruin. 

"  And  yet  what  say  I  1  Can  it  be  hoped  that  anything 
should  ever  bend  thee  ?  that  thou  shouldst  ever  be  reform 
ed  !  that  thou  shouldst  dream  of  any  flight  1  that  thou 
shouldst  contemplate  any  exile]  Would,  would  indeed 
that  the  immortal  Gods  might  give  thee  such  a  purpose  ! 
And  yet  I  perceive,  if  astounded  by  my  voice  thou  shouldst 
bend  thy  spirit  to  go. into  voluntary  exile,  how  vast  a  storm 
of  odium  would  hang  over  me,  if  not  at  this  present  time, 
when  the  memory  of  thy  villanies  is  recent,  at  least  from 
the  passions  of  posterity.  But  to  me  it  is  worth  this  sacri 
fice,  so  that  the  storm  burst  on  my  individual  head,  arid  be 
connected  with  no  perils  to  the  state.  But  that  thou 
shouldst  be  moved  by  thine  own  vices,  that  thou  shouldst 
dread  the  penalties  of  the  law,  that  thou  shouldst  yield  to 
the  exigences  of  the  republic,  this  indeed  is  not  to  be  ex 
pected  ;  for  thou  art  not  such  an  one,  O  Catiline,  that  any 
sense  of  shame  should  ever  recall  thee  from  infamy,  any 
sense  of  fear  from  peril,  any  glimmering  of  reason  from  in 
sanity.  Wherefore,  as  1  have  said  many  times  already, 
go  forth  from  among  us ;  and  if  thou  wouldst  stir  up  a- 
gainst  me,  as  constantly  thou  sayest,  against  me  thine  ene 
my  a  storm  of  enmity  and  odium,  then  begone  straightway 
into  exile.  Scarcely  shall  I  have  power  to  endure  the 
Humors  of  the  world,  scarcely  shall  I  have  power  to  sus- 
lani  the  burthen  of  that  odium,  if  thou  wilt  but  go  into  vo 
luntary  banishment,  now,  at  the  consul's  bidding.  Jf,  on 
the  contrary,  thou  wouldst  advance  my  glory  and  my  re 
putation,  then  go  forth  with  thy  lawless  band  of  ruffians  ! 
Betake  thyself  to  Manlius  !  stir  up  the  desperate  citizens 
to  arms  !  withdraw  thyself  from  all  good  men  !  levy  war 
on  thy  country  !  exult  in  unhallowed  schemes  of  robbery 
and  murder,  so  that  thou  shalt  not  pass  for  one  driven  forth 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  49 

by  my  tyranny  into  the  arms  of  strangers,  but  for  one  join 
ing  by  invitation  his  own  friends  and  comrades.  Yet  why 
should  I  invite  thee,  when  I  well  know  that  thy  coLlede- 
rates  are  sent  forth  already,  who  nigh  Forum  Aurelium 
shall  wait  in  arms  for  your  arrival  ]  When  I  well  know 
that  thou  hast  already  a  day  promised  and  appointed 
whereon  to  join  the  camp  of  Manlius  ]  When  I  well  know 
that  the  silver  eagle  hath  been  prepared  already — the  sil 
ver  eagle  which  will,  I  trust,  prove  ruinous  and  fatal  to 
thee  and  all  thine  host,  to  which  a  shrine  has  been  esta 
blished  in  thine  own  house,  thy  villanies  its  fitting  incense  I 
For  how  shalt  thou  endure  its  absence  any  longer,  thou 
who  wert  wont  to  adore  it,  setting  forth  to  sacrilege  and 
slaughter,  thou  who  so  often  hast  upraised  that  impious 
right  hand  of  thine  from  its  accursed  altars  to  murder  citi 
zens  of  Rome  ] 

"  At  length,  then,  at  length,  thou  must  go  forth,  whither 
long  since  thy  frantic  and  unbridled  passions  have  impel 
led  thee.  Nor  shall  this  war  against  thy  country  vex  or 
afflict  thee.  Nay,  rather  shall  it  bring  to  thee  a  strange 
and  unimaginable  pleasure,  for  to  this  frantic  career  did 
nature  give  thee  birth,  to  this  hath  thine  own  inclination 
trained,  to  this,  fortune  preserved  thee — for  never  hast  thou 
wished — I  say  not  peaceful  leisure — but  war  itself,  unless 
that  war  were 'sacrilegious.  Thou  hast  drawn  together 
from  the  most  infamous  of  wretches,  wretches  abandoned 
not  only  by  all  fortune,  but  all  hope,  a  bodyguard  of  des 
peradoes  !  Among  these  what  pleasure  wilt  thou  not  ex« 
perience,  in  what  bliss  not  exult,  in  what  raptures  not 
madly  revel,  when  thou  shalt  neither  see  nor  hear  one  vir 
tuous  man  in  such  a  concourse  of  thy  comrades  ]  To  this, 
this  mode  of  life  tended  all  those  strenuous  toils  of  thine, 
which  are  so  widely  talked  of — to  lie  on  the  bare  ground, 
not  lying  in  wait  merely  for  some  occasion  of  adultery, 
but  for  some  opportunity  of  daring  crime  !  To  watch 
through  the  night,  not  plotting  merely  against  the  sleep  of 
betrayed  husbands,  but  against  the  property  of  murdered 
victims  !  Now,  then,  thou  hast  a  notable  occasion  for  dis 
playing  those  illustrious  qualities  of  thine,  that  wonderful 
endurance  of  hunger,  of  cold,  of  destitution,  by  which  ere 
long  thou  shalt  feel  thyself  undone,  and  ruined.  This 
much,  however,  I  did  accomplish,  when  I  defeated  thee  .:a 


50  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

the  cornitia,  that  thou  shouldst  strike  at  the  republic  as  an 
exile,  rather  than  ravage  it  as  a  consul ;  and  that  the  war 
fare,  so  villanously  evoked  by  thee,  should  be  called  rather 
the  struggle  of  a  base  banditti,  than  the  fair  strife  of  war 
riors. 

"  Now,  Conscript  Fathers,  that  I  may  solemnly  abjure 
and  deprecate  the  just  reproaches  of  my  country,  listen,  I 
pray  you,  earnestly  to  what  I  say,  and  commit  it  deeply  to 
your  memories  and  minds.  For  if  my  country,  who  is 
much  dearer  to  me  than  my  life,  if  all  Italy,  if  the  whole 
commonwealth  should  thus  expostulate  with  me,  '  What 
dost  thou,  Marcus  Tullius  ]  Him,  whom  thou  hast  proved 
to  be  my  enemy,  whom  thou  seest  the  future  leader  in  the 
war  against  me,  whom  thou  knowest  even  now  the  expect 
ed  general  in  the  camp  of  my  foes — him,  the  author  of 
every  crime,  the  head  of  this  conspiracy,  the  summoner  of 
insurgent  slaves,  and  ruined  citizens — him  wilt  thou  suffer 
to  go  forth,  and  in  such  guise,  that  he  shall  not  be  as  one 
banished  from  the  walls,  but  rather  as  one  let  loose  to  war 
against  the  city  1  Wilt  thou  not,  then,  command  that  he 
shall  be  led  away  to  prison,  that  he  shall  be  hurried  off  to 
death,  that  he  shall  be  visited  with  the  last  torments  of  the 
law  1  What  is  it,  that  dissuades  thee  ?  Is  it  the  custom 
of  thine  ancestors  1  Not  so — for  many  times  in  this  re 
public  have  men,  even  in  private  stations,  inflicted  death 
on  traitors  ! — Is  it  the  laws,  enacted,  concerning  the  pun 
ishment  of  Roman  citizens  1  Not  so — for  never,  in  this 
city,  have  rebels  against  the  commonwealth  been  suffered 
to  retain  the  rights  of  Citizens  or  Romans  !  Dost  thou 
shrink  from  the  odium  of  posterity  1  If  it  be  so,  in  truth, 
thou  dost  repay  great  gratitude  unto  the  Roman  people, 
who  hath  elevated  thee,  a  man  known  by  thine  own. ac 
tions  only,  commended  by  no  ancestral  glory,  so  rapidly, 
through  all  the  grades  of  honor,  to  this  most  high  authority 
of  consul  ;  if  in  the  fear  of  any  future  odium,  if  in  the 
dread  of  any  present  peril,  thou  dost  neglect  the  safety  of 
the  citizens  !  Again,  if  thou  dost  shrink  from  enmity, 
whether  dost  deem  most  terrible,  that,  purchased  by  a  se 
vere  and  brave  discharge  of  duty,  or  that,  by  inability  and 
shameful  weakness  ]  Or,  once  more,  when  all  Italy  shall 
be  waste  with  civil  war,  when  her  towns  shall  be  demo 
lished,  her  houses  blazing  to  the  sky,  dost  fancy  that  thy 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALTNE.  51 

good  report  shall  not  be  then  consumed  in  the  fierce  glare 
of  enmity  and  odium  V 

"  To  these  most  solemn  appeals  of  my  country,  ana  to 
the  minds  of  those  men  who  think  in  likewise,  I  will  now 
make  brief  answer.  Could  I  have  judged  it  for  the  best, 
O  Conscript  Fathers,  that  Catiline  should  have  been  done 
to  death,  then  would  I  not  have  granted  one  hour's  tenure 
of  existence  to  that  gladiator.  For  if  the  first  of  men,  no 
blest  of  citizens,  were  graced,  not  polluted,  by  the  blood  of 
Saturninus,  and  the  Gracchi,  and  Flaccus,  and  many  more 
in  olden  time,  there  surely  is  no  cause  why  I  should  appre 
hend  a  burst  of  future  odium  for  taking  off  this  parricide  of 
the  republic.  Yet  if  such  odium  did  inevitably  impend 
above  me,  I  have  ever  been  of  this  mind,  that  I  regard  that 
hatred  which  is  earned  by  honorable  duty  not  as  reproach, 
but  glory  !  Yet  there  are  some  in  this  assembly,  who 
either  do  not  see  the  perils  which  are  imminent  above  us, 
or  seeing  deny  their  eyesight.  Some  who  have  nursed  the 
hopes  of  Catiline  by  moderate  decrees  ;  and  strengthen 
ed  this  conspiracy  from  its  birth  until  now,  by  disbeliev 
ing  its  existence — and  many  more  there  are,  not  of  the 
wicked  only,  but  of  the  inexperienced,  who,  if  I  should  do 
justice  upon  this  man,  would  raise  a  cry  that  I  had  dealt 
with  him  cruelly,  and  as  a  regal  tyrant. 

"  Now  I  am  well  assured  that,  if  he  once  arrive,  whither 
he  means  to  go,  at  the  camp  of  Manlius,  there  will  be  none 
so  blind  as  not  to  see  the*  reality  of  this  conspiracy,  none 
so  wicked  as  to  deny  it.  But  on  the  other  hand,  were  this 
man  slain,  alone,  I  perceive  that  this  ruin  of  the  state  might 
indeed  be  repressed  for  a  season,  but  could  not  be  sup 
pressed  for  ever — while,  if  he  cast  himself  forth,  and  lead 
his  comrades  with  him,  and  gather  to  his  host  all  his  dis 
banded  desperate  outlaws,  not  only  will  this  full  grown 
pestilence  of  Rome  be  utterly  extinguished  and  abolished, 
but  the  very  seed  and  germ  of  all  evil  will  be  extirpated 
for  ever. 

"  For  it  is  a  long  time,  O  Conscript  Fathers,  that  we 
have  been  dwelling  amid  the  perils  and  stratagems  of  this 
conspiracy.  And  I  know  not  how  it  is  that  the  ripeness  of 
all  crime,  the  maturity  of  ancient  guilt  and  frenzy,  hath 
burst  to  light  at  once  during  my  consulship.  But,  this  I 
know,  that  if  from  so  vast  a  horde  of  assassins  and  banditti 
26 


52  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

this  man  alone  be  taken  off,  we  may  perchance  be  relieved 
for  some  brief  space,  from  apprehension  and  dismay,  but 
the  peril  itself  will  strike  inward,  and  settle  down  into  the 
veins  and  vitals  of  the  commonwealth.  As  oftentimes, 
men  laboring  under  some  dread  disease,  if,  while  tossing  in 
feverish  heat,  they  drink  cold  water,  will  seem  indeed  to  be 
relieved  for  some  brief  space,  but  are  thereafter  much  more 
seriously  and  perilously  afflicted,  so  will  this  ulcer,  which 
exists  in  the  republic,  if  relieved  by  the  cutting  off  this  man, 
grow  but  the  more  inveterate,  the  others  left  alive.  Where 
fore,  O  Conscript  Fathers,  let  the  wicked  withdraw  them 
selves,  let  them  retire  from  among  the  good,  let  them  herd 
together  in  one  place,  let  them,  in  one  word,  as  often  I  have 
said  before,  be  divided  from  us  by  the  city  wail.  Let  them 
cease  to  plot  against  the  consul  in  his  own  house,  to  stand 
about  the  tribunal  of  the  city  praetor  deterring  him  from 
justice,  to  beset  even  the  senate  house  with  swords,  to  pre 
pare  blazing  brands  and  fiery  arrows  for  the  conflagration 
of  the  city.  Let  it,  in  one  word,  be  borne  TIS  an  inscription 
upon  the  brow  of  every  citizen,  what  are  his  sentiments 
toward  the  republic.  This  1  can  promise  you,  O  Conscript 
Fathers,  that  there  shall  be  such  diligence  in  us  consuls, 
such  valor  in  the  Roman  knights,  such  unanimity  in  all 
good  citizens,  that  you  shall  see,  Catiline  once  departed, 
all  that  is  secret  exposed,  all  that  is  dark  brought  to  light, 
all  that  is  dangerous  put  down,  all  that  is  guilty  punished. 
Under  these  omens,  Catiline,  to  rtie  eternal  welfare  of  the 
state,  to  thine  own  ruin  and  destruction,  to  the  perdition 
of  all  those  who  have  linked  themselves  with  thee  in  this 
league  of  infamy  and  parricide,  go  forth  to  thine  atrocious 
and  sacrilegious  warfare  !  And  do  thou  Jove,  who  wert 
consecrated  by  Romulus  under  the  same  auspices  with 
this  city,  whom  we  truly  hail  as  the  STATOR,  and  supporter 
of  this  city,  of  this  empire,  chase  forth  this  man,  and  this 
man's  associates,  from  thine  own  altars,  and  from  the 
shrines  of  other  Gods,  from  tlie  roofs  and  hearths  of  the 
city,  from  the  lives  and  fortunes  of  the  citizens,  and  con 
summate  the  solemn  ruin  of  all  enemies  of  the  good,  all 
foes  of  their  country,  all  assassins  of  Italy,  linked  in  one 
league  of  guilt  and  bond  of  infamy,  living  or  dead,  by  thine 
eternal  torments." 

The  dread  voice   ceased — the  terrible   oration   ended. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  53 

And  instantly  with  flushed  cheek,  and  glaring  eye,  and  the 
foam  on  his  gnashed  teeth,  fierce,  energetica-,  undaunted, 
Catiline  sprang  to  his  feet  to  reply. 

But  a  deep  solemn  murmur  rose  on  all  sides,  deepen 
ing,  swelling  into  a  vast  overwhelming  conclamation— • 
"  Down  with  the  Traitor — away  witli  the  Parricide  !" 

But  unchecked  by  this  awful,  demonstration  of  the  po 
pular  mind,  he  still  raised  his  voice  to  its  highest  pitch, 
defying  all,  both  gods  and  men,  till  again  it  was  drowned 
by  that  appalling  torrent  of  scorn  and  imprecation. 

Then,  with  a  furious  gesture,  and  a  yelling  voice  that 
rose  clear  above  all  the  din  and  clamor, 

"  Since,"  he  exclaimed,  "  my  enemies  will  drive  me 
headlong  to  destruction  I  will  extinguish  the  conflagration 
which  consumes  me  in  their  universal  ruin  !" 

And  pursued  by  the  yells,  and  groans,  and  curses  of 
that  great  concourse,  and  hunte^  by  wilder  furies  within 
his  own  dark  soul,  the  baffled  Traitor  rushed  precipitately 
homeward. 


54  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 


CHAPTER   VI. 

THE    FLIGHT. 

Abiit,  excessit,  evasit,  erupit. 

CICERO. 

His  heart  was  a  living  hell,  as  he  rushed  homeward. 
Cut  off  on  every  side,  detected,  contemned,  hated,  what 
was  left  to  the  Traitor  ] 

To  retrace  his  steps  was  impossible, — nor,  if  possible, 
would  his  indomitable  pride  have  consented  to  surrender 
his  ambitious  schemes,  his  hopes  of  vengeance. 

He  rushed  homeward  ;  struck  down  a  slave,  who  asked 
him  some  officious  question  ;  spurned  Orestilla  out  of  his 
way  with  a  bitter  earnest  curse ;  barred  himself  up  in  his 
inmost  chamber,  and  remained  there  alone  one  hour. 

One  hour ;  but  in  that  hour  what  years,  what  ages  of 
time,  what  an  eternity  of  agony,  was  concentrated  ! 

For  once  in  many  years  he  sat  still,  motionless,  silent, 
while  thought  succeeded  thought,  and  passion  passion, 
with  indescribable  rapidity  and  vividness. 

In  that  one  hour  all  the  deeds  of  his  life  passed  before 
him,  from  his  wild  and  reckless  boyhood  to  his  atrocious 
and  dishonored  manhood. 

The  victims  of  his  fiendish  passions  seemed  to  fleet,  one 
by  one,  before  his  eyes,  with  deathlike  visages  and  ghastly 
menace. 

The  noble  virgin,  whom  he  had  first  dishonored,  scarcely 
as  yet  a  boy,  pointed  with  bloody  fingers  to  the  deep  self- 
inflicted  wound,  which  yawned  in  her  snowy  bosom. 


DAYS   OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  55 

The  vestal,  who  had  broken  through  all  bounds  of  vir 
tue,  piety,  and  honor,  sacrificed  soul  and  body  to  his  un- 
pitying  lust,  gazed  at  him  with  that  unearthly  terror  in  her 
eyes,  which  glared  from  them  as  they  looked  their  last  at 
earth  and  heaven,  when  she  descended,  young  and  lovely, 
into  a  living  grave. 

The  son,  whom  he  had  poisoned,  to  render  his  house  va 
cant  for  unhallowed  nuptials,  with  his  whole  frame  con 
vulsed  in  agony,  and  the  sardonic  grin  of  death  on  his  wri 
thing  lips,  frowned  on  him. 

His  brother,  who  had  drawn  life  from  the  same  soft  bo 
som,  but  whose  kindred  blood  had  pleaded  vainly  against 
the  fratricidal  dagger,  frowned  on  him. 

His  sister's  husband,  that  mild  and  blameless  knight, 
whose  last  breath  was  spent  in  words  of  peace  and  pardon 
to  his  slayer,  now  frowned  on  him. 

The  stern  impassive  face  of  Marius  Gratidianus,  un 
moved  alike  by  agony  or  insult,  frowned  on  him,  in,  the  se 
rene  dignity  of  sustaining  virtue. 

Men  of  all  ranks  and  ages,  done  to  death  by  his  hand  or 
his  head,  by  poison,  by  the  knife,  by  drowning,  by  starva 
tion — women  deceived  or  violated,  and  then  murdered, 
while  their  kisses  were  yet  warm  on  his  lips — infants  tor 
tured  to  death  in  the  very  wantonness  of  cruelty,  and  crime 
that  must  have  been  nigh  akin  to  madness,  gibbered,  and 
glared  upon  him. 

These  things  would  seem  impossible,  they  are  in  truth 
incredible,  but  they  are  true  beyond  the  possibility  of  cavil. 

He  was  indeed  one  of  those  unaccountable  and  extraor 
dinary  monsters,  who,  thanks  to  nature !  appear  but  once 
in  many  ages,  to  whom  sin  is  dear  for  its  own  naked  self, 
to  whom  butchery*  is  a  pastime,  and  blood  and  agonies  and 
tears  a  pleasurable  excitement  to  their  mad  morbid  appe 
tites. 

And  in  this  hour  of  downfall,  one  by  one,  did  his  fancy 
conjure  up  before  him  the  victims  of  his  merciless  love, 
his  merciless  hatred — both  alike,  sure  and  deadly. 

It  was  a  strange  combination  of  mind,  for  there  must 
have  been  in  the  spirit  that  evoked  these  phantoms  of  the 

*  Let  those  who  doubt  this,  think  of  Couthon  and  Carrier.  Fouchd 
and  Marat,  and  Barere  I 

26* 


66  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

conscience,  something  of  remorse,  if  not  of  repentance. 
Pale,  ghastly,  grim,  reproachful,  they  all  seemed  to  him  to 
be  appealing  to  the  just  heavens  for  justice  and  revenge. 
Yet  there  was  even  more  of  triumph  and  proud  self-gr«- 
tulation  in  his  mood,  than  of  remorse  for  the  past,  or  oi 
apprehension  for  the  future. 

As  he  thought  of  each,  as  he  thought  of  all,  he  in  some 
sort  gloated  over  the  memory  of  his  success,  in  some  sort 
derived  confidence  from  the  very  number  of  his  unpunished 
crimes. 

"  They  crossed  me/'  he  muttered  to  himself,  "  and  where 
are  they  ? — -My  fate  cried  out  for  their  lives,  and  their  lives 
were  forfeit.  Who  ever  stood  in  my  path,  that  has  riot  pe 
rished  from  before  my  face  ]  Not  one  !  Who  ever  strove 
with  me,  that  has  not  fallen  ]  who  ever  frowned  upon  me, 
that  has  not  expiated  the  bended  brow  by  the  death-grin  ? 
— Not  one  i  not  one  !  Scores,  hundreds,  have  died  for 
thwarting  me  !  but  who  of  men  has  lived  to  boast  of  it ! — 
Not  one !" 

He  rose  from  his  seat,  stalked  slowly  across  the  room, 
drew  his  hand  across  his  brow  twice,  with  a  thoughtful  ges 
ture,  and  then  said, 

"Cicero  !  Cicero  !  Better  thou  never  hadst  been  born  ! 

Better but  it  must  be — my  Fate,  my  fate  demands  it, 

and  neither  eloquence  nor  wisdom,  virtue  nor  valor,  shall 
avail  to  save  thee.  These  were  brave,  beautiful,  wise,  pi 
ous,  eloquent ;  and  what  availed  it  to  them  "?  My  Fate,  my 
fate  shall  prevail !  To  recede  is  to  perish,  is  to  be  scorned 
— to  advance  is  to  win — to  win  universal  empire,"  and 
he  stretched  out  his  hand,  as  if  he  clutched  ar>  imaginary 
globe — "  to  win  fame,  honor,  the  applause  of  ages — for  with 
the  people — the  dear  people — failure  alone  and  poverty  are 
guilt — success,  by  craft  or  crime,  success  is  piety  and  vir 
tue  ! — On  !  Catiline  !  thy  path  is  onward  still,  upward,  and 
onward  !  But  not  here  !" 

Then  he  unbarred  the  door,  "  What  ho,  Chaerea!"  and 
prompt,  at  the  word,  the  freedman  entered.  "  Send  out 
my  trustiest  slaves,  summon  me  hither  instantly  Lentulus 
and  the  rest  of  those,  who  supped  "here  on  the  Calends, 
Ha  !  the  Calends."  He  repeated  the  word,  as  if  some 
new  idea  had  struck  him,  on  the  mention  of  that  day,  and 
he  paused  thoughtfully.  "Aye!  Pauilus  /\~vina!  1  buu 


DAYS  OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  57 

well  nigh  forgotten— I  have  it;  Aulus  is  the  man  ;  he  hath 
some  private  grudge  at  him  !  and  beside  those,"  he  added, 
again  addressing  the  freedman,  "go  thyself  and  bring Au 
his  Fulvius  hither,  the  son  of  the  Senator — him  thou  wilt 
find  with  Cethegus,  the  others  at  the  house  of  Decius  Bru 
tus,  near  the  forum.  They  dine  with  Sempronia.  Get 
thee  gone,  and  beshrew  thy  life  !  tarry  not,  or  thou  diest !" 

The  man  quitted  the  room  in  haste  ;  and  Catiline  con 
tinued  muttering  to  himself — "Aye  !  but  for  that  cursed 
boy,  we  should  have  had  Pneneste  on  the  Calends  !  He 
shall  repent  it,  ere  he  die,  and  he  shall  die  too  ;  but  not  yet 
— not  till  he  is  aweary  of  his  very  life,  and  then,  by  tortures 
that  shall  make  the  most  weary  life  a  boon.  I  have  it  all. 
the  method,  and  the  men  !  Weak  fool,  thou  better  hadst 
been  mine." 

Then  turning  to  the  table  he  sat  down,  and  wrote  many 
letters,  addressed  to  men  of  Consular  dignity,  persons  of 
worth  and  honor,  declaring  that,  borne  down  on  all  sides 
by  false  accusations,  and  helpless  to  oppose  the  faction  of 
his  enemies,  he  yielded  to  the  spite  of  fortune,  and  was 
departing  for  Marseilles  a  voluntary  exile,  not  conscious  of 
any  crime,  but  careful  of  the  tranquillity  of  the  republic, 
and  anxious  that  no  strife  should  arise  from  his  private  griefs. 

To  one,  who  afterward,  almost  deceived  by  his  profound 
and  wonderful  dissimulation,  read  it  aloud  in  the  Senate,  in 
proof  that  no  civil  war  was  impending,  he  wrote  : 

"  Lucius  Catiline  to  Quintus  Catulus,  sends  health. 
Your  most  distinguished  faith,  known  by  experience,  gives 
me  in  mighty  perils  a  grateful  confidence,  thus  to  address 
you.  Since  I  have  resolved  to  prepare  no  defence  in  the 
new  steps  which  I  have  taken,  I  am  resolved  to  set  forth 
my  apology,  conscious  to  myself  of  no  crime,  which — So 
may  the  God  of  Honor  guard  me  ! — you  may  rely  upon 
as  true.  Goaded  by  injury  and  insult,  robbed  of  the  guer 
don  of  my  toils  and  industry,  that  state  of  dignity  at  which 
I  aimed,  I  pubicly  have  undertaken,  according  to  my  wont, 
the  cause  of  the  unhappy  and  oppressed ;  not  because  I 
am  unable  to  pay  all  debts  contracted  on  my  own  account, 
from  my  own  property — from  those  incurred  in  behalf  of 
others,  the  generosity  of  Orestilla  and  her  daughter,  by 
their  treasures,  would  have  released  me — but  because  I 
saw  men  honored  who  deserve  no  honor,  and  felt  myself 


58  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

disgraced,  on  false  suspicion.  On  this  plea,  I  now  take 
measures,  honorable  in  my  circumstances,  for  preserving 
that  dignity  which  yet  remains  to  me.  I  would  have  writ 
ten  more,  but  I  learn  that  violence  is  about  to  be  offered 
me.  Now  I  commend  to  you  Orestilla,  and  trust  her  to 
your  faith.  As  you  love  your  own  children,  shield  her 
from  injury.  Farewell." 

This  strange  letter,  intended,  as  after  events  evidently 
proved,  to  bear  a  double  sense,  he  had  scarce  sealed,  when 
Aulus  Fulvius  was  announced. 

For  a  few  moments  after  he  entered,  Catiline  continued 
writing  ;  then  handing  Chaerea,  who  at  a  sign  had  remained 
in  waiting,  a  list  of  many  names,  "  Let  them,"  he  said, 
"be  here,  prepared  for  a  journey,  and  in  arms  at  the  fifth 
hour.  Prepare  a  banquet  of  the  richest,  ample  for  all 
these,  in  the  Atrium  ;  in  the  garden  Triclinium,  a  feast  for 
ten — the  rarest  meats,  the  choicest  wines,  the  delicatest 
perfumes,  the  fairest  slave-girls  in  most  voluptuous  attire. 
At  the  third  hour!  See  to  it !  Get  thee  hence  !" 

The  freedman  bowed  low,  and  departed  on  his  mission  ; 
then  turning  to  the  young  patrician, 

f  "  I  have  sent  for  you,"  he  said,  "  the  first,  noble  Aulus, 
because  I  hold  you  the  first  in  honor,  bravery,  and  action  ; 
because  I  believe  that  you  will  serve  me  truly,  and  to  the 
utmost.  Am  I  deceived  ]" 

"  Catiline,  you  have  judged  aright." 

"  And  that  you  cannot  serve  me,  more  gratefully  to  your 
self,  than  in  avenging  me  on  that  young  pedant,  Paullus 
Arvina." 

The  eyes  of  the  youthful  profligate  flashed  dark  fire,  and 
his  whole  face  beamed  with  intense  satisfaction. 

"  By  all  the  Powers  of  Tartarus  !"  he  cried,  "  Show  me 
but  how,  and  I  will  hunt  him  to  the  gates  of  Hades  !" 

Catiline  nodded  to  him,  with  an  approving  smile,  and  after 
looking  around  him  warily  for  a  minute,  as  if  fearful  even 
of  the  walls'  overhearing  him,  he  stepped  close  up  to  him, 
and  whispered  in  his  ear,  for  several  moments. 

"Do  you  conceive  me,  ha1?"  he  said  aloud,  when  he 
had  ended. 

"  Excellent  well  !"  cried  the  other  in  rapturous  triumph, 
"  but  huw  gain  an  opportunity  V 

"  Look  you,  here  is  his  signature,  some  trivial  note  or 


DAYS   Or   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  59 


other,  I  kept  it,  judging  that  one  day  it  might  serve  a 
pose.  You  can  write,  I  know,  very  cleverly  —  I  have  not 
forgotten  Old  Alimentus'  will  —  write  to  her  in  his  name, 
requesting  her  to  visit  him,  with  Hortensia,  otherwise  she 
will  doubf  the  letter.  Then  you  can  meet  her,  and  do  as  I 
have  told  you.  Will  not  that  pass,  my  Fulvius  V 

"  It  shall  pass,"  answered  the  young  man  confidently. 
"  My  life  on  it  !  Rely  on  me  !" 

"  I  hold  it  done  already,"  returned  Catiline.  "But  you 
comprehend  all  —  unstained,  in  all  honor,  until  she  reach 
me  ;  else  were  the  vengeance  incomplete." 

"  it  shall  be  so.     But  when  '?" 

"When  best  you  can  accomplish  it.  This  night,  I  leave 
the  city." 

"  You  leave  the  city  !" 

"  This  night  !   at  the  sixth  hour  !" 

"  But  to  return,  Catiline  V1 

"  To  return  with  a  victorious,  an  avenging  army  !  To 
return  as  destroyer  !  with  a  sword  sharper  than  that  of 
mighty  Sylla,  a  torch  hotter  than  that  of  the  mad  Ephesian  ! 
To  return,  Aulus,  in  such  guise,  that  ashes  and  blood  only 
show  where  Rome  —  was  /" 

"  But,  ere  that,  I  must  join  you  1" 

"  Aye  !  In  the  Appenines,  at  the  camp  of  Caius  Man- 
lius." 

"  Fear  me  not.  The  deed  is  accomplished  —  hatred  and 
vengeance,  joined  to  resolve,  never  fail." 

"  Never  !  but  lo,  here  come  the  rest.  Not  a  word  to  one 
of  these.  The  burly  sword-smith  is  your  man,  and  his 
fellows  !  Strike  suddenly,  and  soon  ;  and,  till  you  strike, 
be  silent.  Ha  !  Lentulus,  Cethegus,  good  friends  all  —  wel 
come,  welcome  !"  he  cried,  as  they  entered,  eight  in  num 
ber,  the  ringleaders  of  the  atrocious  plot,  grasping  each  by 
the  hand.  "  I  have  called  you  to  a  council,  a  banquet,  and, 
thence  to  action  !" 

"  Good  things  all,"  answered  Lentulus,  "  so  that  the  first 
be  bnef  and  bold,  the  second  long  and  loud,  the  last  dar 
ing  and  decisive!" 

*'  They  shall  be  so,  all  three  !  Listen.  This  very  night, 
I  set  forth  to  join  Caius  Manlius  in  his  camp.  Things 
work  not  here  as  1  would  have  them  ;  my  presence  keeps 
alive  suspicion,  terror,  watchfulness.  I  absent,  security 


60  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

\\ill  grow  apace,  and  from  that  boldness,  and  from  bold 
ness,  rashness  !  So  will  you  find  that  opportunity,  which 
dread  of  me,  while  present,  delays  fatally.  Watch  your 
time  *  choose  your  men  ;  augment,  by  any  means,  the 
powers  of  our  faction  ;  gain  over  friends;  get  fid  of  ene 
mies,  secretly  if  you  can ;  if  not,  audaciously.  Destroy 
the  Consul — you  will  soon  find  occasion,  or,  if  not  find, 
make  it.  Be  ready  with  the  blade  and  brand,  to  burn  and 
to  slaughter,  so  soon  as  my  trumpets  shall  sound  havoc 
from  the  hills  of  Fiesole.  Metellus  and  his  men,  will  be 
sent  after  me  with  speed  ;  Marcius  Rex  will  be  ordered 
from  the  city,  with  his  cohorts,  to  Capua,  or  Apulia,  or  the 
Picene  district ;  for  in  all  these,  the  slaves  will  rise,  so 
soon  as  my  Eagle  soars  above  the  Appenine.  The  heart 
of  the  city  will  then  lie  open  to  your  daggers." 

"  And  they  shall  pierce  it  to  the  core,"  cried  Cethegus. 

"  Wisely  you  have  resolved,  my  Catiline,  as  ever,"  said 
Longinus  Cassius.  "  Go,  and  success  sit  upon  your  ban 
ners!" 

"  Be  not  thou  over  slow,  my  Cassius,  nor  thou,  Cethegus, 
over  daring.  Temper  each  one,  the  metal  of  the  other. 
Let  your  counsels  be,  as  the  gathering  of  the  storm-clouds, 
certain  and  slow  ;  your  deeds,  as  the  thunderbolt,  rash, 
rapid,  irresistible  !" 

"How  will  you  go  forth,  Catiline?  Alone?  in  secret?" 
asked  Autronius. 

"  No  !  by  the  Father  of  Quirinus  !  with  my  casque  on 
my  head,  and  my  broad-sword  on  my  thigh,  and  with  three 
hundred  of  my  clients  at  my  back  !  They  sup  in  my  Atri 
um,  at  the  fifth  hour  of  the  night,  and  at  the  sixth,  we 
mount  our  horses.  I  think  Cicero  will  not  bar  our  passage." 

"  By  Mars  !  he  would  beat  the  gates  down  rather,  to  let 
you  forth  the  more  easily." 

"  If  he  be  wise  he  would." 

"  He  is  wise,"  said  Catiline.  "  Would  God  that  he  were 
less  so." 

"  To  be  overwise,  is  worse,  sometimes,  than  to  be  fool 
ish,"  answered  Cethegus. 

"  And  to  be  over  bold,  worse  than  to-be  a  coward  !"  said 
Catiline.  "  Therefore,  Cethegus,  be  thou  neither.  Now, 
my  friends,  I  do  not  say  leave  me,  but  excuse  me,  until  the 
third  hour,  when  we  will  banquet.  Nay !  go  not  fonh 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  61 

from  the  house,  I  pray  you  ;  it  may  arouse  suspicion,  which 
I  would  hav.e  you  shun.  There  are  books  in  the  library,  for 
who  would  read;  foils  in  the  garden,  balls  in  the  fi/es- 
court, for  who  would  breathe  themselves  before  supper;  and 
lastly,  there  are  some  fair  slaves  in  the  women's  chamber, 
for  who  would  listen  to  the  lute,  or  kiss  soft  lips,  and  not 
unwilling.  I  have  still  many  things  to  do,  ere  I  depart." 

"  And  those  done,  a  farewell  caress  to  Orestilla,"  said 
Cethegus,  laughing. 

"  Aye  !  would  I  could  take  her  with  me." 

"  Do  you  doubt  her,  then,  that  you  fear  to  leave  her]" 

"  If  I  doubted,  I  would  not  leave  her — or  I  would  leave 
her  so,  as  not  to  doubt  her.  Alexion  himself,  cannot  in 
general  cure  the  people,  whom  I  doubt." 

"  I  hope  you  never  will  doubt  me,"  said  Curius,  who 
was  present,  the  Judas  of  the  faction,  endeavoring  to  jest ; 
yet  more  than  half  feeling  what  he  said. 

"  I  hope  not" — replied  Catiline,  with  a  strange  fixed 
glance,  and  a  singular  smile;  for  he  did  in  truth,  at  that 
very  moment,  half  doubt  the  speaker.  "  If  I  do,  Curius, 
it  will  not  be  for  long  !  But  1  must  go,"  he  added,  "  and 
make  ready.  Amuse  yourselves  as  best  you  can,  till  I  re 
turn  to  you.  Come,  Aulus  Fulvius,  I  must  speak  with  you 
farther." 

And,  with  the  words,  he  left  them,  not  indeed  to  apply 
themselves  to  any  sport  or  pleasure,  but  to  converse  anx 
iously,  eagerly,  almost  fearfully,  on  the  events  which  were 
passing  in  succession,  so  rapid,  and  so  unforeseen.  Their 
souls  were  too  much  absorbed  by  one  dominant  idea,  one 
devouring  passion,  to  find  any  interest  in  any  small  or  ca 
sual  excitement. 

To  spirits  so  absorbed,  hours  fly  like  minutes,  and  none 
of  those  guilty  men  were  aware  of  the  lapse  of  time,  un 
til  Catiline  returned,  dressed  in  a  suit  of  splendid  armor, 
of  blue  Iberian  steel,  embossed  with  studs  and  chasings  of 
pure  silver,  with  a  rich  scarlet  sagum  over  it,  fringed  with 
deep  lace.  His  knees  were  bare,  but  his  legs  were  de 
fended  by  greaves  of  the  same  fabric  and  material  with  his 
corslet ;  and  a  slave  bore  behind  him  his  bright  helmet, 
triply  crested  with  crimson  horsehair,  his  oblong  shield 
charged  with  a  silver  thunderbolt,  and  his  short  broad-sword 


62  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  J    OR,    THE 

of  Bilboa  steel,  which  was  already  in  those  days,  as  famous 
as  in  the  middle  ages.  He  looked,  indeed,  every  inch  a 
captain  ;  and  if  undaunted  valor,  unbounded  energy,  com 
manding  intellect,  an  eye  of  lightning,  unequalled  self- 
possession,  endless  resource,  incomparable  endurance  of 
cold,  heat,  hunger,  toil,  watchfulness,  and  extremity  of  pain, 
be  qualities  which  constitute  one,  then  was  he  a  great 
Captain. 

A  captain  well  formed  to  lead  a  host  of  demons. 

The  banquet  followed,  with  all  that  could  gratify  the 
eye,  the  ear,  the  nostril,  or  the  palate.  The  board  blazed 
with  lights,  redoubled  by  the  glare  of  gold  and  crystal. 
Flowers,  perfumes,  incense,  streamed  over  all,  till  the 
whole  atmosphere  was  charged  with  voluptuous  sweetness. 
The  softest  music  breathed  from  the  instruments  of  con 
cealed  performers.  The  rarest  wines  flowed  like  water. 
And  flashing  eyes,  and  wreathed  smiles,  and  bare  arms, 
and  bare  bosoms,  and  most  voluptuous  forms,  decked  to 
inflame  the  senses  of  the  coldest,  were  prodigal  of  charms 
and  soft  abandonment. 

No  modest  pen  may  describe  the  orgies  that  ensued, — 
the  drunkenness,  the  lust,  the  frantic  mirth,  the  unnatural 
mad  revelry.  There  was  but  one  at  that  banquet,  who, 
although  he  drank  more  deeply,  rioted  more  sensually, 
laughed  more  loudly,  sang  more  wildly,  than  any  of  tho 
guests,  was  yet  as  cool  amid  that  terrible  scene  of  excite 
ment,  as  in  the  council  chamber,  as  on  the  battle  field. 

His  sallow  face  flushed  not ;  his  hard  clear  eye  swam 
not  languidly,  nor  danced  with  intoxication  ;  his  voice  qui 
vered  not ;  his  pulse  was  as  slow,  as  even  as  its  wont. 
That  man's  frame,  like  his  soul,  was  of  trebly  tempered 
steel. 

Had  Catiline  not  been  the  worst,  he  had  been  the  great 
est  of  Romans. 

But  his  race  in  Rome  was  now  nearly  ended.  The  wa 
ter-clocks  announced  the  fifth  hour ;  and  leaving  the  more 
private  triclinium,  in  which  the  ringleaders  alone  had 
feasted,  followed  by  his  guests, — who  were  flushed,  reel 
ing,  and  half  frenzied, — with  a  steady  step,  a  cold  eye,  and 
a  presence  like  that  of  Mars  himself,  the  Arch  Traitor  en 
tered  the  great  open  hall,  wherein  three  hundred  of  his 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  63 

clients,  armed  sumptuously  in  the  style  of  legionary  horse 
men,  had  banqueted  magnificently,  though  they  had  stop 
ped  short  of  the  verge  of  excess. 

All  rose  to  their  feet,  as  Catiline  entered,  hushed  in 
dread  expectation. 

He  stood  for  one  moment,  gazing  on  his  adherents,  tried 
veterans  every  man  of  them,  case-hardened  in  the  furnace 
of  Sylla's  fiery  discipline,  with  proud  confidence  and  tri 
umph  in  his  eye;  and  then  addressed  them  in  clear  high 
tones,  piercing  as  those  of  an  adamantine  trumpet. 

"  Since,"  he  said,  "  it  is  permitted  to  us  neither  to  live 
in  Rome  securely,  nor  to  die  in  Rome  honorably,  I  go 
forth — will  you  follow  me  V 

And,  with  an  unanimous  cry,  as  it  had  been  the  voice  of 
one  man,  they  answered, 

"  To  the  death,  Catiline  !" 

"  I  go  forth,  harming  no  one,  hating  no  one,  fearing  no 
one  !  G-uiltless  of  all,  but  of  loving  the  people  !  Goaded 
to  ruin  by  the  proud  patricians,  injured,  insulted,  well  nigh 
maddened,  I  go  forth  to  seek,  not  power  nor  revenge,  but 
innocence  and  safety.  If  they  will  leave  me  peace,  the 
lamb  shall  be  less  gentle ;  if  they  will  drive  me  into  war, 
the  famished  lion  shall  be  tamer.  Soldiers  of  Sylla,  will 
you  have  Sylla's  friend  in  peace  for  your  guardian,  in  war 
for  your  captain  ]" 

And  again,  in  one  tumultuous  shout,  they  replied,  "  In 
peace,  or  in  war,  through  life,  and  unto  death,  Catiline  !" 

"  Behold,  then,  your  Eagle  !" — and,  with  the  word,  he 
snatched  from  a  marble  slab  on  which  it  lay,  covered  by  ta 
pestry,  the  silver  bird  of  Mars,  hovering  with  expanded 
wings  over  a  bannered  staff,  and  brandished  it  on  high,  in 
triumph.  "  Behold  your  standard,  your  omen,  and  your 
God  !  Swear,  that  it  shall  shine  yet  again  above  Rome's 
Capitol !" 

Every  sword  flashed  from  its  scabbard,  every  knee  was 
bent ;  and  kneeling,  with  the  bright  blades  all  pointed  like 
concentric  sunbeams  toward  that  bloody  idol,  in  deep  emo 
tion,  and  deep  awe,  they  swore  to  be  true  to  the  Eagle, 
traitors  to  Rome,  parricides  to  their  country. 

"  One  cup  of  wine,  and  then  to  horse,  and  to  glory !" 

The  goblets  were  brimmed  with  the  liquid  madness : 
27 


64  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

tney  were  quaffed  to  the  very  dregs ;  they  clanged  empty 
upon  the  marble  floor. 

Ten  minutes  more,  and  the  hall  was  deserted  ;  and 
mounted  on  proud  horses,  brought  suddenly  together,  by 
a  perfect  combination  of  time  anc1  place,  with  the  broad 
steel  heads  of  their  javelins  sparkling  in  the  moonbeams, 
and  the  renowned  eagle  poised  with  bright  wings  above 
them,  the  escort  of  the  Roman  Traitor  rode  through  the 
city  streets,  at  midnight,  audacious,  in  full  military  pomp, 
in  ordered  files,  with  a  cavalry  clarion  timing  their  steady 
march — rode  unresisted  through  the  city  gates,  under  the 
eyes  of  a  Roman  cohort,  to  try  the  fortunes  of  civil  war  in 
the  provinces,  frustrate  of  massacre  and  conflagration  in 
the  capitol. 

Cicero  knew  it,  and  rejoiced  j  and  when  he  cried  aloud 
on  the  following  day,  "  ABUT,  EXCESSIT,  EVASIT,  ERUIMT — 
He  hath  departed,  he  hath  stolen  out,  he  hath  gone  from 
among  us,  he  hath  burst  forth  into  war" — his  great  heart 
thrilled,  and  his  voice  quivered,  with  prophetic  joy  and 
conscious  triumph.  He  felt  even  then  that  he  had  "  SAVED 
ins  COUNTRY." 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  65 


CHAPTER    VII. 

THE    AMBASSADORS. 

Give  first  admittance  to  th'  ambassadors. 

HAMLET, 

IT  wanted  a  short  time  of  noon,  on  a  fine  bracing  day 
in  the  latter  end  of  November. 

Something  more  than  a  fortnight  had  elapsed  since  the 
flight  of  Catiline  ;  and,  as  no  further  discoveries  had  been 
made,  nor  any  tumults  or  disturbances  arisen  in  the  city, 
men  had  returned  to  their  former  avocations,  and  had  for 
the  most  part  forgotten  already  the  circumstances,  which 
had  a  little  while  before  convulsed  the  public  mind  with 
fear  or  favor. 

No  certain  tidings  had  been  received,  or,  if  received,  di 
vulged  to  the  people,  of  Catiline's  proceedings  ;  it  being 
only  known  that  he  had  tarried  for  a  few  days  at  the  coun 
try-house  of  Caius  Flaminius  Flamma,  near  to  Arretium, 
where  he  was  believed  to  be  amusing  himself  with  boar- 
hunting. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  letters  of  justification,  and  com 
plaint  against  Cicero,  had  been  shewn  to  their  friends  by 
all  those  who  had  received  them,  all  men  of  character  and 
weight ;  and  their  contents  had  thus  gained  great  publicity. 

The  ..consequence  of  this  was,  naturally  enough,  that  the 
friends  and  favorers  of  the  conspiracy,  acting  with  singu 
lar  wisdom  and  foresight,  studiously  affected  the  utmost 
moderation  and  humility  of  bearing,  while  complaining 
every  where  of  the  injustice  done  to  Catiline,  and  of  the 
false  suspicions  maliciously  cast  on  many  estimable  indi- 


THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


viduals,  by  the  low-born   and  ambitious  person  who  was 
temporarily  at  the  head  of  the  state. 

The  friends  of  Cicero  an<5  the  republic,  on  the  contrary, 
lay  on  their  oars,  in  breathless  expectation  of  some  new 
occurrence,  which  should  confirm  the  public  mind,  and 
approve  their  own  conduct;  well  aware  that  much  time 
could  not  elapse  before  Catiline  would  be  heard  of  at  the 
head  of  an  army. 

In  the  meantime,  the  city  wore  its  wonted  aspect ;  men 
bought  and  sold,  and  toiled  or  sported ;  and  women  smiled 
and  sighed,  flaunted  and  wantoned  in  the  streets,  as  if,  a 
few  short  days  before,  they  had  not  been  wringing  their 
hands  in  terror,  dissolved  in  tears,  and -speechless  from  dis 
may. 

It  was  a  market  day,  and  the  forum  was  crowded  almost 
to  overflowing.  The  country  people  had  flocked  in,  as 
usual,  to  sell  the  produce  of  their  farms  ;  and  their  wagons 
stood  here  and  there  laden  with  seasonable  fruits,  cheeses, 
and  jars  of  wine,  pigeons  in  wicker  cages,  fresh  herbs,  and 
such  like  articles  of  traffic.  Many  had  brought  their  wives, 
sun-burned,  black-haired  and  black-eyed,  from  their  villas 
in  the  Latin  or  Sabine  country,  to  purchase  city  luxuries. 
Many  had  come  to  have  their  lawsuits  decided ;  many  to 
crave  justice  against  their  superiors  from  the  Tribunes  of 
the  people  ;  many  to  get  their  wills  registered,  to  pay  or 
borrow  money,  and  to  transact  that  sort  of  business,  for 
which  the  day  was  set  aside. 

Nor  were  the  townsmen  absent  from  the  gay  scene  ;  for 
to  them  the  nundincp,  or  market  days,  were  holydays,  in 
which  the  courts  of  law  were  shut,  and  the  offices  closed 
to  them,  at  least,  although  open  to  the  rural  citizens,  for 
the  despatch  of  business. 

The  members  of  the  city  tribes  crowded  therefore  to  the 
forum  many  of  these  too  accompanied  by  their  women,  to 
buy  provisions,  to  ask  for  news  from  the  country,  and  to 
stare  at  the  uncouth  and  sturdy  forms  of  the  farmers,  or 
admire  the  black  eyes  and  merry  faces  of  the  country 
lasses. 

It  was  a  lively  and  gay  scene  ;  the  bankers'  shops,  dis 
tinguished  by  the  goldeu  shields  of  the  Samnites,  suspend 
ed  from  the  lintels  of  their  doors,  were  thronged  with  mo 
ney-changers,  and  alive  with  the  hum  of  traffic. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  67 

Jftver  and  anon  some  curule  magistrate,  in  his  fringed 
toga,  with  his  lictors,  in  number  proportioned  to  his  rank, 
would  come  sweeping  through  the  dense  crowd  ;  or  some 
plebeian  officer,  with  his  ushers  and  beadles ;  or,  before 
whom  the  ranks  of  the  multitude  would  open  of  their  own 
accord  and  bow  reverentially,  some  white-stoled  vestal  vir 
gin,  with  her  fair  features  closely  veiled  from  profane  eyes, 
the  sacred  fillets  on  her  head,  and  her  lictor  following  her 
dainty  step  with  his  shouldered  fasces.  Street  musicians 
there  were  also,  and  shows  of  various  kinds,  about  which 
the  lower  orders  of  the  people  collected  eagerly  ;  and,  here 
and  there,  among  the  white  stoles  and  gayly  colored  shawls 
of  the  matrons  and  maidens,  might  be  seen  the  flowered 
togas  and  showy  head-dresses  of  those  unfortunate  girls, 
many  of  them  rare  specimens  of  female  beauty,  whose 
character  precluded  them  from  wearing  the  attire  of  their 
own  sex.  * 

"  Ha !  Fabiiis  Sanga,  whither  thou  in  such  haste  through 
the  crowd  '?"  cried  a  fine  manly  voice,  to  a  patrician  of 
middle  age  wbcftwas  forcing  his  way  hurriedly  among  the 
jostling  mob,  near  to  the  steps  of  the  Comitium,  or  build 
ing  appropriated  to  the  reception  of  ambassadors. 

The  person  thus  addressed  turned  his  head  quickly, 
though  without  slackening  his  speed. 

"  Ah !  is  it  thou,  Arvina  1  Come  with  me,  thou  art 
young  and  strong;  give  me  thy  arm,  and  help  me  through 
this  concourse." 

"  Willingly,"  replied  the  young  man.  "  But  why  are 
you  in  such  haste  ]"  he  continued,  as  he  joined  him  $  "  you 
can  have  no  business  here  to-day." 

"  Aye !  but  I  have,  my  Paullus.  I  am  the  patron  to 
these  Gallic  ambassadors,  who  have  come  hither  to  crave 
relief  from  the  Senate  for  their  people.  They  must  re 
ceive  their  answer  in  the  Comitium  to-day  ;  and  I  fear  me 
much,  I  am  late." 

"  Ah !  by  the  Gods  !  I  saw  them  on  that  day  they  enter 
ed  the  city.  Right  stout  and  martial  barbarians  !  What 
is  their  pleal  will  they  succeed]" 

"  I  fear  not,"   answered  Sanga.     "  They  are  too  poor. 

Senatorial  relief  must  be  bought  nowadays.     The  longest 

purse  is  the  most  righteous  cause  !      Their  case  is  a  hard 

one,  too.     Their  nation  is  oppressed  with  debt,  both  pii- 

27* 


68  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

vate  and  public  ;  they  have  been  faithful  allies  to  the  state, 
and  served  it  well  in  war,  and  now  seek  remission  of  some 
grievous  tributes.  But  what  shall  we  say  1  Tney  are 
poor — barbarians — their  aid  not  needed  now  by  the  re 
public — and,  as  you  know,  my  Paullus,  justice  is  sol "  now 
*n  Rome,  like  silk,  for  its  weight  in  gold  !" 

"The  more  shame!"  answered  Paullus.  "It  was  no 
i>y  such  practices,  that  our  fathers  built  up  this  grand  e  d? 
fice  of  the  republic." 

'•Riches  have  done  it,  Paullus  !  Riches  and  Commerce  ! 
While  we  had  many  tillers  of  the  ground,  and  few  mer 
chants,  we  were  brave  in  the  field,  and  just  at  home  !" 

"  Think  you,  then,  that  the  spirit  of  commerce  is  averse 
to  justice,  and  bravery,  and  freedom  1" 

"  No,  I  do  not  think  it,  Arvina,  I  know  it !"  answered 
Fabius  Sanga,  who,  with  the  truth  and  candor  of  a  patri 
cian  of  Rome's  olden  school,  possessed,  and  that  justly, 
much  repute  for  wisdom  and  foresight.  "  All  mercantile 
communities  are  base  communities.  Look- at  Tyre,  in  old 
times  !  Look  at  Carthage,  in  our  grandfathers'  days  !  at 
Corinth  in  our  own  !  Merchants  are  never  patriots  !  and 
rich  men  seldom  ;  unless  they  be  landholders  !  But  see, 
see,  there  are  my  clients,  descending  the  steps  of  the  Co- 
mitiuni  !  By  all  the  Gods!  I  am  too  late  !  their  audience 
is  ended  !  Now,  by  Themis,  the  goddess  of  justice  !  will 
they  deem  me  also  venal !" 

As  he  spoke,  they  had  come  to  the  foot  of  the  grand 
flight  of  marble  steps,  leading  up  to  the  doors  of  the  Gree- 
costasis,  or  comitium  ;  or  rather  had  come  as  near  to  the 
loot,  as  the  immense  concourse,  which  had  gathered  about 
that  spot  to  stare  at  the  wild  figures  and  foreign  gait  of  the 
ambassadors,  would  allow  them  to  approach. 

"  It  is  in  vain  to  press  forward  yet,  my  Sanga.  A  mo 
ment  or  two,  and  these  clowns  will  be  satisfied  with  ga 
zing  ;  yet,  by  Hercules  !  I  cannot  blame  them.  For  these 
Highlanders  are  wondrous  muscular  and  stout  warriors  to 
look  upon,  and  their  garb,  although  somewhat  savage,  is 
very  martial  and  striking." 

And,  in  truth,  their  Celtic  bonnets,  with  their  long  single 
eagle  feathers,  set  somewhat  obliquely  on  their  abundant 
auburn  hair  ;  their  saffron-colored  shirts,  tight-fitting  trews 
of  tartan  plaid,  and  variegated  mantles  floating  over  their 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  69 

prawny  shoulders,  their  chains  and  bracelets  of  gold  and 
silver,  their  long  daggers  in  their  girdles,  and  their  tre 
mendous  broad-swords  swinging  at  their  thighs,  did  pre 
sent  a  strange  contrast  to  the  simple  tunics  of  white  wool 
len,  and  plain  togas  of  the  same  material,  which  constitu 
ted  the  attire  of  nine-tenths  of  the  spectators. 

"I  must  must  ^et  nearer!"  replied  Sanga,  anxious 
ly;  "I  must  speak  with  them  !  I  can  see  by  the  moody 
brows,  and  sullen  looks  of  the  elder  nobles,  and  by  the 
compressed  lips  and  fiery  glances  of  the  young  warriors, 
that  matters  have  gone  amiss  with  them.  1  shall  be  blamed, 
I  know,  for  it — but  I  have  failed  in  my  duty  as  their  pa 
tron,  and  must  bear  it.  There  will  be  mischief;  1  pray 
you  let  us  pass,  my  friends,"  he  continued,  addressing  the 
people,  "  I  am  the  patron  of  their  nation  ;  let  us  pass." 

But  it  was  in  vain  that  they  besought  and  strove ;  the 
pressure  of  the  mob  was,  if  anything,  augmented  ;  and 
Paullus  was  compelled  to  remain  motionless  with  his  com 
panion,  hoping  that  the  Allobroges  would  move  in  their 
direction. 

But,  while  they  were  thus  waiting,  a  thin  keen-looking 
man  pressed  up  to  the  ambassadors,  from  the  farther  side, 
while  they  were  yet  upon  the  steps,  and  saluting  them  cor 
dially,  pressed  their  hands,  as  if  he  were  an  old  and  fami 
liar  friend. 

Nor  did  the  Highlanders  appear  less  glad  to  see  him, 
for  they  shook  his  hand  warmly,  and  spoke  to  him  with  ve 
hement  words,  and  sparkling  eyes. 

"  Who  is  that  man,  who  greets  our  Allobroges  so  warm 
ly  ]"  asked  Arvina  of  his  companion.  "  Know  you  the 
man  1" 

"  I  know  him  !"  answered  Sanga,  watching  the  gestures 
v/hich  accompanied  their  conversation  with  an  eager  eye, 
although  too  far  off  to  hear  anything  that  was  passing.  "  It 
is  one  of  these  traders,  of  whom  we  spoke  but  now ;  and 
as  pestilent  a  knave  and  rogue  as  ever  sold  goods  by  short 
measure,  and  paid  his  purchases  in  light  coin  !  Publius 
Umbrenus  is  the  man.  A  Gallic  trader.  He  hath  become 
rich  by  the  business  he  hath  carried  on  with  this  same  tribe, 
bartering  Roman  wares,  goldsmith's  work,  trinkets,  cutle 
ry,  wines,  and  the  like,  -against  their  furs  and  hides,  and 
above  all  against  their  amber.  He  gains  three  hundred 


70  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

fold  by  every  barter,  and  yet,  by  the  God  of  Faith  !  he 
brings  them  in  his  debt  after  all ;  and  yet  the  simple-mind 
ed,  credulous  Barbarians,  believe  him  their  best  friend.  I 
would  buy  it  at  no  small  price,  to  know  what  he  saith  to 
iijeiu.  See!  he  points  to  the  Comitium.  By  your  b^ad, 
Paullus  !  he  is  poisoning  their  minds  against  the  Senate  !" 

"  See  !"  said  Arvina.  "  They  descend  the  steps  in  the 
other  direction.  He  is  leading  them  away  with  him  some 
whither." 

"  To  no  good  end  !"  said  Sanga  emphatically ;  and  then 
smiting  his  breast  with  his  hand,  he  continued,  evidently 
much  afflicted,  "  My  poor  clients  !  my  poor  simple  High 
landers  !  He  will  mislead  them  to  their  ruin  V 

"  They  are  going  toward  Vesta's  temple,"  said  Arvina. 
"  If  we  should  turn  back  through  the  arch  of  Fabius,  and 
BO  enter  into  the  western  branch  of  the  Sacred  Way,  we 
might  overtake  them  near  the  Ruminal  Fig-tree." 

"  You.  might,  for  you  are  young  and  active.  But  I  am 
growing  old,  Paullus,  and  the  gout  afflicts  my  feet,  and 
makes  me  slower  than  my  years.  Will  you  do  so,  and 
mark  whither  he  leads  them;  and  come  back,  and  tell  me  ? 
You  shall  find  me  in  Natta's,  the  bookseller's  shop,  at  the 
corner  of  the  street  Argiletum." 

"  Willingly,  Sanga,"  answered  the  young  man.  "  The 
rather,  if  it  may  profit  these  poor  Gauls  anything." 

"  Thou  art  a  good  youth,  Paullus.  The  Gods  reward  it 
to  thee.  Remember  Natta's  book-shop." 

"Doubt  me  not,"  said  Arvina;  and  he  set  off  at  apace 
so  rapid,  as  brought  him  up  with  those,  whom  he  was  pur 
suing,  within  ten  minutes. 

The  ambassadors,  six  or  eight  in  number,  among  whom 
the  old  white-headed  chief  he  had  observed — when  he  went 
with  Hortensia  and  his  betrothed,  to  see  their  ingress  into 
Rome — together  with  the  young  warrior  whose  haughty 
bearing  he  had  noticed  on  that  occasion,  were  most  emi 
nent,  had  been  joined  by  another  Roman  beside  Umbrenus. 

Him,  Paullus  recognised  at  once,  for  Titus  Volturcius,  a 
native  and  nobleman  of  Crotona,  a  Greek  city,  on  the  Gult 
of  Tareritum,  although  a  citizen  of  Rome. 

He  was  a  man  of  evil  repute,  as  a  wild  debauchee,  a 
gambler,  and  seducer ;  and  Arvina  had  observed  him  more 
than  once  in  company  with  Cornelius  Lentulus. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  71 

1  his  led  him  to  suspect,  that  Sanga  was  perhaps  more 
accurate  in  his  suspicions,  than  he  himself  imagined  ;  ana 
that  something  might  be  in  progress  here,  against  the  re 
public. 

He  watched  them  warily,  therefore ;  and  soon  found  an 
ample  confirmation  of  the  worst  he  imagined,  in  seeing 
them  enter  the  house  of  Decius  Brutus,  the  husband  of  the 
beautiful,  but  infamous  Sempronia. 

It  must  not  fee  supposed, that  the  privity  of  these  various 
individuals  to  the  conspiracy,  was  accurately  known  to  young 
Arvina ;  but  he  was  well  aware,  that  Lentulus  and  Catiline 
were  sworn  friends  ;  and  that  Sempronia  was  the  very 
queen  of  those  abandoned  and  licentious  ladies,  who  were 
the  instigators  and  rewarders  of  .the  young  nobles,  in  their 
profligacy  and  their  crimes ;  it  did  not  require,  therefore, 
any  wondrous  degree  of  foresight,  to  see  that  something 
dangerous  was  probably  brewing,  in  this  amalgamation  of  in 
gredients  so  incongruous,  as  Roman  nobles  and  patrician 
harlots,  with  wild  barbarians  from  the  Gallic  highlands. 

Without  tai-rying,  therefore,  longer  than  to  ascertain  that 
he  was  not  mistaken  in  the  house,  he  hurried  back  to  meet 
Sanga,  at  the  appointed  place,  promising  himself  that  not 
Sanga  only,  but  Cicero  himself,  should  be  made  acquainted 
with  that  which  he  had  discovered  so  opportunely. 

The  Argiletum  was  a  street  leading  down  from  the 
vegetable  mart,  which  lay  just  beyond  the  Porta  Flumini- 
ana,  or  river  gate,  to  the  banks  of  the  Tiber,  at  the  quays 
called  pulchrum  littus,  or  the  beautiful  shore;  it  was  there 
fore  a  convenient  place  of  meeting  for  persons  who  had 
parted  company  in  the  forum,  particularly  when  going  in 
that  direction,  which  had  been  taken  by  Umbrenus  and 
the  Ambassadors. 

Hastening  onward  to  the  street  appointed — which  was 
for  tha  most  part  inhabited  by  booksellers,  copyists,  and 
embellishers  of  illuminated  manuscripts,  beside  a  few  tai- 
lorsa— Jje  was  hailed,  just  as  he  reached  the  river  gate,  by 
a  well-known  voice,  from  a  cross  street ;  and  turning  round 
he  felt  his  hand  warmly  grasped,  by  an  old  friend,  Aristius 
Fuscus,  one  of  the  noble  youths,  with  whom  he  had  striv 
en,  in  the  Campus  Marti  us,  on  that  eventful  day,  when  he 
first  visited  the  house  of  Catiline. 

"Hail!  Paullus/'  exclaimed  the  new  comer,  "  I  have 


72  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

n  '  seen  you  in  many  days.     Where  have  you  been,  since 
you  oeat  us  all  m  me  quinqueruun^ ':" 

"  Absent  from  town,  on  business  of  the  state,  part  of  the 
tittie,  mv  Fuscus,"  answered  Arvina,  shaking  his  friend's 
hand  gayly.  "'I  was  sent  to  Praeneste,  with  my  troop  of 
horse,  before  the  calends  of  November ;  and  returned  not 
until  the  Ides." 

"  And  since  that,  I  fancy" — replied  the  other  laughing, 
"You  have  been  sunning  yourself  in  the  bright  smiles  of 
the  fair  Julia.  I  thought  you  were  to  have  led  her  home, 
as  your  bride,  ere  this  time." 

"  You  are  wrong  for  once,  good  friend,"1  said  Paullus, 
with  a  well-pleased  smile.  "  Julia  is  absent  from  the  city 
also.  She  and  Hortensia  are  on  a  visit  to  their  farm,  at  the 
foot  of  Mount  Algidus.  I  have  not  seen  them,  since  my 
return  from  Praeneste." 

"  Your  slaves,  I  trow,  know  every  mile-stone  by  this 
time,  on  the  via  Labicana  !  Do  you  write  to  her  daily  V 

"  Not  so,  indeed,  Aristius  ;"  "he  replied.  "  We  are 
too  long  betrothed,  and  too  confident,  each  in  the  good 
faith  of  the  other,  to  think  it  needful  to  kill  my  poor  slaves 
in  bearing  amatory  billets." 

"  You  are  wise,  Paullus,  as  you  are  true,  and  will,  I 
hope,  be  happy  lovers  !" 

"  The  Gods  grant  it !"  replied  Paullus. 

"  Do  they  return  shortly  1  It  is  long  since  I  have  visited 
Hortensia.  She  would  do  justly  to  refuse  me  admittance 
when  next  I  go  to  salute  her." 

"  Not  until  after  the  next  market  day.  But  here  I  must 
leave  you  ;  I  am  going  to  Natta's  shop,  in  the  Argiletum." 

"  To  purchase  books  ?  Ha  !  or  to  the  tailor's  1  the  last, 
I  presume,  gay  bridegroom — there  are,  you  know,  two 
Nattas." 

"  Natta,  the  bookseller,  is  my  man.  But  I  go  thither,  not 
as  a  buyer,  but  to  meet  a  friend,  Fabius  Sanga." 

"  A  very  wise  and  virtuous  Roman,"  replied  the  other, 
stopping  at  the  corner  of  the  street  Argiletum,  "  but  tarry 
a  moment;  when  shall  we  meet  again  1  I  am  going  down 
to  the  hippodrome,  can  you  not  join  me  there,  when  you 
have  finished  your  business  with  Sanga  ]" 

"  I  can  ;  gladly."  answered  Arvina. 

As  they  stopped,  previous  to  separating,  a  young  man, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  73 

who  nad  been  walking  for  some  distance  close  at  their  heels, 
passed  tnem,  nodding  as  he  did  so,  to  Arvina,  who  returned 
his  salutation,  very  distantly. 

"Aulus  Fulvius!"  said  Aristius,  as  Paullus  bowed 
to  him,  "  as  bad  a  specimen  of  a  young  patrician,  as  one 
might  see  for  many  days,  even  if  he  searched  for  rascals, 
as  the  philosopher  did  for  an  honest  man,  by  lanthorn's 
light  at  noon.  He  has  been  following  our  steps,  by  my 
head  ! — to  pick  up  our  stray  words,  and  weave  them  into 
calumnies,  and  villainy." 

"  I  care  not,"  answered  Arvina,  lightly.  "  He  may  make 
all  he  can  of  what  he  heard,  we  were  talking  no  treason!" 

"  No,  truly  ;  not  even  lover's  treason,"  said  his  friend. 
"  Well,  do  not  tarry  long,  Arvina." 

"  I  will  not ;  be  assured.  Not  the  fourth  part  of  an  hour. 
See  !  there  is  Fabius  Sanga  awaiting  me  even  now. 
Walk  slowly,  and  I  will  overtake  you,  before  you  reach  the 
Campus." 

And  with  the  word,  he  turned  down  the  Argiletum,  and 
joined  the  patron  of  the  Allobroges,  at  the  bookseller's 
door. 

In  the  meantime  Aulus  Fulvius,  who  had  heard  all  that 
he  desired,  wheeled  about,  and  walked  back  toward  tho 
Carmental  gate.  But,  as  he  passed  the  head  of  the  Argile 
tum,  he  cast  a  lurid  glance  of  singular  malignity  upon  Ar 
vina,  who  was  standing  in  full  view,  conversing  with  his 
friend  ;  and  muttered  between  his  teeth, 

"  The  fool !  the  hypocrite  !  the  pedant !  well  said,  wise 
Catiline,  '  that  it  matters  not  much  whether  one  listen  to 
his  friends,  so  he  listen  well  to  his  enemies!'  The  fool — 
so  he  thinks  he  shall  have  Julia.  But  he  never  shall,  by 
Hades  !  never !" 

A  slenderly  made  boy,  dressed  in  a  succinct  huntsman's 
tunic,  with  subligacula,  or  drawers,  reaching  to  within  a 
hand's  breadth  of  his  knee,  was  loitering  near  the  corner, 
;azing  wistfully  on  Arvina  ;  and,  as  Aulus  muttered  those 
words  half  aloud,  he  jerked  his  head  sharply  around,  and 
looked  very  keenly  at  the  speaker. 

"  Never  shall  have  Julia  !"  he  repeated  to  himself,  "  he 
must  have  spoken  that  concerning  Arvina.  I  wonder  who 
he  is.  I  never  saw  him  before.  I  must  know — 1  must 


74  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

know,  forthwith  !  For  he  shall  have  her,  by  heaven  and. 
Him,  who  dwells  in  it !  he  shall  have  her  !" 

And,  turning  a  lingering  and  languid  look  toward  Fa.il- 
lus,  the  slight  boy  darted  away  in  pursuit  of  Aulus. 

A  moment  afterward  Arvina,  his  conference  with  SAH- 
ga  ended,  and  ignorant  of  all  that  by-play,  took  the  road 
leading  to  the  Campus,  eager  to  overtake  his  friend  Aris- 
tius. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  75 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

THE    LATIN    VILLA. 

I  come,  O  Agamemnon's  daughter  fair, 
To  this  thy  sylvan  lair. 

ELECTKA. 

THROUGH  a  soft  lap  in  the  wooded  chain  of  Mount  Al- 
gidus,  a  bright  pellucid  stream,  after  wheeling  and  fretting 
among  the  crags  and  ledges  of  the  upper  valleys,  winds  its 
way  gently,  toward  the  far-famed  Tiber. 

Shut  in,  on  every  side,  except  the  south,  by  the  lower 
spurs  of  the  mountain  ridge,  in  which  it  is  so  snugly  nes 
tled,  covered  with  rich  groves  of  chesnut-trees,  and  shel 
tered  on  the  northward  by  the  dark  pines  of  the  loftier 
steeps,  it  were  difficult  to  conceive  a  fairer  site  for  a  villa, 
than  that  sweet  vale. 

Accordingly,  on  a  little  knoll  in  the  jaws  of  the  gorge, 
whence  issued  that  clear  streamlet,  facing  the  pleasant 
south,  yet  sheltered  from  its  excessive  heats  by  a  line  of  su 
perb  plane  trees,  festooned  with  luxuriant  vines,  there 
stood  a  long  low  building  of  the  antique  form,  built  of  dark- 
colored  stone. 

A  villa,  in  the  days  of  Cicero,  was  a  very  different  thing 
from  the  luxurious  pleasure-houses  which  came  into  vogue 
in  the  days  of  the  later  Emperors,  of  which  Pliny  has  giv 
en  us  descriptions  so  minute  and  glowing ;  yet  even  his 
Tusculan  retreat  was  a  building  of  vast  pretension,  when 
compared  with  this,  which  was  in  fact  neither  more  nor 
less  than  an  old  Roman  Farmhouse,  of  that  innocent  and 
unsophisticated  day,  when  the  Consulars  of  the  Republic 
were  tillers  of  the  soil,  and  when  heroes  returned,  from 
28 


76 

the  almost  immortal  triumph,  to  the  management  of  the 
spade  and  the  ploughshare. 

This  villa  had,  it  is  true,  been  adorned  somewhat,  and 
fitted  to  the  temporary  abode  of  individuals  more  refined 
and  elegant,  than  the  rough  steward  and  rustic  slaves,  who 
were  its  usual  tenants.  Yet  it  still  retained  its  original 
form,  and  was  adapted  to  its  original  uses. 

The  house  itself,  which  was  but  two  stories  high,  was  in 
form  a  hollow  square,  to  the  courts  enclosed  in  which  ac 
cess  was  gained  by  a  pair  of  lofty  wooden  gates  in  the  rear. 
It  had,  in  the  first  instance,  presented  on  all  sides  merely  a 
blank  wall  exteriorly,  all  the  windows  looking  into  the  court, 
the  centre  of  which  was  occupied  by  a  large  tank  of  water, 
the  whole  interior  serving  the  purpose  of  a  farm  yard. 
The  whole  ground  floor  of  the  building,  had  formerly  been 
occupied  by  stables,  root-houses,  wine-presses,  dairies, 
cheese-rooms  and  the  like,  and  by  the  slaves'  kitchen, 
which  was  the  first  apartment  toward  the  right  of  the  en 
trance.  The  upper  story  contained  the  granaries  and  the 
dormitories  of  the  workmen  ;  and  three  sides  still  remained 
unaltered. 

The  front,  however,  of  the  villa  had  been  pierced  with  a 
handsome  doorway,  and  several  windows  ;  a  colonnade  of 
rustic  stonework  had  been  carried  along  the  facade,  and  a 
beautiful  garden  had  been  laid  out  before  it,  with  grassy 
terraces,  clipped  hedges,  box  trees,  transmuted  by  the 
gardener's  art  into  similitudes  of  Peacocks,  Centaurs,  Tri 
tons,  Swans,  and  many  other  forms  of  fowls  or  fishes,  un 
known  alike  and  unnamed  by  Gods  or  mortals. 

The  sun  was  within  about  half  an  hour  of  his  setting, 
and  his  slant  beams,  falling  through  a  gap  in  the  western 
hills,  streamed  down  into  the  little  valley,  casting  long 
stripes  of  alternate  light  and  shadow  over  the  smoothly 
shaven  lawn,  sparkling  upon  the  ripples  of  the  streamlet, 
and  gilding  the  embrowned  or  yellow  foliage  of  the  sere 
hill-sides,  with  brighter  and  more  vivid  colors. 

At  this  pleasant  hour,  notwithstanding  the  lateness  of  the 
season,  and  looking  upon  this  pleasant  scene,  a  group  of 
females  were  collected,  under  the  rustic  colonnade  of  Ital 
ian  marble,  engaged  in  some  of  those  light  toils,  which  in 
feminine  hands  are  so  graceful. 

The  foi'emost  of  these,  sealed  apart  somewhat  from  the 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  77 

others,  were  the  stately  and  still  beautiful  Hortensia,  and 
her  lovely  daughter,  both  of  them  employed  in  twirling  the 
soft  threads  from  the  merrily  revolving  spindle,  into  large 
osier  baskets  ;  and  the  elder  lady,  glancing  at  times  to 
ward  the  knot  of  slave  girls,  as  if  to  see  that  they  per 
formed  their  light  tasks  ;  and  at  times,  if  their  mirth  waxed 
too  loud,  checking  it  by  a  gesture  of  her  elevated  finger. 

A  little  while  before,  Julia  had  been  singing  in  her  sweet 
low  voice,  one  of  those  favorite  old  ballads,  which  were  so 
much  prized  by  the  Romans,  and  to  which  Livy  is  proba 
bly  so  much  indebted  for  the  redundant  imagery  of  his 
"  pictured  page,"  commemorative  of  the  deeds  and  virtues 
of  the  Old  Houses. 

But,  as  her  lay  came  to  its  end,  her  eye  had  fallen  on  the 
broad  blood-red  disc  of  the  descending  day-god,  and  had 
followed  him  upon  his  downward  path,  until  he  was  lost  to 
view,  among  the  tangled  coppices  that  fringed  the  brow 
of  the  western  hill. 

Her  hands  dropped  listlessly  into  her  lap,  releasing  the 
snow-white  thread,  which  they  had  drawn  out  so  daintily; 
and  keeping  her  eyes  still  fixed  steadily  on  the  point  where 
he  had  disappeared,  she  gave  vent  to  her  feelings  in  a  long- 
drawn  'heigho!'  in  every  language,  and  in  all  times,  ex 
pression  of  sentimental  sadness. 

"  Wherefore  so  sad  a  sigh,  my  Julia  1"  asked  Hortensia, 
gazing  affectionately  at  the  saddened  brow  of  the  fair  girl 
— "methinks  !  there  is  nothing  very  melancholy  here; 
nothing  that  should  call  forth  repining." 

"  See,  see  Hortensia,  how  he  sinks  like  a  dying  warrior, 
amid  those  sanguine  clouds,"  cried  the  girl,  pointing  to  the 
great  orb  of  the  sun,  just  as  its  last  limb  was  disappear 
ing. 

"And  into  a  couch  of  bays  and  myrtles,  like  that  war 
rior,  when  his  duty  is  done,  his  fame  won  !"  exclaimed 
Hortensia,  throwing  her  arm  abroad  enthusiastically  ;  and 
truly  the  hill-side,  behind  which  he  was  lost  to  view,  was 
feathered  thick  with  the  shrubs  of  which  she  spoke — "  me 
thinks!  there  is  nought  for  which  to  sigh  in  such  a  setting, 
either  of  the  sun,  or  the  hero  !" 

"  But  see,  how  dark  and  gloomy  he  has  left  all  behind 
him ! — the  river  which  was  golden  but  now,  while  he  smiled 
upon  it,  now  that  he  is  gone,  is  leaden." 


78  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  But  he  shall  rise  again  to-morrow,  brighter  and  yet 
more  glorious  ;  and  yet  more  gloriously  shall  the  stream 
blaze  back  his  rising  than  his  setting  lustre." 

"Alas!  alas!  Hortensia!" 

"  Wherefore,  alas,  my  Julia  ?" 

"  For  so  will  not  the  warrior  rise,  who  sinks  forever, 
although  it  may  be  into  a  bed  of  glory  !  And  if  the  set 
ting  of  the  sun  leave  all  here  lustreless  and  dark  and  gloomy, 
although  that  must  arise  again  to-morrow,  what  must  the 
setting  do  of  one  who  shall  arise  no  more  for  ever;  whose 
light  of  life  was  to  one  heart,  what  the  sunbeam  was  to 
the  streamlet,  but  which,  unlike  that  sunbeam,  shall  never 
shine  on  the  heart  any  more,  Hortensia." 

"  My  poor  child,"  cried  the  noble  matron,  affected  almost 
to  tears,  "  you  are  thinking  of  Paullus." 

"  When  am  I  not  thinking  of  him,  mother  ]"  said  the 
girl.  "  Remember,  we  have  left  the  city,  seeking  these 
quiet  shades,  in  order  to  eschew  that  turmoil,  that  peril,  in 
the  heat  of  which  he  is  now  striving  for  his  country  !  Re 
member,  that  he  will  plunge  into  all  that  strife,  the  more 
desperately,  because  he  fancies  that  he  was  too  remiss  be 
fore!  Remember  this,  Hortensia  ;  and  say,  if  thou  canst, 
that  I  have  no  cause  for  sad  forebodings!" 

"  That  can  I  not,  my  Julia,"  she  replied — "  For  who  is 
there  on  earth,  who  knoweth  what  the  next  sun  shall  bring 
forth  ?  The  sunshine  of  to-day,  oft  breeds  the  storm  of 
to-morrow — and,  again,  from  the  tempest  of  the  eve,  how 
oft  is  born  the  brightest  and  most  happy  morning.  Wisest 
is  he,  and  happiest,  my  child,  who  wraps  himself  in  his  own 
virtue,  careless  of  what  the  day  shall  bring  to  pass,  and 
confident,  that  all  the  shafts  of  fortune  must  rebound,  harm 
less  and  blunted,  from  his  sure  armor  of  philosophy." 

"  Must  not  the  heart  have  bled,  Hortensia,  before  it  can 
so  involve  itself  in  virtue  1 — must  not  such  philosophy  be 
the  tardy  offspring  of  great  sorrow  V 

"For  the  most  part  I  fear  it  is  so,  Julia,"  answered  the 
matron,  "  but  some  souls  there  are  so  innocent  and  quiet, 
so  undisturbed  by  the  outward  world,  that  they  have  that, 
almost  by  nature,  which  others  only  win  by  suffering  and 
tears." 

"  Cold  and  unfeeling  souls,  i  fancy,"  replied  the  girl. 
f>  For  it  appears  to  me  that  this  philosophy  which  smiles  on 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND  CATALTNE.  79 

all  spite  of  fortune,  must  be  akin  to  selfish  and  morose  in 
difference.  I  see  not  much  to  love,  Hortensia,  or  to  ad 
mire  in  the  stoic 5" 

"  Nor  much  more,  I  imagine,"  said  Hortensia,  not 
sorry  to  draw  her  mind  from  the  subject  which  occupied  it 
so  painfully,  "in  the  Epicurean  !" 

"Much  less!"  answered  Julia,  quickly,  "his  creed  is 
mere  madness  and  impiety.  To  believe  that  the  Gods  care 

nothing  for  the  good  or  evil ye  Gods  !"  she  interrupted 

herself  suddenly,  almost  with  a  shriek.  "What  is  this]  a 
slave  riding,  as  if  for  life,  on  a  foaming  horse,  from  the 
cityward.  Oh  !  my  prophetic  soul,  Hortensia!" 

And  she  turned  pale  as  death,  although  she  remained 
quite  firm  and  self-possessed. 

"  It  may  be  nothing,  Julia  ;  or  it  may  be  good  tidings," 
answered  Hortensia,  although  she  was  in  truth  scarce  less 
alarmed,  than  her  daughter,  by  the  unexpected  arrival. 

"  Good  tidings  travel  not  so  quickly.  Beside,  what  can 
there  be  of  good,  so  unexpected  1  But  we  shall  know — we 
shall  know  quickly,"  and  she  arose,  as  if  to  descend  the 
steps  into  the  garden,  but  she  sank  back  again  into  her  seat, 
crying,  "I  am  faint,  I  am  sick,  here,  Hortensia,"  and  she 
laid  her  hand  on  her  heart  as  she  spoke.  "  Nay !  do  not 
tarry  with  me,  I  pray  thee,  see  what  he  brings.  Anything 
but  the  torture  of  suspense!" 

"  I  go,  I  go,  my  child,"  cried  the  matron,  descending  the 
marble  steps  to  the  lawn,  oft  which  the  slave  had  just  drawn 
up  his  panting  horse.  "  He  has  a  letter  in  his  hand,  be  of 
good  courage." 

And  a  moment  afterward  she  cried  out  joyously,  "  It  is 
in  his  hand,  Julia,  PaulhfS  Arvina'shand.  Fear  nothing." 

And  with  a  quick  light  step,  she  returned,  and  gave  the 
little  slip  of  vellum  into  the  small  white  hand,  which  trem 
bled  so  much,  that  it  scarcely  could  receive  it. 

"A  snow-white  dove  to  thee,  kind  Venus!"  cried  the 
girl,  raising  her  eyes  in  gratitude  to  heaven,  before  she 
broke  the  seal. 

But  as  she  did  so,  and  read  the  first  lines,  her  face  was 
again  overcast,  and  her  eyes  were  dilated  with  wild  terror. 

"It  is  so — it  is  so — Hortensia!  I  knew — oh  !  my  soul !  I 
knew  it!"  and  she  let  fall  the  letter,  and  fell  back  in  her 
seat  almost  fainting. 

.28* 


80  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  What  1 — what  T'  exclaimed  Hortensia.  "  It  is  Arvina's 
hand — he  must  be  in  life  ! — what  is  it,  my  own  Julia  1" 

"  Wounded  almost  to  death  !"  faltered  the  girl,  in  ac 
cents  half  choked  with  anguish.  "  Read  !  read  aloud, 
kind  mother." 

Alarmed  by  her  daughter's  suffering  and  terror,  Horten- 
eia  caught  the  parchment  from  her  half  lifeless  fingers,  and 
scanning  its  contents  hastily  with  her  eyes,  read  as  follows. 

"  Paullus  Arvina,  to  Julia  and  Hortensia,  greeting  ! 
Your  well  known  constancy  and  courage  give  me  the  con 
fidence  to  write  frankly  to  you,  concealing  nothing.  Your 
affection  makes  me  sure,  that  you  will  hasten  to  grant  my 
request.  Last  night,  in  a  tumult  aroused  by  the  desperate 
followers  of  Catiline,  stricken  down  and  severely  wounded, 
I  narrowly  missed  death.  Great  thanks  are  due  to  the 
Gods,  that  the  assassin's  weapon  failed  to  penetrate  to  my 
vitals.  Be  not  too  much  alarmed,  however;  Alexion,  Ci 
cero's  friend  and  physician,  has  visited  me  ;  and  declares, 
that,  unless  fever  supervene,  there  is  no  danger  from  the 
wound.  Still,  I  am  chained  to  my  couch,  wearily,  and  in 
pain,  with  none  but  slaves  about  me.  At  such  times,  the 
heart  asks  for  more  tender  ministering — wherefore  I  pray 
you,  Julia,  let  not  one  clay  elapse  ;  but  come  to  me  !  Hor 
tensia,  by  the  Gods  !  bring  her  to  the  city  !  Catiline  hath 
fled,  the  peril  hath  passed  over — but  lo  !  I  am  growing  faint 
— T  can  write  no  more,  now — there  is  a  swimming  of  my 
brain,  and  a  cloud  over  my  eyes.  Farewell.  Come  to  me 
quickly,  that  it  prove  not  too  late — come  to  me  quickly, 
if  you  indeed  love  ARVINA." 

"  We  will  go,  Julia.  We  will  go  to  him  instantly,"  said 
Hortensia — "  but  be  of  good  cheer,  poor  child.  Alexion 
declares,  that  there  is  no  danger  ;  and  no  one  is  so  wise  as 
he  !  Be  of  good  cheer,  we  will  set  forth  this  night,  this 
hour !  Ere  daybreak,  we  will  be  in  Rome.  Hark,  Ly- 
dia,"  she  continued,  turning  to  one  of  the  slave  girls,  "  call 
me  the  steward,  old  Davus.  Let  the  boy  Geta,  take  the 
horse  of  the  messenger ;  and  bring  thou  the  man  hither." 
Then  she  added,  addressing  Julia,  "  I  will  question  him 
farther,  while  they  prepare  the  carpentum  !  Ho,  Davus," 
— for  the  old  slave,  who  was  close  at  hand,  entered  forth 
with — •"  Have  the  mules  harnessed,  instantly,  to  the  car 
pentum,  and  let  the  six  Thracians,  who  accompanied  us 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  81 

from  Rome,  saddle  their  horses,  and  take  arms.  Ill  for 
tune  has  befallen  young  Arvina  ;  we  must  return  to  town 
this  night — as  speedily  as  may  be." 

"  Within  an' hour,  Horteiisja,  all  shall  be  in  readiness,  on 
my  head  be  it,  else." 

"  It  is  well — and,  hark  you  !  send  hither  wine  and  bread 
— we  will  not  wait  until  they  make  supper  ready;  beside, 
this  youth  is  worn  out  with  his  long  ride,  and  needs  refresh 
ment." 

As  the  steward  left  the  room,  she  gazed  attentively  at 
the  young  slave,  who  had  brought  the  despatch,  and,  not  re 
cognising  his  features,  a  half  feeling  of  suspicion  crossed 
her  mind  ;  so  that  she  stooped  and  whispered  to  Julia,  who 
looked  up  hastily  and  answered, 

"No — no — but  what  matters  it  1  >  It  is  his  handwriting, 
and  his  signet." 

"  I  do  not  know,"  said  Hortensia,  doubtfully — "I  think 
he  would  have  sent  one  of  the  older  men  ;  one  whom  we 
knew  ;  I  think  he  would  have  sent  Medon" — Then  she 
said  to  the  boy,  "  I  have  never  seen  thy  face  before,  I  be 
lieve,  good  youth.  How  long  hast  thou  served  Arvina  ]" 

"  Since  the  Ides  of  October,  Hortensia.  He  purchased 
me  of  Marcus  Crassus." 

"Purchased  thee,  Ha  T'  said  Hortensia,  yet  more  doubt 
fully  than  before — "  that  is  strange.  His  household  was 
large  enough  already.  How  came  lie  then  to  purchase 
thee  ]" 

"  I  was  hired  out  by  Crassus,  as  is  his  wont  to  do,  to 
Crispus  the  sword-smith,  in  the  Sacred  Way — a  cruel  ty 
rant  and  oppressor,  whom,  when  he  was  barbarously  scour 
ging  me  for  a  small  error,  noble  Arvina  saw;  and  then, 
finding  his  intercession  fruitless,  purchased  me,  as  he  said, 
that  thereafter  I  should  be  entreated  as  a  man,  not  as  a 
beast  of  burthen." 

"  It  is  true  !  by  the  Gods  !"  exclaimed  the  girl,  clasping 
her  hands  enthusiastically,  and  a  bright  blush  coming  up 
into  her  pale  face.  "  Had  I  been  told  the  action,  without 
the  actor's  name,  I  should  have  known  therein  Arvina." 

"  Thou  shouldst  be  grateful,  therefore,  to  this  good  Ar 
vina" — said  Hortensia,  gazing  at  him  with  a  fixed  eye,  she 
knew  not  wherefore,  yet  with  a  sort  of  dubious  presenti 
ment  of  coming  evil. 


82  THE   ROMAN    TRAITOR }    OR,    THE 

"Grateful  !"  cried  the  youth,  clasping  his  hands  fervent 
ly  together — "  ye  Gods  !  grateful  !  Hortensia,  by  your 
head  !  I  worship  him — I  would  die  for  him." 

"  How  came  he  to  send  thee  on  this  mission  1  "Why 
sent  he  not  Medon,  or  Euphranor,  or  one  of  his  elder  freed- 
men  V 

"Medon,  he  could  not  send,  nor  Euphranor.  It  went 
ill  with  them  both,  in  that  affray,  wherein  my  lord  was 
wounded.  The  older  slaves  keep  watch  around  his  bed  ; 
the  strongest  and  most  trusty,  are  under  arms  in  the  Atri 
um." 

"  And  wert  thou  with  him,  in  that  same  affray  ]" 

"  I  was  with  him,  Hortensia." 

"  When  fell  it  out,  and  for  what  cause  1" 

"  Hast  thou  not  heard,  Hortensia  ? — has  he  not  told  you  ? 
by  the  Gods!  I  thought,  the  world  had  known  it.  How  be 
fore  Catiline,  may  it  be  ill  with  him  and  his,  went  forth 
from  the  city,  he  and  his  friends  and  followers  attacked  the 
Consuls,  on  the  Palatine,  with  armed  violence.  It  was 
fought  through  the  streets  doubtfully,  for  near  three  hours  ; 
and  the  fortunes  of  the  Republic  were  at  stake,  and  well 
nigh  despaired  of,  if  not  lost.  Cicero  was  down  on  the 
pavement,  and  Catiline's  sword  flashing  over  him,  when, 
with  his  slaves  and  freedmen,  my  master  cut  his  way 
through  the  ranks  of  the  conspiracy,  and  bore  off  the  great 
magistrate  unharmed.  But,  as  he  turned,  a  villain  bu 
ried  his  sica  in  his  back,  and  though  he  saved  the  state,  he 
well  nigh  lost  his  life,  to  win  everlasting  fame,  and  the  love 
of  all  good  citizens  !" 

"  Hast  seen  him  since  he  was  wounded  ]"  exclaimed 
Julia,  who  had  devoured  every  word  he  uttered,  with  in 
satiable  longing  and  avidity. 

"  Surely,"  replied  the  boy.  "  I  received  that  scroll  from 
his  own  hands — my  orders  from  his  own  lips — '  spare  not 
an  instant,'  he  said, '  Jason  ;  tarry  not,  though  you  kill  your 
steed.  If  you  would  have  me  live,  let  Julia  see  this  letter 
before  midnight.'  It  lacks  as  yet,  four  hours  of  midnight. 
Doth  it  not,  noble  Julia  1" 

**  Five,  I  think.  But  how  looked,  how  spoke  he  1  Is 
he  in  great  pain,  Jason  1  how  seemed  he,  when  you  left 
him  ]" 

"  He  was  very  pale,  Julia — very  wan,  and  his  lips  ashy 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  83 

white.  His  voice  faltered  very  much,  moreover,  and  when 
he  had  made  an  end  of  speaking,  he  swooned  away.  J 
heard  that  he  was  better  somewhat,  ere  I  set  out  to  come 
hither  ;  but  the  physician  speaks  of  fever  to  be  apprehen 
ded,  on  any  irritation  or  excitement.  Should  you  delay 
long  in  visiting  him,  I  fear  the  consequences  might  be  pe 
rilous  indeed." 

"  Do  you  hear  ]  do  you  hear  that,  Hortensia  1  By  the 
Gods  !  Let  us  go  at  once  !  we  need  no  preparation!" 

"  Wo  will  go,  Julia.  Old  Davus'  hour  hath  nearly  pass 
ed  already.  We  will  be  in  the  city  before  day-break  ! 
Fear  not,  my  sweet  one,  all  shall  go  well  with  our  beloved 
Paullus." 

"The  Gods  grant  it!" 

"  Here  is  wine,  Jason,"  said  Hortensia.  "  Drink,  boy, 
you  must  needs  be  weary  after  so  hard  a  gallop.  You 
have  done  well,  and  shall  repose  here  this  night.  To-mor 
row,  when  well  rested  and  refreshed,  you  shall  follow  us 
to  Rome." 

"  Pardon  me,  lady,"  said  the  youth.  "  I  am  not  weary  ; 
love  for  Arvina  hath  prevailed  over  all  weariness  !  Fur 
nish  me,  I  beseech  you,  with  a  fresh  horse  ;  and  let  me  go 
with  you." 

"  It  shall  be  as  you  wish,"  said  Hortensia,  "  but  your 
frame  seems  too  slender,  to  endure  much  labor." 

"  The  Gods  have  given  me  a  willing  heart,  Hortensia— 
and  the  strong  will  makes  strong  the  feeble  body." 

"  Well  spoken,  youth.  Your  devotion  shall  lose  you 
nothing,  believe  me.  Come,  Julia,  let  us  go  and  array  us 
for  the  journey.  The  nights  are  cold  now,  in  December, 
and  the  passes  of  the  Algidus  are  bleak  and  gusty." 

The  ladies  left  the  room ;  and,  before  the  hour,  which 
Davus  had  required,  was  spent,  they  were  seated  together 
in  the  rich  carpentum,  well  wrapped  in  the  soft  many-col 
ored  woollen  fabrics,  which  supplied  the  place  of  furs 
among  the  Romans — it  being  considered  a  relic  of  barbar 
ism,  to  wear  the  skins  of  beasts,  until  the  love  for  this  de 
coration  again  returned  in  the  last  centuries  of  the  Em 
pire. 

Old  Davus  grasped  the  reins  ;  two  Thracian  slaves,  well 
mounted,  and  armed  with  the  small  circular  targets  and 
lances  of  their  native  land,  gallopped  before  the  carriage, 


84  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

accompanied  by  the  slave  who  had  brought  the  message, 
while  four  more  similarly  equipped  brought  up  the  rear; 
and  thus,  before  the  moon  had  arisen,  travelling  at  a  rapid 
pace,  they  cleared  the  cultivated  country,  and  were  invol 
ved  in  the  wild  passes  of  Mount  Algidus. 

Scarcely,  however,  had  they  wound  out  of  sight,  when 
gallopping  at  mad  and  reckless  speed,  down  a  wild  wood- 
road  on  the  northern  side  of  the  villa,  there  came  a  horse 
man  bestriding  a  white  courser,  of  rare  symmetry  and  ac 
tion,  now  almost  black  with  sweat,  and  envelopped  with 
foam-flakes. 

The  rider  was  the  same  singular-looking  dark-complex 
ioned  boy,  who  had  overheard  the  exclamation  of  Aulus 
Fulvius,  concerning  young  Arvina,  uttered  at  the  head  of 
the  street  Argiletum. 

His  body  was  bent  over  the  rude  saddle-bow  with  wea 
riness,  and  he  reeled  to  and  fro,  as  if  he  would  have  fallen 
from  his  horse,  when  he  pulled  up  at  the  door  of  the  villa. 

"  I  would  speak,"  he  said  in  a  faint  and  faltering  voice, 
"  presently,  with  Hortensia — matters  of  life  and  death  de- 
•pend  on  it." 

"  The  Gods  avert  the  omen  !"  cried  the  woman,  to  whom 
he  had  addressed  himself,  "  Hortensia  hath  gone  but  now 
to  Rome,  with  young  Julia,  on  the  arrival  of  a  message 
from  Arvina." 

"  Too  late  !  too  late  !" — cried  the  boy,  beating  his  breast 
with  both  hands.  "  They  are  betrayed  to  death  or  dishon 
or  !" 

"Howl  what  is  this]  what  say  you  ?"  cried  the  chief 
slave  of  the  farm,  a  person  of  some  trust  and  importance, 
who  had  just  come  up. 

"  It  was  a  tall  slight  fair-haired  slave  who  bore  the  mes 
sage — he  called  himself  Jason — he  rode  a  bay  horse,  did 
he  not  T'  asked  the  new  comer. 

"  He  was  !  He  did  !  A  bay  horse,  with  one  white  foot 
before,  and  a  white  star  on  his  forehead.  A  rare  beast 
from  Numidia,  or  Cyrenaica,"  replied  the  steward,  who 
was  quite  at  home  in  the  article  of  horse-flesh. 

"  He  brought  tidings  that  Arvina  is  sorely  wounded?" 

"  He  brought  tidings  !  Therefore  it  was  that  they  set 
forth  at  so  short  notice  !  He  left  the  horse  here,  and  was 
mounted  on  a  black  horse  of  the  farm." 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALTNE.  85 

"  Arvinais  not  wounded  !  That  bay  horse  is  Cethegus', 
the  conspirator's  !  Arvina  hath  sent  no  message  !  They 
are  betrayed,  I  tell  you,  man.  Aulus  Fulvius  awaits  them 
with  a  gang  of  desperadoes  in  the  deep  cleft  of  the  hills, 
where  the  cross-road  comes  in  by  which  you  reach  the  Fla- 
minian  from  the  Labican  way.  Arm  yourselves  speedily  and 
follow,  else  will  they  carry  Julia  to  Catiline's  camp  in  the 
Appenines,  beside  Fiesole  !  What  there  will  befall  her, 
Catiline's  character  best  may  inform  you  !  Come — to 
arms — men  !  to  horse,  and  follow!" 

But  ignorant  of  the  person  of  the  messenger,  lacking 
an  authorized  head,  fearful  of  taking  the  responsibility, 
and  incurring  the  reproach,  perhaps  the  punishment,  of 
credulity,  they  loitered  and  hesitated;  and,  though  they 
did  at  length  get  to  horse  and  set  out  in  pursuit,  it  was  riot 
till  Hortensia's  cavalcade  had  been  gone  above  an  hour. 

Meanwhile,  unconscious  of  what  had  occurred  behind 
them,  and  eager  only  to  arrive  at  Rome  as  speedily  as  pos 
sible,  the  ladies  journeyed  onward,  with  full  hearts,  in  si 
lence,  and  in  sorrow. 

There  is  a  deep  dark  gorge  in  the  mountain  chain, 
through  which  this  road  lay,  nearly  a  mile  in  length ;  with 
a  fierce  torrent  on  one  hand,  and  a  sheer  face  of  craggy 
rocks  towering  above  it  on  the  other.  Beyond  the  torrent, 
the  chesnut  woods  hung  black  and  gloomy  along  the  pre 
cipitous  slopes,  with  their  ragged  tree-tops  distinctly  mark 
ed  against  the  clear  obscure  of  the  nocturnal  s*. 

Midway  this  gorge,  a  narrow  broken  path  comes  down 
a  cleft  in  the  rocky  wall  on  the  right  hand  side,  as  you  go 
toward  Rome,  by  which  through  a  wild  and  broken  coun 
try  the  Flaminian  way  can  be  reached,  and  by  it  the  dis 
trict  of  Etruria  and  the  famous  Val  d'Arno. 

They  had  just  reached  this  point,  and  were  congratula 
ting  themselves,  on  having  thus  accomplished  the  most  dif 
ficult  part  of  their  journey,  when  the  messenger,  who  rode 
in  front,  uttered  a  long  clear  whistle. 

The  twang  of  a  dozen  bowstrings  followed,  from  some 
large  blocks  of  stone  which  embarrassed  the  pass  at  the 
junction  of  the  two  roads,  and  both  the  Thracians  who  pre 
ceded  the  carriage,  went  down,  one  of  them  killed  outright, 
the  other,  with  his  horse  shot  dead  under  him. 

"Ho!  Traitor!"  shouted  the  latter,  extricating  himself 


86  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

from  the  dead  charger,  and  hurling  his  javelin  with  fatal 
accuracy  at  the  false  slave,  "  thou  at  least  shalt  not  boast  of 
thy  villainy  !  Treachery  !  treachery  !  Turn  back,  Hor- 
tensia!  Fly,  avus  !  to  me!  to  me,  comrades!" 

But  with  a  loud  shout,  down  came  young  Aulus  Fulvius, 
from  the  pass,  armed,  head  to  foot,  as  a  Roman  legionary 
soldier — down  came  the  gigantic  smith  Caius  Crispus,  and 
fifteen  men,  at  least,  with  blade  and  buckler,  at  his  back. 

The  slaves  fought  desperately  for  their  mistress'  liberty 
or  life ;  but  the  odds  were  too  great,  both  in  numbers  and 
equipment ;  and  not  five  minutes  passed,  before  they  were 
all  cut  down,  and  stretched  out,  dead  or  dying,  on  the 
rocky  floor  of  the  dark  defile. 

The  strife  ended,  Aulus  Fulvius  strode  quickly  to  the 
carpentum,  which  had  been  overturned  in  the  affray,  and 
which  his  lawless  followers  were  already  ransacking. 

One  of  these  wretches,  his  own  namesake  Aulus,  the 
sword-smith's  foreman,  had  already  caught  Julia  in  his  li 
centious  grasp,  and  was  about  to  press  his  foul  lips  to  her 
cheek,  when  the  young  patrician  snatched  her  from  his 
arms,  and  pushed  him  violently  backward. 

"  Ho!  fool  and  villain  !"  he  exclaimed,  "  Barest  thou  to 
think  such  dainties  are  for  thee  1  She  is  sacred  to  Cati 
line  and  vengeance !" 

"  This  one,  at  least,  then!"  shouted  the  ruffian,  making 
at  Hortens,ia. 

"  Nor  thm  one  either !"  cried  the  smith  interposing ;  but 
as  Aulus,  the  foreman,  still  struggled  to  lay  hold  of  the  Pa 
trician  lady,  he  very  coolly  struck  him  across  the  bare  brow 
with  the  edge  of  his  heavy  cutting  sword,  cleaving  him 
down  to  the  teeth — "  Nay  !  then  take  that,  thou  fool." — 
Then  turning  to  Fulvius,  he  added ;  "  He  was  a  brawler 
always,  arid  would  have  kept  no  discipline,  now  or  ever." 

"Well  done,  smith!"  replied  Aulus  Fulvius.  "The 
same  fate  to  all  who  disobey  orders  !  We  have  no  time 
for  dalliance  now  ;  it  will  be  day  ere  long,  and  we  must  be 
miles  hence  ere  it  dawns  !  Bind  me  Hortensia,  firmly,  to 
yon  chesnut  tree,  stout  smith  ;  but  do  not  harm  her.  We 
too  have  mothers  !"  he  added  with  a  singular  revulsion  of 
feeling  at  such  a  moment.  "  For  you,  my  beauty,  we  will 
have  you  consoled  by  a  warmer  lover  than  that  most  shal- 
lovv-pated  fool  and  sophist,  Arvina.  Come!  I  say  come! 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  87 

no  one  shall  harm  you  !"  and  without  farther  words,  de 
spite  all  her  struggles  and  remonstrances,  he  bound  a 
handkerchief  tightly  under  her  chin  to  prevent  her  cries, 
wrapped  her  in  a  thick  crimson  pallium,  and  springing  up 
on  his  charger,  with  the  assistance  of  the  smith,  placed  her 
before  him  on  the  saddle-cloth,  and  set  off  a  furious  pace, 
through  the  steep  by-path,  leaving  the  defile  tenanted  only 
by  the  dying  and  the  dead,  with  the  exception  of  Horten- 
sia,  who  rent  the  deaf  air  in  vain  with  frantic  cries  of  an 
guish,  until  at  last  she  fainted,  nature  being  to  weak  for  the 
endurance  of  such  prolonged  agony. 

About  an  hour  afterward,  she  was  released  and  carried 
to  her  Roman  mansion,  alive  and  unharmed  in  body,  but 
almost  frantic  with  despair,  by  the  party  of  slaves  who  had 
come  up,  too  late  to  save  her  Julia,  under  the  guidance  of 
the  young  unknown. 

He,  when  he  perceived  that  his  efforts  had  been  useless, 
and  when  he  learned  how  Julia  had  been  carried  off  by 
the  conspirators,  leaving  the  party  to  escort  Hortensia, 
and  bear  their  slaughtered  comrades  homeward,  rode 
slowly  and  thoughtfully  away,  into  the  recesses  of  the  wild 
country  whither  Aulus  had  borne  his  captive,  exclaiming  irx 
a  low  silent  voice  with  a  clinched  hand,  and  eyes  turned 
heavenward,  "  I  will  die,  ere  dishonor  reach  her!  Aid  me  ! 
aid  me,  thou  Nemesis — aid  me  to  save,  and  avenge  !" 


29 


88  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 


CHAPTER     IX. 

THE    MULVIAN    BRIDGE. 

Under  which  king,  Bezoninn  ?     Speak,  or  die ! 

Two  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA  . 

ON  that  same  night,  and  nearly  at  the  same  hour  where 
in  the  messenger  of  Aulus  Fulvius  arrived  at  the  Latin 
villa,  there  was  a  splendid  banquet  given  in  a  house  near 
the  forum. 

It  was  the  house  of  Decius  Brutus,  unworthy  bearer  of 
a  time-honored  name,  the  husband  of  the  infamous  Sem- 
pronia. 

At  an  earlier  hour  of  the  evening,  a  great  crowd  had 
been  gathered  round  the  doors,  eager  to  gaze  on  the  am 
bassadors  of  the  Highland  Gauls,  who,  their  mission  to 
Rome  ended  unsuccessfully,  feasted  there  for  the  last  time 
previous  to  their  departure. 

As  it  grew  dark,  however,  tired  of  waiting  in  the  hope 
of  seeing  the  plaided  warriors  depart,  the  throng  had  dis 
persed,  and  with  exception  of  the  city  watches  and  the 
cohorts,  which  from  hour  to  hour  perambulated  them,  the 
streets  were  unusually  silent,  and  almost  deserted. 

There  was  no  glare  of  lights  from  the  windows  of  Bru 
tus'  house,  as  there  would  be  in  these  days,  and  in  modern 
mansions,  to  indicate  the  scene  of  festivity ;  for  it  was  in 
the  inmost  chamber,  of  the  most  secluded  suite  of  apart 
ments,  that  the  boards  had  been  spread  for  the  comissatio, 
or  nocturnal  revel. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  89 

The  ccena,  or  dinner,  had  been  partaken  by  all  the  guests 
previous  to  their  arrival  at  their  entertainer's,  and  the  ta 
bles  were  laid  only  with  light  dainties  and  provocatives  to 
thirst,  such  as  salted  meats  and  fishes,  the  roe  of  the  stur 
geon  highly  seasoned,  with  herbs  and  fruits,  and  pastry 
and  confections,  of  all  kinds. 

Rich  urns,  with  heaters,  containing  hot  spiced  wines, 
prepared  with  honey,  smoked  on  the  boards  of  costly  ci- 
trean  wood,  intermixed  with  crystal  vases  filled  with  the 
rarest  vintages  of  the  Faleruian  hills,  cooled  and  diluted 
with  snow-water. 

And  around  the  circular  tables,  on  the  tapestried  couch 
es,  reclined  the  banqueters  of  both  sex«^s,  quaffing  the  rich 
wines  to  strange  toasts,  jesting,  and  toughing  wildly,  sing 
ing  at  times  themselves  as  the  myrtle  branch  and  the  lute 
went  round,  at  times  listening  to  the  licentious  chaunts  of 
the  unveiled  and  almost  unrobed  dancing  girls,  or  the  ob 
scene  and  scurrilous  buffoonery  of  the  mimes  and  clowns, 
who  played  so  conspicuous  a  part  in  the  Roman  entertain 
ments  of  a  later  period. 

Among  these  banqueters  there  was  not  a  single  person 
not  privy  to  the  conspiracy,  and  few  who  have  not  been 
introduced  already  to  the  acquaintance  of  the  reader,  but 
among  these  few  was  Sempronia — Sempronia,  who  could 
be  all  things,  at  all  times,  and  to  all  persons — who  with  all 
the.  softness  and  grace  and  beauty  of  the  most  feminine  of 
her  sex,  possessed  all  the  daring,  energy,  vigor,  wisdom 
of  the  bravest  and  most  intriguing  man — accomplished  to 
the  utmost  in  all  the  liberal  arts,  a  poetess  and  minstrel 
unrivalled  by  professional  performers,  a  dancer  more  fin 
ished  and  voluptuous  than  beseemed  a  Roman  matron,  a 
scholar  in  both  tongues,  the  Greek  as  well  as  her  own, 
and  priding  herself  on  her  ability  to  charm  the  gravest  and 
most  learned  sages  by  the  modesty  of  her  bearing  and  the 
wealth  of  her  intellect,  as  easily  as  the  most  profligate  de 
bauchees  by  her  facetious  levity,  her  loose  wit,  and  her 
abandonment  of  all  restraint  to  the  wildest  license. 

On  this  evening  she  had  strained  every  nerve  to  fasci 
nate,  to  dazzle,  to  astonish. 

She  had  danced  as  a  bacchanal,  with  her  luxuriant  hair 
dishevelled  beneath  a  crown  of  vine  leaves,  with  her  bright 
shoulders  and  superb  bust  dfsplayed  at  every  motion  by 


90 

the  displacement  of  the  panther's  skin,  which  alone  cover 
ed  them,  timing  her  graceful  steps  to  the  clang  of  the  sil 
ver  cymbals  which  she  waved  and  clashed  with  her  hare 
arms  above  her  stately  head,  and  showing  off  the  beauties 
of  her  form  in  attitudes  more  classically  graceful,  more 
studiously  indelicate,  than  the  most  reckless  figurante  of 
our  days. 

She  had  sung  every  species  of  melody  and  rythm,  from 
the  wildest  dithyrambic  to  the  severest  and  most  grave 
alcaic  ;  she  had  struck  the  lute,  calling  forth  notes  such  as 
might  have  performed  the  miracles  attributed  to  Orpheus 
and  Amphion. 

She  had  exerted  her  unrivalled  learning  so  far  as  to  dis 
course  eloquently  in  the  uncouth  and  almost  unknown 
tongues  of  Germany  and  Gaul.  ^ 

For  she  had  Gaulish  hearers,  Gaulish  admirers,  whom, 
whether  from  mere  female  vanity,  whether  from  the  awa 
kening  of  some  strange  unbridled  passion,  or  whether  from 
some  deeper  cause,  she  was  bent  on  delighting. 

For  mixed  in  brilliant  contrast  with  the  violet  and  flower 
enwoven  tunics,  with  the  myrtle-crowned  perfumed  love 
locks  of  the  Roman  feasters,  were  seen  the  gay  and  many- 
chequered  plaids,  the  jewelled  weapons,  and  loose  lion- 
like  tresses  of  the  Gallic  Highlanders,  and  the  wild  blue 
eyes,  sharp  and  clear  as  the  untamed  falcon's,  gazing  in 
wonder  or  glancing  in  childlike  simplicity  at  the  strange 
scenes  and  gorgeous  luxuries  which  amazed  all  their 
senses. 

The  tall  and  powerful  young  chief,  who  had  on  several 
occasions  attracted  the  notice  of  Arvina,  and  whom  he  had 
tracked  but  a  few  days  before  into  this  very  house,  recli 
ned  on  the  same  couch  with  its  accomplished  mistress,  and 
it  was  on  him  that  her  sweetest  smiles,  her  most  speaking 
glances  were  levelled,  for  him  that  her  charms  were  dis 
played  so  unreservedly  and  boldly. 

And  the  eyes  of  the  young  Gaul  flashed  at  times  a 
strange  fire,  but  it  was  difficult  to  tell,  if  it  were  indigna 
tion  or  desire  that  kindled  that  sharp  flarne — and  his  cheek 
burned  with  a  hectic  and  unwonted  hue,  but  whether  it 
was  the  hue  of  shame  or  passion,  what  eye  could  deter 
mine. 

One  thing  alone  was  evident,  that  he  encouraged  her  in 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  91 

her  wild  licence,  and  affected,  if  he  did  not  feel,  the  most 
decided  admiration  for  her  beauty. 

His  hand  had  toyed  with  hers,  his  fingers  had  strayed 
through  the  mazes  of  her  superb  raven  ringlets,  his  lip  had 
pressed  hers  unrebuked,  and  his  ear  had  drunk  in  long 
murmuring  low-breathed  sighs,  and  whispers  unheard  by 
any  other. 

Her  Roman  lovers,  in  other  words  two-thirds  of  those 
present,  for  she  was  no  chary  dame,  looked  at  each  other, 
some  with  a  sneering  smile,  some  with  a  shrewd  and  know 
ing  glance,  and  some  with  ill-dissembled  jealousy,  but  not 
one  of  them  all,  so  admirable  was  her  dissimulation — if 
that  may  be  called  admirable,  which  is  most  odious — could 
satisfy  himself,  whether  she  was  indeed  captivated  by  the 
robust  and  cmanly  beauty  of  the  young  barbarian,  or 
whether  it  was  merely  a  piece  of  consummate  acting,  the 
more  to  attach  him  to  their  cause.  "' 

It  might  have  been  observed  had  the  quick  eye  of  Cati 
line  been  there,  prompt  to  read  human  hearts  as  if  they 
were  written  books — that  the  older  envoys  looked  with  sus 
picious  and  uneasy  glances,  at  the  demeanor  of  their  young 
associate,  that  they  consulted  one  another  from  time  to  time 
with  grave  and  searching  eyes,  and  that  once  or  twice,  when 
Sempronia,  who  alone  of  those  present  understood  their 
language,  was  at  a  distance,  they  uttered  a  few  words  in 
Gaelic,  not  in  the  most  agreeable  or  happiest  accent. 

Wilder  and  wilder  waxed  the  revelry,  and  now  th* 
slaves  withdrew,  and  breaking  off  into  pairs  or  groups,  the 
guests  dispersed  themselves  among  the  peristyles,  dimly  il 
luminated  with  many  twinkling  lamps,  and  shrubberies  of 
myrtle  arid  laurestinus  which  adorned  the  courts  and  gar 
dens  of  the  proud  mansions. 

Some  to  plot  deeds  of  private  revenge,  private  cruelty 
— some  to  arrange  their  schemes  of  public  insurrection — 
some  to  dally  in  secret  corners  with  the  fair  patricians — 
some  to  drain  mightier  draughts  than  they  had  yet  parta 
ken,  some  to  gamble  for  desperate  stakes,  all  to  drown  care 
and  the  anguish  of  conscious  guilt,  in  the  fierce  pleasure  of 
excitement. 

Apart  from  the  rest,  stood  two  of  the  elder  Gauls,  in 
deep  and  eager  conference — -one  the  white-headed  chief. 
29* 


92  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

and  leader  of  the  embassy,  the  other  a  stately  and  noble- 
looking  man  of  some  forty-five  or  fifty  years. 

They  were  watching  their  comrade,  who  had  just  stolen 
away,  with  one  arm  twined  about  the  fair  Sempronia's 
waist,  and  her  hand  clasped  in  his,  through  the  inner  per 
istyle,  into  the  women's  chambers. 

"  Feargus,  I  doubt  him,"  said  the  old  man  in  a  low  guar 
ded  whisper.  "  1  doubt  him  very  sorely.  These  Roman 
harlots  are  made  to  bewitch  any  man,  much  more  us  Gael, 
whose  souls  kindle  at  a  spark  !" 

"  It  is  true,  Phadraig,"  answered  the  other,  still  speaking 
in  their  own  tongue.  "  Saw  ever  any  man  such  infamy  1 
— And  these — these  dogs,  and  goats,  call  us  barbarians  ! 
Us,  by  the  Spirit  of  Thunder  !  who  would  die  fifty  deaths 
every  hour,  ere  we  would  see  our  matrons,  nay  !  but  our 
matrons'  basest  slaves,  demean  themselves  as  these  patri 
cians  !  Base,  carnal,  bloody-minded  beasts  are  they — and 
yet  forsooth  they  boast  themselves  the  masters  of  the 
world." 

"  Alas !  that  it  should  be  so,  Feargus,"  answered  the 
other.  "  But  so  it  is,  that  they  are  masters,  and  shall  be 
masters  yet  awhile,  but  not  long.  I  have  heard,  I  have 
seen  among  the  mist  of  our  water-falls,  the  avalanches  of 
our  hills,  the  voices  and  the  signs  of  Rome's  coming  ruin, 
but  not  yet.  Therefore  it  is  that  I  counselled  peace." 

"  I  know  that  thou  art  Taishatr,  the  great  seer  of  our 
people,"  replied  the  other  with  an  expression  of  deep  awe 
on  his  features — "  Shall  Rome  indeed  so  perish  !" 

"  She  shall,  Feargus.  Her  sons  shall  forget  the  use  of 
the  blade,  her  daughters  of  the  distaff — for  heroes  and  war 
riors  she  shall  bring  forth  pipers  and  fiddlers,  pandars  and 
posturers  ;  for  heroines  and  matrons,  songstresses,  dancing 
girls,  and  harlots.  The  beginning  thou  seest  now,  the  end 
cometh  not  in  ages." 

"And  our  people,  Phadraig,  our  northern  races" — 

"  Shall  govern  and  despise  them  !  our  arms  shall  carry 
devastation  into  regions  of  which  their  Consuls  never 
heard,  and  under  Gaelic  eagles  ;  our  men  shall  wield  thun 
der  louder  and  deadlier,  than  the  bolts  of  Roman  GODS.  I 
have  said,  Feargus.  It  shall  be,  but  not  yet ;  nor  shall  our 
eyes  behold  it;  but  it  shall  soothe  us  yet,  in  these  days  of 
our  country's  desolation,  to  know  how  great  she  shall  be 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATC    AND   CATALINE.  93 

hereafter,  and  these  how  less  than  little — the  very  name  of 
Roman  syrionimous  with  slavery  and  degradation  !" 

There  was  a  long  pause,  during  which  neither  of  the 
chieftains  spoke,  the  one  musing  over  the  strange  visions, 
which  are  phenomena  by  no  means  unusual  to  mountain 
eers,  in  all  ages  ;  the  other  dreaming  of  future  glory  to  his 
race,  arid  aroused  by  the  predictions  of  the  seer,  to  an  ec- 
stacy,  as  it  were,  of  expectant  triumph. 

"  Enough  of  this" — said  the  old  man,  at  length.  "  As  I 
said  but  now,  I  doubt  Eachin  sorely." 

"  If  he  prove  false,  I  will  stab  him  to  the  heart,  with  my 
own  hand,  though  he  be  my  father's  brother's  grandson,  and 
the  best  warrior  of  our  tribe  ;  but  no,  no,  Phadraig,  the  boy 
is  young,  and  his  blood  is  hot  and  fiery  ;  and  the  charms  of 
that  witch  might  well  move  a  colder  spirit — but  he  is  true 
as  steel,  and  wise  and  wary  for  one  so  young.  He  may 
sun  himself  in  her  smiles,  or  revel  on  her  lips,  but  trust  me, 
Eachin  of  the  iron  hand,  will  never  betray  council." 

"  Keep  your  eye  on  him,  nevertheless,  Feargus,"  said  the 
other,  "  and,  as  you  said  but  now,  kill  him  at  once,  if  you 
perceive  him  false." 

"  Ha  !  what !  noble  Patricius  1"  cried  Lentulus,  coining 
up  to  them  suddenly,  and  addressing  the  old  chief  by  his 
latinized  name — "what  is  this  that  thou  arguest  so  sagely, 
in  thy  sonorous  and  male  tongue." 

"  The  might  and  majesty  of  Rome,"  answered  the  old 
man  quietly,  "  and  our  people's  misery  and  degradation." 

"  Nay!  nay!  chief,  be  not  downhearted.  Look  upward 
now,  after  dark  night  comes  brilliant  morning,"  said  the  Ro 
man.  "  Your  people  shall  rise  ere  long,  to  power  and  glo 
ry  and  dominion." 

"  So  I  told  Feargus." 

"  Ha !  the  brave  Ferragus  !  and  doth  he  not  credit  your 
wisdom's  prophecy." 

"  I  put  all  faith  in  Rome's  gratitude,  in  Catiline's  valor 
and  justice." 

"  Aye  !  when  we  once  have  put  down  this  faction,  we 
will  do  justice  to  our  friends." 

"  And  we  are  of  the  number !" 

"  Surely,  the  twenty  thousand  horse,  which  you  have 
promised  us,  are  twenty  thousand  pledges  of  your  friend 
ship,  as  many  claims  on  our  favor." 


94 

"  See,  here  comes  Eachin,"  said  the  o*a  man ;  "  and 
time  wears  onward,  it  is  nigh  midnight.  We  must  away  to 
our  lodgings.  Our  train  awaits  us,  and  we  but  tarry  for 
your  envoy  and  the  letters." 

"  Titus  Volturcius!  I  will  go  fetch  him  hither.  He  hath 
our  letters  sealed  and  ready.  He  is  but  draining  a  last 
cup,  with  our  brave  Cethegus.  I  will  go  fetch  him."  And, 
with  the  words,  he  turned  away,  gathering  his  toga  in  su 
perb  draperies  about  his  stately  person,  and  traversing  the 
corridor  with  proud  and  measured  strides,  and  as  he  went, 
muttered  through  his  teeth — "  The  fool  barbarians  !  As  if 
we  would  give  them  anything  but  chains  and  scourges  ! 
The  poor  benighted  idiots  !" 

"  Ho,  Eachin,  where  left  you  our  fair  hostess  ?"  asked 
Feargus  in  Latin — "  methinks  you  are  smitten  somewhat 
with  her  beauty  !" 

"  She  is  very  beautiful!"  said  the  old  chieftain  gravely. 

"Beautiful!  Feargus  !  Phadraig  !  beautiful,  did  ye  say]" 
and  the  youth  gazed  at  them  in  wonder,  "  That  vile  sen 
sual,  soulless  harlot !  she  beautiful!  Then  virtue  must  be 
base  indeed,  and  honor  shameful  !"  he  cried,  with  noble 
indignation,  in  his  own  Gaelic  tongue,  his  eyes  flashing, 
and  his  cheek  burning  crimson. 

"  Why,  if  you  held  her  then  so  cheaply,  have  you  so 
much  affected  her  society  T' 

"  Oh  !  you  suspect  me,  Feargus.     But  it  needs  not.  The 

»  barbarian  hath  some  shrewdness,  and  some  honesty.    Sem- 

pronia  too,  suspected  us,  and  would  have  won  my  secret 

from  me,    had  I  indeed   a  secret,    by  sweet    words    and 

sweeter  kisses." 

"  And  thou" — 

"  Gave  kiss  for  kiss,  with  interest ;  and  soft  word  for 
soft  word.  I  have  sighed  as  if  I  were  any  Roman — but 
no  secret,  Feargus  ;  Phadraig,  no  secret.  Do  you  doubt 
me  ?" 

"  Not  T,  boy,"  answered  the  warrior.  "  Your  father  was 
my  cousin,  and  I  think  you  are  not  a  bastard." 

"  I  think  not  either.  But  see,  here  come  these  noble 
Romans  !" 

"  It  is  their  envoy  with  the  letters  for  their  leader.  We 
shall  be  dismissed  now,  from  this  haunt  of  thieves  and  har 
lots  !" 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  95 

"  And  laughed  at,  when  dismissed,  for  fools  and  barbari 
ans!" 

"  One  never  knows  who  is  the  fool,  till  the  game  is  lost."\ 

"  Nor  who  is  laughed  at  'till  it  is  won  !" 

"  Here  is  our  Titus,  my  good  friends,"  said  Lentulus, 
coming  forward,  leading  along  with  him  a  slightly-made  but 
well-formed  arid  active-looking  man,  with  a  downcast  yet 
roving  eye,  and  a  sneering  lip,  as  if  he  were  one  who  be 
lieving  nothing,  deserved  not  to  be  believed  in  anything 
himself.  "  He  hath  the  letters,  and  credentials  secured  on 
his  person.  On  his  introduction,  our  Catiline  shall  know 
you  as  true  friends,  and  as  such  receive  and  reward  you  !" 

"  Titus  Volturcius,  is  k  welcome.  We  tarried  but  for 
him,  we  will  now  take  our  leaves,  with  thanks  for  your 
gracious  courtesies." 

"  A  trifle,  a  mere  trifle,"  said  Sempronia,  who  had  that 
moment  returned — "  We  only  desired  to  teach  you  how 
we  Romans  live  in  our  homes  daily." 

"A  very  pleasant  lesson,  ha!  my  young  friend" — said 
Lentulus  to  Eachin;  and  then  he  said  out  to  Cethegus, 
in  Greek,  "  I  am  compelled  to  call  the  Highland  bull  my 
friend,  for  his  accursed  name  would  break  the  jaws  of  any 
Roman — there  is  no  twisting  it  into  Latin  !" 

"  Hush  !  he  will  hear  you,  Lentulus,"  said  the  other. 
"  I  believe  the  brutes  hear  with  their  eyes,  and  understand 
through  their  finger-ends,"  and  he  too  used  the  same  lan 
guage  ;  yet,  strange  to  say,  it  would  have  seemed  as  if  the 
young  man  did  in  some  sort  comprehend  his  words,  for  his 
cheek  turned  fiery  red,  and  he  bit  his  lip,  and  played  ner 
vously  with  the  hilt  of  the  claymore. 

"  Thou  will  not  forget  the  lesson  !"  whispered  Sempro 
nia. 

"  Never  !"  replied  the  Highlander.  "  Never  while  one 
red  drop  runs  in  these  veins.  And  the  last  drop  in  them 
will  I  shed  gladly,  to  teach  these  noble  Romans  how  grate 
ful  a  barbarian  can  be,  poor  though  he  be  and  half  savage, 
for  being  thus  instructed  in  Roman  hospitality  and  Roman 
virtue  !  Farewell,  ye  noble  Senators,  farewell  most  beau 
tiful  and  noble  matron  !" 

And  with  deep  salutations,  half  dignified,  half  awkward, 
the  Gauls  strode  away,  into  the  quiet  and  moon-lighted 


96  THE   ROMAN   Til  AIT  OR  ]    OR,    THE 

streets,    strange  contrast   to  the   glare  and  riot  of  those 
patrician  halls  and  polluted  chambers. 

"  A  singular  speech  that !"  said  Cethegus  musing.  "  It 
Bounded  much  as  if  it  might  bear  a  double  meaning  !  could 
it  be  irony  and  cover  treason  V 

"  Irony  in  a  stupid  Gaul !  thou  art  mad,  Cethegus,  to 
think  of  it !"  said  Autronius  with  a  sneer. 

"  I  should  as  soon  look  for  wit  in  an  elephant,"  said 
Longinus  Cassius. 

"Or  [  for  love  in  a  cold  lizard!"  cried  Sempronia, 
laughing. 

"  You  found  some  love  in  the  barbarian,  I  think,  my 
Sempronia  1"  exclaimed  Cethegus. 

"  More  warmth  than  wit,  I  assure  you,"  she  replied  still 
laughing.  "  I  acted  my  part  with  him  rarely.  If  he 
were  inclined  once  to  play  us  false,  he  is  bound  to  us  now 
by  chains" — 

"  Of  roses,  fair  one  V9 

"'  Never  mind.     If  he  break  them,  call  me" — 

"  Chaste  1  Sempronia" — enquired  Caeparius,  interrupt 
ing  her. 

"  Audacious  !"  she  answered  with  an  affected  frown, 
amid  the  laugh  which  followed  the  retort. 

"  What  do  you  think  of  it,  my  Lentulus  ?"  asked  Cethe 
gus,  who  although  he  had  jested  with  the  others,  did  not 
by  any  means  appear  satisfied  in  his  mind,  or  convinced  of 
the  good  faith  of  the  Highlanders. 

"  That  it  is  two  hours  now  past  midnight,"  answered 
Lentulus  yawning,  "  and  that  I  am  amazing  sleepy.  I 
was  not  in  bed  till  the  third  watch  last  night,  writing  those 
letters,  ill  luck  to  them.  That  is  what  I  think,  Cethegus. 
And  that  I  am  going  to  bed  now,  to  trouble  myself  about 
the  matter  no  more,  until  the  Saturnalia." 

And  so  that  company  broke  up,  never  to  meet  again,  on 
this  side  Hades. 

Not  long  thereafter  the  Gauls,  having  reached  their 
lodgings  at  the  house  of  their  patron  Fabius  Sanga,  where 
everything  had  been  prepared  already  for  their  departure, 
mounted  their  horses,  and  set  forth  on  their  way  home 
ward,  accompanied  by  a  long  train  of  armed  followers ; 
Titus  Volturcius  riding  in  the  first  rank,  between  the  prin 
cipal  chiefs  of  the  party. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  97 

The  moon  had  risen  ;  and  the  night  was  almost  as  clear 
as  day,  for  a  slight  touch  of  frost  had  banished  all  the  va 
pors  from  the  sky,  and  the  stars  sparkled  with  unusual 
brilliancy. 

Although  it  was  clear  and  keen,  however,  the  night  was 
by  no  means  cold,  as  it  would  have  been  under  the  like 
circumstances  in  our  more  northern  climes ;  and  the  gar 
dens  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city  with  their  numerous  clumps 
of  stone-pine,  and  thickets  of  arbutus  and  laurestinus,  looked 
rich  and  gay  with  their  polished  green  foliage,  long  after 
the  deciduous  trees  had  dropped  their  sere  leaves  on  the 
steamy  earth. 

No  sounds  came  to  the  ears  of  the  travellers,  as  they 
rode  at  that  dead  hour  of  night  through  the  deserted 
streets;  the  whole  of  the  vast  city  appeared  to  be  hushed 
in  deep  slumber,  soon,  Caius  Volturcuis  boasted  as  they 
rode  along,  to  burst  like  a  volcano  into  the  din  and  glare 
of  mighty  conflagration. 

They  met  not  a  single  individual,  as  they  threaded  the 
broad  suburra  with  their  long  train  of  slaves  and  led-horses  ; 
not  one  as  they  passed  through  the  gorge  between  the  Vi- 
minal  and  Quirinal  hills,  nor  as  they  scaled  the  summit  of 
the  latter  eminence,  and  reached  the  city  walls,  where 
they  overlooked  Sallust's  gardens  in  the  valley,  and  on  the 
opposite  slope,  the  perfumed  hill  of  flowers. 

A  sleepy  sentinel  unbarred  the  gate  for  the  ambassadors, 
while  four  or  five  of  his  comrades  sat  dozing  in  their  armor 
around  a  stove,  in  the  centre  of  the  little  guard-house,  or 
replenishing  their  horn  cups,  at  short  intervals,  from  an 
urn  of  hot  wine,  which  hissed  and  simmered  on  the  hearth. 

"Excellent  guard  they  keep!"  said  Volturcius  sneer- 
ingly,  "  right  trusty  discipline !  of  much  avail  would  such 
watchers  be,  were  Catiline  without  the  walls,  with  ten 
thousand  men,  of  Sylla's  veterans." 

"  And  is  your  Catiline  so  great  a  captain  V  asked  the 
Highlander. 

"  The  best  in  Rome,  since  Sylla  is  no  more !  He  learned 
the  art  of  war  under  that  grand,  that  consummate  soldier! 
He  was  scarce  second  to  him  in  his  life  time  !" 

"  Why,  then,  hath  Rome  found  no  service  for  him  1" 
asked  the  Gaul.  "  If  he,  as  you  say,  is  so  valiant  and  so 


THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


skillful,  why  hath  he  not  commanded  in  the  east,  in  place 
of  Pompey,  or  Lucullus  ?" 

"Jealousy  is  the  bane  of  Rome!  jealousy  and  corrup 
tion  !  Catiline  will  not  pander  to  the  pride  of  the  insolent 
patricians,  nor  buy  of  them  employments  or  honors  with 
his  gold." 

"  And  is  Tie,  free  from  this  corruption  T' 

"No  man  on  earth  of  more  tried  integrity  !  While  all 
of  Rome  beside  is  venal,  his  hand  alone  is  conscious  of  no 
bribe,  his  heart  alone  incorruptible  !" 

"  Thou  must  be  a  true  friend  of  his  ;  all  men  speak  not 
so  highly  of  this  Catiline." 

"  Some  men  lie!  touching Tiim  specially,  they  lie  !" 

"By  the  Gods!  I  believe  so!"  answered  the  old  Gaul, 
with  calm  irony. 

"  By  Mars  !  and  Apollo  !   they  lie  foully  !  " 

"  I  think  I  have  heard  one,  at  least,  do  so." 

"Thou  shalt  hear  hundreds,  if  thou  listen  to  them." 

"So  many  V 

"  Aye !  by  the  Gods  ! — most  of  the — by  your  head  !  Pa- 
tricius,  that  was  a  man,  I  think  ;  armed  too ;  who  looked 
forth  from  behind  yon  buttress  of  the  bridge." 

"  No!  no  !  Volturcius,  'twas  but  the  shadow  of  yon  pine 
tree,  waving  athwart  the  moonlight.  I  marked  it  long 
since,"  answered  the  wily  Gaul.  "  Proceed,  1  pray  you — 
most  of  the  what,  wert  thou  about  to  say  1" 

But,  by  this  time,  the  speakers  had  advanced  to  the  cen 
tre  of  the  long  Mulvian  bridge,  a  magnificent  stone  struc 
ture  crossing  the  broad  and  sluggish  Tiber,  two  miles  be 
low  the  city;  and  giving  access  to  the  far-famed  Flaminian 
way. 

Their  train,  following  closely  after  them,  had  all  entered 
into  the  defile,  the  last  of  them  having  already  passed  the 
abutment  nearest  to  Rome,  when  a  loud  shout  arose  from 
either  side  the  bridge  ;  and  from  the  thickets  and  gardens 
at  each  extremity  forth  rushed  a  band  of  stout  youths 
armed  with  casques  and  cuirasses  of  bronze,  with  the  ob 
long  shields  and  Spanish  stabbing  swords  of  the  legiona 
ries. 

Each  band  was  led  by  a  Praetor,  Lucius  Valerius  Flaccus 
commanding  at  the  end  next  Rome,  and  Caius  Pompti- 
nus,  on  the  Emilian  way,  and  each  fell  into  accurate  and 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  99 

beautiful  array,  barring  the  outlets  of  the  bridge  with  a 
triple  file  of  bright  blades  and  sturdy  bucklers. 

Nor  was  this  all ;  for  a  little  party  was  pushed  forward 
on  each  flank,  with  bows  and  javelins,  ready  to  enfilade 
the  narrow  pass  with  cross  shot  of  their  missiles,  in  case 
any  attempt  should  be  made  to  force  a  passage.  And  at 
the  end,  moreover,  of  the  bridge  toward  Etruria  and  the 
camp  of  Catiline,  at  which  such  an  attempt  was  most  like? 
ly  to  occur,  the  glittering  helmets  and  crimson  horsehair 
crests  of  a  troop  of  cavalry  were  seen  glancing  in  the 
moonbeams,  as  they  wheeled  into  line  behind  the  footmen, 
ready  to  charge  at  once  should  the  infantry  be  broken, 

"Stand!  stand!"  cried  the  soldiery  at  each  end.  "Stand 
and  surrender!" 

But  the  younger  men  of  the  Gauls,  unsheathing  their 
claymores,  set  up  their  terrible  slogan,  or  Celtic  battle 
cry ;  and,  plunging  their  spurs  into  the  sides  of  their  fiery 
horses  came  thundering  across  the  bridge  with  a  charge 
that  would  probably  have  trodden  the  Praetor's  infantry  un 
der  foot,  had  not  the  old  chief,  whom  the  Romans  called 
Patricius,  and  Ferragus  reined  their  steeds  suddenly  across 
the  way,  calling  upon  their  men  to  halt  and  be  steady. 

But  Volturcius,  knowing  too  well  the  consequence  of 
being  taken,  dashed  forward  with  his  sword  drawn;  and 
made  a  desperate  attempt  to  cut  his  way  through  the  in 
fantry,  striking  down  two  or  three,  slashing  and  stabbing 
to  the  right  and  left,  displaying  singular  skill  in  the  use  of 
his  weapon,  and  extreme  personal  intrepidity. 

"Treason!  treason,  my  friends!"  he  shouted.  "Ho, 
Ferragus,  Patricius,  ho  !  Charge,  charge,  men,  gallantly. 
They  are  but  a  handful !"  and  still  he  plied  his  blade, 
which  was  now  crimson  to  the  hilt,  with  fearful  energy. 

"  No  !  no  !  not  so  !"  cried  the  ambassadors — "  lay  down 
your  arms  !  it  is  the  praetor's  train.  Lay  down  your  arms! 
all  shall  be  well,  if  you  resist  not." 

And  at  the  same  time,  "  Yield  thee  !  yield  thee  !  Voltur 
cius,"  cried  Pomptinus.  "  We  are  friends  all;  and  would 
not  hurt  thee — but  have  thee  we  must,  and  thy  letters. — 
Dost  thou  not  know  me,  Titus]" 

"  Very  well,  Caius,"  cried  the  other,  still  fighting  des 
perately  against  a  host ;  for  the  men  were  commanded  not 
to  kill,  but  to  take  him  alive  nt  all  hazards.  "  I  know  thee 
30 


100         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

very  well ;  but  I  will  not  yield  to  thee  !  So  take  that, 
Praetor!"  and,  with  the  word,  he  dealt  him  a  blow  on  his 
crest  that  brought  him  to  his  knee  in  a  moment. 

"  He  is  a  mad  man  !"  cried  a  veteran  legionary.  "  We 
must  kill  him!" 

"  Not  for  your  lives,"  shouted  Pomptinus,  and  springing 
to  his  'feet  he  plunged  his  sword  home  into  his  horse's 
chest,  up  to  the  very  hilt ;  and  then  leaping  on  one  side 
nimbly,  as  the  animal  fell  headlong,  being  slain  outright, 
he  seized  Volturcius  by  the  shoulder,  and  pulled  him  down 
from  the  saddle. 

But  even  at  this  disadvantage,  the  conspirator  renewed 
the  single  combat  with  the  praetor  ;  until  at  length,  assured 
by  his  repeated  promises  that  his  life  should  be  spared,  he 
yielded  his  sword  to  that  oflicer,  and  adjuring  him  in  the 
name  of  all  the  Gods  !  to  protect  him,  gave  himself  up  a 
prisoner,  as  if  to  avowed  enemies. 

Those  of  the  Gauls,  who  had  been  ignorant,  at  first, 
what  was  in  progress,  perceiving  now  that  the  whole  mat 
ter  had  been  arranged  with  the  concurrence  of  their  chiefs, 
submitted  quietly  ;  and  two  or  three  of  the  praetor's  people 
who  had  been  wounded  being  accommodated  with  tem 
porary  litters  made  of  bucklers  and  javelins  with  watch 
cloaks  thrown  over  them,  the  whole  party  turned  their 
horses'  heads,  and  directed  their  march  toward  Rome. 

And  silence,  amid  which  the  gentle  murmur  of  the  river, 
and  the  sigh  of  the  breeze  were  distinctly  audible,  suc 
ceeded  to  the  clang  of  arms,  and  the  shouts  of  the  com 
batants,  unheard  for  many  a  year,  so  near  to  the  walls  of 
the  world's  metropolis. 

s 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  101 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE     ARREST. 

Rebellious  subjects  ;  Enemies  of  peace. 

ROMEO  AND  JULIET. 

IT  was  already  daylight,  when  the  loud  clang  and  clatter 
of  a  squadron  passing  along  the  streets,  at  a  sharp  trot, 
aroused  the  citizens  of  Rome  from  their  beds,  for  though 
the  morning  had  broke,  it  was  still  very  early. 

Many  a  lattice  was  opened,  and  many  a  head  thrust  out, 
as  the  troopers  swept  along  with  all  their  accoutrements 
jingling  and  clashing  through  the  early  silence,  a  spectacle 
which  in  ordinary  times,  would  have  excited  much  aston 
ishment,  perhaps  aroused  a  tumult,  since  it  was  in  direct 
opposition  to  the  laws,  that  armed  soldiers  should  enter  the 
city  walls  in  time  of  peace. 

But  so  much  had  the  public  mind  been  disturbed  of 
late,  that  the  sight,  which  a  month  before  would  have  filled 
the  streets  with  anxious  or  angry  multitudes,  now  hardly 
seemed  to  merit  a  second  glance,  and  the  spectators  hur 
ried  back  to  their  couches,  invoking  the  aid  of  the  good 
Consul,  who  watched  so  well  over  the  liberties  and  lives  of 
Rome,  or  muttering  curses  on  his  head,  according  as  they 
were  well  or  ill-afflicted  toward  the  state. 

One  man  there  was,  however,  who  was  awakened  by  the 
clatter  from  the  deep  sleep  of  drunkenness,  with  a  flushed 
face  and  an  aching  head,  in  a  house  on  the  Clivus  Scauri, 

steep  street  running  down  the  southern  slope  of  the  Pa- 


102         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

latine,  into  the  Cerolian  Place,  and  overlooking  the  man 
sion  of  Cicero. 

Starting  up  from  his  low  couch,  he  called  out  sharply 
and  with  a  querulous  accent  to  a  freedman,  who  was 
watching  his  feverish  slumbers,  desiring  him  to  look  out 
and  see  what  made  that  clatter. 

The  man  passed  quickly  into  an  adjoining  room  which 
commanded  a  view  of  the  street,  and  returned  instantly, 
saying,  ^ 

"It  is  a  squadron  df  horse,  Caeparius.  Young  Arvi- 
na's,  I  think  ;  and  they  appear  to  be  conducting  a  prisoner, 
for  there  is  one  man  among  them,  in  his  tunic  and  abolla 
only,  while  the  troopers  around  him  have  their  swords 
drawn." 

Sobered  at  once,  the  conspirator  leaped  from  his  couch, 
and  almost  overthrew  the  attendant,  in  his  eagerness  to 
reach  the  window  in  time  to  observe  the  troopers. 

They  were  just  halting  in  the  Cerolian  place,  when  he 
saw  them,  and  dismounting,  chargers  and  men  in  a  con 
fused  and  dusty  group  before  the  door  of  Cicero. 

He  gazed,  as  if  his  eyes  would  burst  from  their  sockets, 
if  possibly  he  might  distinguish  the  wearer  of  the  rich  blue 
riding  cloak,  of  which  he  could  catch  glimpses  among  the 
glittering  corslets  and  scarlet  cassocks  of  the  legionary 
horse.  But  for  a  while  he  gazed  in  vain. 

At  length  two  figures  mounted  the  marble  steps,  leading 
to  the  Tuscan  colonnade,  and  were  thus  brought  clearly 
into  view,  above  the  crested  casques  of  the  soldiery. 

One,  a  tall  well-made  figure,  splendidly  accoutred  in  the 
cavalry  armor  of  the  day,  lie  recognized  at  once  for  Arvi- 
na,  and  in  the  stouter  person,  clad  in  the  blue  abolla, 
the  color  of  which  he  had  already  connected  with  one 
whom  he  knew — his  worst  fears  all  realized — he  discov 
ered  the  messenger  of  treason,  Titus  Voltufcius  of  Crotona. ' 

"By  the  Gods  !  all  is  lost,"  he  muttered,  striking  his 
hand  violently  on  his  thigh.  "  Escape  alone,  is  left  to  us. 
Ha  !"  he  continued,  addressing  his  freedman,  "  I  will  arise, 
and  go  forth  speedily.  Give  me  my  tunic.  So — never 
mind  the  ferninalia  ;  there,  clasp  my  sandals  !  Death  and 
furies  !  how  slow  thou  art,  now  my  dagger,  and  my  toga. 
Hark,  now.  I  go  to  the  house  of  Lentulus.  See  thou,  and 
have  my  chariot  harnessed  for  a  journey,  with  the  four 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  103 

Thracian  steeds  ;  put  into  it  my  armor,  a  sword,  casque  and 
buckler  for  thyself;  and  all  the  gold  which  is  locked  in  the 
great  chest  in  the  Atrium.  Here  is  the  key.  Tarry  not 
for  thy  life,  and  bring  the  car  thyself  to  the  arch  of  Fabiua 
Allobrox;  wait  there  until  I  come  to  thee.  I  will  be  there 
within  the  hour." 

"  It  shall  be  done,  Caeparius." 

"  See  that  it  be  done,  if  thou  wouldst  scape  the  scourge  !" 
and  with  the  word  he  rushed  out  of  the  chamber,  as  if  the 
avenger  of  blood  were  at  his  heels. 

But  the  freedman  looked  after  him,  with  a  bitter  and 
scornful  smile,  and  muttered — 

"  The  scourge  ! — the  scourge  !  and  I  a  freedman  !  This 
is  another  friend  of  the  people.  His  villanies,  I  fancy,  are 
near  upon  detection,  and  he  would  fly  to  join  Catiline,  but 
I  will  thwart  him." 

In  the  meantime,  quitting  his  own  house  in  great  trepi 
dation,  the  conspirator  walked  very  rapidly  through  the 
streets,  until  he  reached  the  house  of  Lentulus,  which  was 
not  far  distant  from  the  forum. 

He  was  admitted  instantly,  and  without  question,  for  all 
the  slaves  knew  him,  as  the  intimate  friend  of  their  master; 
but  at  the  bed  room  door,  he  was  stopped  by  the  favorite 
freedman  of  Lentulus,  who  urged  that  his  lord  had  not  re 
tired  till  morning,  and  had  desired  that  he  should  not  be 
disturbed  earlier  than  noon. 

Caeparius,  o/n  the  other  hand  insisted,  raising  his  voice 
so  loudly  that  the  sleeper  was  awakened,  and  recognizing 
the  accent  of  his  friend,  cried  out  peevishly — 

"  Oh!  let  him  in,  Agathon  ;  let  him  in  quickly,  or  he  will 
talk  thee  deaf,  and  me  frantic  !  What  in  the  name  of  Pro 
serpine  and  Pluto  !  is  it  now  ?" 

"  The  plot  is  discovered  !  all  is  lost !"  exclaimed  the 
other,  forgetting  all  prudence  in  the  haste  and  terror  of  the 
moment. 

"  To  the  abyss  of  Tartarus  with  the  plot,  and  thee  also  !" 
replied  the  other  savagely.  "  I  hope  it  is  discovered,  for 
I  shall  get  some  sleep  then.  I  have  had  none  these  six 
months." 

And  turning  on  hh  other  side,  he  drew  the  embroidered 
coverlid  over  his  head,  and  appeared  to  court  the  interrupt 
ed  slumber.  30* 


104  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  By  all  Gods  !  I  tell  thee,  Lentulus,  Volturcius  is  arres 
ted.  These  eyes  beheld  him  dragged  into  the  house  of 
Cicero.  My  chariot  waits  me  now,  at  the  arch  of  Fabius. 
I  go  to  join  Catiline." 

"  I  prithee,  then,  go  quickly — thou  torturest  me,  man, 
I  say.  Get  thee  gone  !  get  thee  gone  !  Better  to  die,  than 
to  live  thus  sleepless." 

"  Whom  the  Gods  wish  to  ruin,  they  first  dementate  !" 
exclaimed  Ceeparius — "  thou  wilt  be  seized,  within  the 
hour." 

"  I  care  not.  So  that  till  then  I  can  sleep  ;  once  more,  I 
say — Begone  !" 

Ca?parius  shrugged  his  shoulders,  and  shook  his  head 
as  he  left  the  room ;  and  then  made  the  best  of  his  way  to 
the  arch  of  Fabius;  but  he  found  not  his  chariot  there,  noi 
though  he  waited  well  nigh  two  hours,  did  it  arrive  at  all. 
Hopeless  at  length,  and  desperate,  he  set  forth  alone  and 
on  foot,  in  the  vain  hope  of  escaping  the  pursuit  of  Cice 
ro's  unerring  justice. 

Meanwhile,  disturbed  more  than  he  would  admit  by  Cae- 
parius'  tidings,  Lentulus  did,  in  some  sort,  arouse  himself 
to  consideration. 

"  It  may  be  so,"  he  said  to  himself.  "  Ceeparius  de 
clared  he  saw  him.  If  it  be  so,  'twere  better  perhaps,  in 
deed,  to  leave  the  city.  And  yet,"  he  continued  ponder 
ing  deeply,  "  to  fly  is  to  admit  guilt,  and  it  is  too  late, 
moreover.  Tush  !  tush  !  I  daresay,  it  is  but  Caeparius' 
terror — he  was  a  fool  always,  and  I  believe  a  coward  also. 
Beside,  if  it  be  true,  there  is  no  proof;  and  what  dare  Ci 
cero  against  me — against  me,  a  Consular  of  Rome  1 — At 
the  worst,  he  will  implore  me  to  deliver  the  city  of  my  pre 
sence,  as  he  did  Catiline.  Ha  !  Ha  !  I  will  to  sleep  again. 
Yet  stay,  I  am  athirst,  after  Sempronia's  revel !  Fool, 
that  I  was,  not  to  drink  more  last  night,  and  quench  this 
fiery  craving.  Ho  !  Agathon,  my  boy,  fetch  me  the  great 
goblet,  the  double*  sextarius,  of  spiced  mulse  with  a  snow 
water." 

This  order  was  obeyed  instantly,  and  after  draining  the 
huge  beaker  to  the  bottom,  the  indolent  and  reckless  trai- 

*  The  latin  Sextarius  contained  about  99-100  parts  of  an  English 
Pint. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALTNE.  105 

toi,  rolled  himself  over,  and  was  asleep  again  as  soundly 
in  five  minutes,  as  if  he  were  not  in  truth  slumbering  upon 
the  brink  of  a  volcano. 

Not  long  however  did  he  sleep  in  peace,  for  Caeparius 
had  scarcely  been  gone  an  hour,  when  he  was  again  start 
led  from  his  doze,  by  a  knocking  so  violent,  at  the  outer 
door,  that  the  whole  house  reechoed  with  the  din. 

He  heard  the  doors  opened,  and  a  short  angry  parle, 
broken  short  by  the  raised  voice  of  the  new  comers,  and 
the  clanging  of  armed  footsteps,  along  the  marble  corridor 
which  led  toward  his  chamber. 

A  moment  afterward,  pale  as  death,  with  his  hair  starting 
and  a  wild  eye,  Agathon  entered  the  room. 

"  How  now  1"  exclaimed  Lentulus,  who  fully  aroused 
by  this  time,  was  sitting  on  the  edge  of  the  low  bedstead, 
with  a  purple  gown  cast  carelessly  around  him,  "  what  is 
this  new  disturbance." 

"  The  Atrium  is  full  of  armed  soldiers,  Lentulus,"  re 
plied  the  man  with  a  faltering  accent. 

"  Well !  hast  thou  never  seen  a  soldier  before,  that  thou 
Btarest  so  wildly  1"  asked  his  master  with  a  sneer,  which 
even  the  extremity  of  danger  could  not  restrain. 

"  Their  leader  insists  on  present  speech  with  thee.  1 
told  him  that  thou  wert  asleep  ;  but  he  replied  that,  waking 
or  asleep,  he  must  have  speech  with  thee." 

"  Truly  a  valiant  leader,"  answered  the  Praetor.  "  Hath 
he  a  name,  this  bold  centurion]" 

"Paullus  Caecilius  Arvina,"  replied  the  young  man,  who 
having  followed  the  freedrnan  to  the  door  had  overheard 
all  that  was  passing,  "  is  my  name — no  centurion,  as  thou 
mayest  see,  Lentulus.  Loth  am  I  to  disturb  thy  slum 
bers." 

"  Then  wherefore  do  it,  youth  ?"  asked  Lentulus,  quick 
ly.  "  Most  broken  things  may  be  repaired,  but  I  know 
not  how  you  shall  mend  a  broken  nap,  or  recompense  the 
loss  of  it,  if  irreparable." 

"  Not  of  my  own  will,  but  by  the  Consul's  order." 

"  The  Consul's  ]  What  1  Antonius?  He  scarce  need 
have  sent  a  troop  of  horse,  to  ask  an  old  friend  to  break 
fast  !" 

"  Cicero  sent  me,  Praetor,  to  crave  your  instant  presence 
at  his  house,  touching  affairs  of  state." 


106  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

"  Ha  !   Cicero  !"  said  he,  affecting  to  De  much  surprised 
"  Cicero  scarcely  is  on  such  terms  with  me,  as  to  take  such 
a  liberty,  waking  me  thus  at  the  dead  of  night." 

"  It  is  well  nigh  the  fourth  hour,  Lentulus." 

"  What  if  it  be,  an  I  choose  to  call  it  midnight  ]  and 
what,  if  I  refuse  to  obey  such  unceremonious  bidding  1" 

"  In  that  case,  Lentulus,  my  orders  are  to  compel  your 
attendance.  I  have  two  decuries  of  men  in  your  Atrium. 
But  I  trust  that  you  will  drive  me  to  no  such  necessity." 

"  Two  decuries  !"  replied  Lentulus  scornfully.  "  I  have 
but  to  lift  my  little  finger,  and  my  freedmen  and  slaves 
would  kick  your  decuries,  and  yourself  after  them  into  the 
velabrum." 

The  blood  mounted  to  the  brow  of  the  young  soldier. 
"  I  have  endured,"  he  said,  "  something  too  much  of  this 
Will  you  go  with  us  peacefully,  Lentulus,  or  will  you  force 
us  to  take  you  through  the  street  like  a  felon  V 

"  Oh  !  peacefully,  Arvina,  peacefully.  I  did  but  jest 
with  you,  my  hero.  But  I  knew  not  that  the  cavalry  of 
the  seventh  legion — the  legion  of  Mars  I  think  they  call  it 
— had  become  so  degraded,  as  to  do  the  work  of  thiefta- 
kers." 

"Nor  I,  Lentulus,"  answered  Paul.  "But  you  should 
know  best  in  this  matter.  If  it  be  theft  for  which  thou  art 
summoned  before  Cicero,  then  are  we  indeed  thieftakers. 
But  if  so,  not  only  I  believe  should  we  be  the  first  legiona 
ries  of  Rome  so  employed,  but  thou  the  first  Roman  Consu 
lar  so  guilty." 

"So  proud!  ha  !"  exclaimed  the  haughty  conspirator, 
gazing  at  him  with  a  curled  lip  and  flashing  eye.  "Well, 
I  could  quell  that  pride  in  one  moment,  with  one  word." 

"  Even  so  proud,  because  honest !"  answered  the  young 
man,  as  haughtily  as  the  other.  "  For  the  rest,  will  you 
clothe  yourself  at  once  ] — I  can  wait  babbling  here  no  lon 
ger." 

"  I  will  quell  it.  Look  you,  boy,  you  love  Julia,  the 
bright  daughter  of  Hortensia — she  is  worth  loving,  by  the 
way,  and  Catiline  hath  noted  it.  You  fancy  that  she  is  safe 
now,  at  the  Latin  villa  of  her  mother.  She  is  not  safe — 
nor  at  the  Latin  villa !  I  have  touched  you,  have  I  not  1" 

Arvina  started,  as  if  a  serpent  had  bitten  him ;  but  in  a 

\  ' 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  107 

moment  be  recovered  himself,  saying  calmly,  "  Tush  !  it  is 
a  poor  deceit. !  you  cannot  alarm  me." 

"  In  truth  it  was  a  deceit,  but  not  so  very  poor  after  all, 
since  it  succeeded.  You  were  sorely  wounded  a  few  days 
since,  Arvina,  and  wrote,  I  think,  to  Julia,  requesting  her 
to  set  forth  at  once  to  Rome,  with  Hortensia." 

'•'Folly  !"  replied  Arvina,  "  Drivelling  folly  !  Come,  has 
ten  your  dressing,  Lentulus  !  You  need  not  perfume  your 
hair,  and  curl  your  beard,  as  if  you  were  going  to  a  ban 
quet." 

"I  never  hasten  anything,  my  Paullus.  Things  done 
hastily,  are  rarely  things  done  well.  What  ?  thou  did  t 
not  write  such  a  letter? — I  thought  thou  hadst — of  this  at 
least  I  am  sure,  that  she  received  such  an  one  ;  and  set  out. 
for  Rome,  within  an  hour  after." 

"  By  the  Gods!"  exclaimed  Paullus,  a  little  eagerly,  fol 
Lentulus  had  changed  the  slight  bantering  tone  in  which 
he  had  been  speaking,  for  a  quick  short  decided  accen* 
seeming  to  denote  that  he  was  in  earnest.  "  Where  is  she 
now.  Speak,  Lentulus,  I  adjure  thee.  Tell  me,  if  thou 
wouldst  have  me  serve  thee  !" 

"  I  thought  I  could  abate  that  pride  somewhat,"  said 
Lentulus  sneeringly.  "  I  thought  so  indeed.  But,  by  -ill 
the  Gods  !  Arvina,  I  know  not  where  your  Julia  may  bo 
now.  I  know  whither  they  are  conveying  her — where  she 
soon  will  be — but  [  fancy  that  the  knowing  it,  would  give 
you  but  little  pleasure ;  unless,  indeed,  you  could  prevent 
it,  my  poor  youth  !" 

"  To  know,  is  something  at  least  toward  preventing  it 
If,  therefore,  thou  art  not,  as  I  believe  indeed  thou  art, 
merely  mocking  me,  I  pray  thee  tell  me,  whither  are  they 
conveying  her  1  Where  will  she  soon  be  1" 

"  To  the  camp  of  Manlius,  nigh  Fiesole  !  In  the  arms 
of  one  Lucius  Sergius  Catiline — a  great  admirer  of  your 
auburn-haired,  blue-eyed  beauties,  my  Arvina." 

The  young  man,  with  his  eyes  gleaming  and  his  face 
crimsoning  with  furious  rage,  made  two  steps  forward,  and 
seizing  the  burly  traitor  by  the  throat,  compressed  his  gul 
let,  as  if  in  an  iron  vice,  and  shook  him  to  and  fro  as  easily 
as  if  he  had  been  a  stripling. 

"  Shame  on  thee,  filth  and  carrion  that  thou  art,  sc  to 
speak  of  a  betrothed  bride  to  her  promised  husband  '  It 


108  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

it  were  true,  wretched  villain  !  I  would  save  the  hangman 
his  task,  and  break  your  traitor's  throat  with  this  hand — 
but  thou  liest !  thou  liest !"  he  shouted,  pushing  him  to  the 
other  end  of  the  narrow  sleeping  chamber.  "  In  poor  re 
venge  thou  liest !  But  if  you  wish  to  live,  beware  how  you 
eo  lie  any  more  !" 

*•  I  do  not  lie  indeed,  my  dear  Arvina,"  replied  the  other 
in  a  bland  fawning  voice  full  of  mock  humility.  "But,  I 
prithee,  boy,  keep  thy  hands  from  my  throat  in  future,  un 
less  thou  wouldst  desire  to  know  how  a  crook-bladed  sica 
some  sixteen  inches  long  feels  in  the  region  of  thy  heart. 
Such  an  one  as  this,  Arvina,"  he  added,  showing  a  longkeen 
weapon  not  unlike  a  Turkish  yatagan  in  shape,  which  he 
drew  from  beneath  his  pillow.  Then  casting  it  aside,  with 
a  contemptuous  gesture,  he  continued — "  But  this  is  mere 
child's  play.  Now  mark  me.  I  did  not  lie,  nor  do  !  Au- 
lus  Fulvius  wrote  the  letter — Aulus  Fulvius'  slave  carried 
it,  yester-even — Aulus  Fulvius  beset  the  road  by  which 
they  must  come — Aulus  Fulvius  is  ere  this  time  on  his 
road  many  a  league  conveying  her  to  Catiline — and  this," 
he  si  .d,  muting  a  small  slip  of  parchment  into  the  hands  of 
the  astonished  Paullus,  "  is  Aulus  Fulvius'  handwriting. 
Ye^'  certainl),  that  is  his  S  in  the  word  Salutem.  He  af- 
fecis  ever  the  Greek  sigma  in  his  writing.  He  is  a  very 
^retty  penman,  Aulus  Fulvius  !" 

The  strip  of  parchment  bore  these  words : 

"  Whom  I  am  you  will  know  by  the  matter.  •*  The  camp 
in  Etruria  will  receive  the  dove  from  the  Latin  villa.  All 
hath  succeeded — health  !" 

"I  found  it  on  my  desk,  when  I  returned  from  supper 
this  morning.  Aulus's  slave  brought  it  hither.  He  is 
within,  if  thou  wouldst  speak  him. 

Arvina  staggered  back  like  a  man  who  has  received  a 
mortal  stab,  as  he  read  those  fatal  words  ;  and  stared  about 
him  with  a  wild  and  wandering  eye. 

It  was  a  moment  or  two  before  he  could  find  any  speech, 
and  when  he  did  speak  at  length,  it  was  in  tones  so  altered 
and  broken  that  his  nearest  friend  would  not  have  recog 
nized  his  voice. 

"  Wherefore" — he  gasped — "  Wherefore  have  you  done 
this  to  me." 

"  For   vengeance !"   thundered  the  proud  conspirator, 


DAYS   OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  109 

rastmg  his  crimson-bordered  toga  over  ms  laticlavian  tunic. 
"  For  vengeance,  boy.  Lead  on — lead  on  to  your  con 
sul." 

"In  what  have  I  wronged  you1?"  cried  Arvina,  in  a  pa 
roxysm  of  almost  unspeakable  despair.  "  In  what,  that  you 
should  take  such  infernal  vengeance  ]" 

"  For  Julia's  love  thou  didst  betray  Catiline  !  betray  us  ! 
In  Julia's  infamy  thou  shalt  be  punished  !" 

"Anything!  anything!  anything  but  this — strike  here, 
strike  here  with  that  sica,  thou  didst  unsheath  but  now. 
Slay  me,  by  inches  if  thou  wilt — but  spare  her,  oh  !  by 
your  mother's  memory  !  oh  !  by  your  sister's  honor  !  spare 
her,  and  I  will—" 

"  Lead  on  !  To  your  consul !"  exclaimed  Lentulus 
waving  his  hand  proudly  to  the  door.  "  I  can  but  die — 
the  Gods  be  thanked  for  it!  Thy  life  is  bitterer  than  many 
deaths  already  !  I  say,  coward  and  fool,  lead  on  !  Where 
is  thy  boasted  pride  ]  In  the  dust !  at  my  feet !  I  trample, 
I  spit  on  it !  once  again  to  your  consul  1" 

"  And  thou  couldst  save  her  !" 

"  By  a  word  !  At  a  hint  from  me  Fulvius  will  set  her 
free." 

"  But  that  word  1  but  that  hint  ] — " 

"  My  lips  shall  never  utter — my  hand  indite  ;  unless — " 

"  Unless  ]  unless  what  ? — speak  !  speak,  Lentulus.  By 
the  Gods  !  By  your  head  !  By  your  life  !  speak." 

"  Place  ma  beyond  the  walls  of  Rome,  with  twenty  <^e 
my  freedmer-,  armed  and  mounted — it  can  be  done  cii  t^" 
instant ;   they  are  here  ;  they  are  ready  ! — and  Jui;l.  oll<f\f 
be  in  t'uy  bosom  ere  to-morrow's  sun  shall  >aink  behind  tl. 
hills  of  Latium  !" 

"  A  Traitor  f>  my  country  \  Lentulus,  never  !" 

"  Tush!   ooy  !  thir>h  upon'  beautiful,  soft,  weeping,  innc 
cent  Julia  re^oa  by  thee  from  Catiline— from  pollutio^ 
—think  on  her  gratitude,  her  love,  her  kiss  !      Think  on  a 
life,  a   whole  long  life,    of  rapture ! — and  then    balance 
against  it  one  small  foolish  word — " 

"Dishonor!"  Arvina  interrupted  him  fiercely. 

"  Aye  !  to  which  thou  consignest  Julia,  whom  thou  tov- 
est  !  Kind  Venus  guard  me  from  such  lovers  !" 

"  Dishonor  never  can  come  nigh  her,"  replied  Arvina, 
who  had  recovered  his  senses  completely,  and  who,  though 


110  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

unutterably  wretched,  was  now  as  firm  and  as  cold  as  gar 
ble.     "  Death  it  may  be,  but  not  dishonor !" 

"  Be  it  so,"  answered  Lentulus.  "  We  will  leave  hei 
the  option  of  the  two,  but  believe  me,  when  dishonor  is 
pleasant,  women  rarely  choose  death  in  preference  to  it. 
You  have  had  your  option  too,  my  Arvina.  But  I,  it  seems, 
can  have  none,  but  must  wait  upon  your  consul." 

"  You  have  the  same  which  you  give  Julia  !"  answered 
Paullus,  sternly.  "  There  is  your  dagger,  and  your  heart 
here!"  he  added,  laying  his  hand  on  the  broad  breast  of 
the  infamous  Patrician. 

"  True !  count  its  pulses — cooler,  I  think,  and  more 
regular  than  thine,  Paullus.  Tush  !  man  !  I  know  a  hun 
dred  wiser  things  and  pleasanter  than  dying.  But  once 
more,  lead  on  !  I  will  speak  no  word  again  till  I  speak  to 
the  consul!" 

And  without  farther  words  he  strode  to  the  door,  followed 
closely  by  the  young  soldier,  resolute  and  determined  to 
perform  his  duly,  let  what  might  come  of  it !  He  passed 
through  his  marble  peristyles,  looked  with  a  cool  eye  on 
his  flowery  parterres  and  sparkling  fountains,  nodded  a 
careless  adieu  to  his  slaves  and  freedmen,  and  entered  the 
Atrium  where  Arvina's  troopers  awaited  him,  wondering 
and  impatient  at  the  long  delay. 

With  a  proud  gesture  he  waved  his  hand  toward  the 
door,  and  six  of  the  number  marched  forward,  three  and 
three,  while  the  rest  falling  into  regular  array  behind  him, 
escorted  him  with  all  respect,  but  with  stern  watchfulness, 
along  the  Via  Sacra  to  the  Carinae. 

Quickly  arriving  at  the  Atrium  of  Cicero's  house,  which 
was  filled  with  his  friends  and  clients  all  in  arms,  arid  with 
many  knights  and  patricians,  whom  he  knew,  but  no  one 
of  whom  saluted  or  seemed  to  recognize  him,  he  was  ad 
mitted  into  the  Tablinum,  or  saloon,  at  the  doors  of  which 
six  lictors  were  on  guard  with  their  fasces. 

On  entering  this  small  but  sumptuous  chamber  he  found 
assembled  there  already,  Cethegus,  Statilius,  arid  Gabinius, 
silent,  with  white  lips,  in  an  agony  of  terror  worse  than 
death. 

"Ha!  my  friends!"  he  exclaimed,  with  an  unaltered 
mien  and  voice,  "  We  are  met  once  again.  But  we  seem 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  Ill 

not,  by  all  the  Gods  !  to  be  well  pleased  with  the  meeting. 
Why  so  downcast,  Cethegus  1" 

"Bacause  on  earth  it  is  our  last  meeting,"  he  replied. 
And  it  was  clear  to  see  that  the  boldest  and  fiercest,  and 
most  furious  of  the  band,  while  danger  -was  afar,  was  the 
most  utterly  appalled  now,  when  fate  appeared  imminent 
and  certain. 

"  Why,  then  !"  answered  Lentulus,  '*  we  shall  meet  in 
Hell,  Cethegus." 

"  By  the  Gods  !  jest  not  so  foully — " 

"Wherefore  not,  I  prithee?  If  that  this  be  our  last 
meeting,  good  faith !  let  it  be  a  merry  one  !  I  know  not,  for 
my  part,  what  ails  ye  all." 

"Are  you  mad?  or  know  you  not  that  Volturcius  is  a 
prisoner,  and  our  letters  in  the  hands  of  the  consul  ]  They 
will  kill  us  ere  noon." 

"Then  they  must  make  haste,  Caius.  It  is  noon  already. 
But,  cheer  thee  up,  be  not  so  much  afraid,  my  brave  Ce- 
theprus — they  dare  not  slay  us." 

"Dare  not?" 

"  For  their  own  lives,  they  dare  not !"  But  as  he  spoke, 
raising  his  voice  to  its  highest  pitch,  the  curtains  which 
closed  the  other  end  of  the  Tablinum  were  suddenly  drawn 
hacK.  and  Cicero  appeared,  clad  in  his  consular  robes,  and 
with  his  ivory  staff'  in  his  hand.  Antonius  his  colleague 
stood  in  the  intercolumniation,  with  all  the  lictors  at  his 
back,  and  many  knights  in  their  appropriate  tunics,  but 
with  military  cloaks  above  them  in  place  of  the  peaceful 
toga,  and  with  their  swords  girded  by  their  sides. 

"  Praetor,"  said  Cicero  in  a  dignified  but  serene  voice, 
with  no  show  of  taunting  or  of  triumph  over  his  fallen  ene 
my.  "  The  Senate  is  assembled  in  the  temple  of  Concord. 
The  Fathers  wait  but  for  your  coming.  Give  me  your  hand 
that  I  may  conduct  you  thither." 

"  My  hand,  consul  1  Not  as  a  friend's,  I  trust,"  said  the 
undaunted  Traitor. 

"  As  a  magistrate's,  Cornelius  Lentulus,"  replied  Cicero 
severely,  "  whose  hand,  even  if  guilty,  may  not  be  polluted 
by  an  inferior's  grasp." 

"As  a  magistrate's  you  have  it,  consul.     We  go  1" 

"  To  the  shrine  of  Concord  !  Antonius,  my  noble  col 
league,  let  us  begone.  Senators,  follow  us ;  escape  you 

ol 


112  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

cannot,  if  you  would;  and  t  would  spare  you  the  disgrace 
of  chains." 

"  We  follow,  Cicero,"  answered  Cethegus  in  a  hollo  vy 
voice,  and  casting  his  eyes  with  a  wild  and  haggard  ex 
pression  on  Gabinius,  he  added  in  a  whisper,  "  to  our 
death !" 

"  Be  it  so !"  replied  the  other.  "  One  can  but  die  once  • 
and  if  his  time  be  come,  as  well  now  as  hereafter.  I  feai 
not  death  now,  when  I  see  it  face  to  face.  I  think,  I  have 
heard  thee  say  the  same." 

"He  spoke,"  answered  Statilius,  with  a  bitter  and  sar 
castic  laugh,  "  of  the  death  of  others  then.  Would  God, 
he  then  had  met  his  own  !  So  should  we  now  have  been  in 
nocent  and  fearless !" 

"I  at  least,  if  not  innocent,  am  fearless." 

And  watched  on  every  side  by  the  knights,  and  followed 
by  the  lictors,  two  behind  each,  the  ringleaders  of  the  plot, 
all  save  Caeparius  who  had  fled,  and  Catiline — who  was  in 
open  arms,  an  outlaw  and  proclaimed  enemy  of  his  coun 
try — the  ringleaders  were  led  away  to  trial. 

The  fate  of 'Rome  hung  on  the  firmness  of  their  judges. 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  113 


CHAPTER    XI. 

THE    YOUNG    PATRICIAN. 

Not  always  robes  of  state  are  worn, 
Most  nobly  by  the  nobly  born. 

H.  W.  H. 

THE  light  of  that  eventful  morning,  which  broke,  preg 
nant  with  ruin  to  the  conspiracy,  found  Aulus  Fulvius  and 
his  band,  still  struggling  among  the  rugged  defiles  which  it 
was  necessary  to  traverse,  in  order  to  gain  the  Via  Cassia 
or  western  branch  of  the  Great  North  Road, 

It  had  been  necessary  to  make  a  wide  circuit,  in  order 
to  effect  this,  inasmuch  as  the  Latin  road,  of  which  the  La- 
bican  way  was  a  branch,  left  the  city  to  the  South-eastward, 
nearly  opposite  to  the  Flaminian,  or  north  road,  so  that  the 
two  if  prolonged  would  have  met  in  the  forum,  and  made 
almost  a  right  line. 

Nor  had  this  been  their  only  difficulty,  for  they  had  been 
compelled  to  avoid  all  the  villages  and  scattered  farm 
houses,  which  lay  on  their  route,  in  the  fear  that  Julia's  out 
cries  and  resistance — for  she  frequently  succeeded  in  re 
moving  the  bandage  from  her  mouth — would  awaken  sus 
picion  and  cause  their  arrest,  while  in  the  immediate  vici 
nity  of  Rome. 

At  one  time,  the  party  had  been  within  a  very  few  miles 
of  the  city,  passing  over  the  Tiber,  scarce  five  miles  above 
the  Mulvian  bridge,  about  an  hour  before  the  arrest  of  the 
ambassadors ;  and  it  was  from  this  point,  that  Aulus  sent 


114         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

off  his  messenger  to  Lentulus,  announcing  his  success, 
thereby  directly  disobeying  the  commands  of  Catiline,  who 
had  enjoined  it  on  him  almost  with  his  last  words,  to  com 
municate  this  enterprise  to  none  of  his  colleagues  in  guilt. 

Crossing  the  Flaminian,  or  great  northern  road,  they  had 
found  a  relay  of  fresh  horses,  stationed  in  a  little  grove, 
of  which  by  this  time  they  stood  greatly  in  need,  and 
striking  across  the  country,  at  length  reached  the  Cassian 
road,  near  the  little  river  Galera,  just  as  the  sun  rose  above 
the  eastern  hills. 

At  this  moment  they  had  not  actually  effected  above  ten 
miles  of  their  journey,  as  reckoned  from  the  gates  of  Rome 
to  the  camp  of  Catiline,  which  was  nearly  two  hundred 
miles  distant,  though  they  had  traversed  nearly  forty  during 
the  night,  in  their  wearisome  but  unavoidable  circuit. 

They  were,  however,  admirably  mounted  on  fresh  hor 
ses,  and  had  procured  a  cisium,  or  light  carnage  for  two 
persons,  not  much  unlike  in  form  to  a  light,  gig,  in  which 
they  had  placed  the  unhappy  Julia,  with  a  slight  boy,  the 
son  of  Caius  Crispus,  as  the  driver, 

By  threats  of  the  most  atrocious  nature,  they  had  at 
length  succeeded  in  compelling  her  to  temporary  silence. 
Death  she  had  not  only  despised,  but  implored,  even  when 
the  point  of  their  daggers  were  razing  the  skin  of  her  soft 
neck  ;  and  so  terribly  were  they  embarrassed  and  exasper 
ated  by  her  persistence,  that  it  is  probable  they  would  have 
taken  her  life,  had  it  not  been  for  fear  of  Catiline,  whose 
orders  were  express  to  bring  her  to  his  camp  alive  and  in 
honor. 

At  length  Aulus  Fulvius  had  threatened  in  the  plainest 
language  outrages  so  enormous,  that  the  poor  girl's  spirit 
sank,  and  that  she  took  an  oath,  in  order  to  avoid  immedi 
ate  indignities,  and  those  the  most  atrocious,  to  remain  si 
lent  during  the  next  six  hours. 

Had  she  been  able  to  possess  herself  of  any  weapon, 
ehe  would  undoubtedly  have  destroyed  herself,  as  the  only 
means  she  could  imagine  of  escaping  what  to  her  was  worse 
than  loss  of  life,  the  loss  of  honor;  and  it  was  chiefly  in 
the  hope  of  effecting  this  ere  nightfall,  that  she  took  tho 
*>ath  prescribed  to  her,  in  terms  of  such  tremendous  sancti 
ty,  that  no  Roman  would  dream  of  breaking  it,  on  any 
fi^etsxt  of  compulsion. 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND  CATALINE.  115 

Liberated  by  their  success  in  this  atrocious  scheme,  from 
that  apprehension,  they  now  pushed  forward  rapidly,  and 
reached  the  station  at  Baccanae,  in  a  wooded  gorge  between 
a  range  of  low  hills,  and  a  clear  "ake,  at  about  nine  in  the 
morning,  of  our  time,  or  the  third  hour  by  Roman  compu 
tation. 

Here  they  obtained  a  fresh  horse  for  the  vehicle  which 
carried  Julia,  and  tarrying  so  long  only  as  to  swallow  a 
draught  of  wine,  they  pressed  onward  through  a  steep  de 
file  along  which  the  road  wound  among  wooded  crags  to 
ward  Sutrium. 

At  this  place,  which  was  a  city  of  some  note,  they  were 
joined  by  forty  or  fifty  partisans^  well  armed  and  mcanted 
on  good  horses,  all  veteran  soldiers  who  had  been  settled 
on  the  confiscated  estates  of  his  enemies  by  the  great  usur* 
per  Sylla,  and  thenceforth  feeling  themselves  strong  enough 
to  overawe  any  opposition  they  might  meet  on  the  way, 
they  journeyed  at  a  slower  rate  in  perfect  confidence  of 
success,  numbering  now  not  less  than  sixty  well-equipped 
Cavaliers. 

Before  noon,  they  were  thirty  miles  distant  from  Rome, 
and  had  reached  the  bottom  of  a  long  and  almost  precipi 
tous  ascent  where  the  road,  scorning  any  divergence  to  the 
right  or  left,  scaled  the  abrupt  heights  of  a  craggy  hil?, 
known  at  the  present  day  as  the  Monte  Soriano,  the  ancient 
lame  of  which  has  not  descended  to  these  times. 

Scarcely  however  had  they  reached  the  first  pitch  of  the 
liill,  in  loose  and  straggling  order,  when  the  rearmost  rider. 
v.ame  spurring  furiously  to  the  head  of  the  column,  and 
aLnounced  to  Aulus  Fulvius,  that  they  were  pursued  by  a 
borily  of  men,  nearly  equal  to  themselves  in  number,  who 
were  coming  up  at  a  rate  so  rapid,  as  made  it  certain  tha£ 
they  would  be  overtaken,  encumbered  as  they  were  wl.h 
the  wheeled  carriage  conveying  the  hapless  Julia. 

A  brief  council  was  held,  in  which,  firmly  resisting  the 
proposal  of  the  new-comers  to  murder  their  captive,  and 
disperse  in  small  bodies  among  the  hills,  Aulus  Fulvius 
and  Caius  Crispus  determined  on  dividing  their  men  into 
two  parties.  The  first  of  these,  commanded  by  the  smith, 
and  consisting  of  two-thirds  of  their  whole  force,  was  des 
tined  to  press  forward  as  rapidly  as  possible ;  while  Ful 
vius,  with  the  second,  should  make  a  charge  down  hil] 


116         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

upon  the  pursuers,  by  which  it  was  hopetl  that  they  might 
be  so  effectually  checked  and  alarmed  as  to  give  up  tho 
pursuit. 

No  time  was  lost  in  the  execution,  a  second  horse  was 
attached  to  the  cisium,  for  they  had  many  sumpter  animals 
olong  with  them,  and  several  spare  chargers  ;  and  so  much, 
speed  did  they  make,  that  Crispus  had  reached  the  summ-t 
of  the  ridge  and  commenced  the  descent  before  the  pur 
suers  had  come  up  with  Fulvius  and  the  rear. 

There  is  a  little  hollow  midway  the  ascent,  which  is 
t.hickly  set  with  evergreen  oaks,  and  hollies,  and  in  the  cen 
tre  of  this  hollow,  the  road  makes  a  turn  almost  at  right 
angles. 

33ehind  the  corner  of  the  wood,  which  entirely  concealed 
them  from  any  persons  coming  up  the  hill,  Aulus  drew  up 
his  men  in  double  lines,  and  as  the  band,  whom  he  suspect 
ed  to  be  in  pursuit  of  him,  came  into  the  open  space,  in 
loose  array,  and  with  their  horses  blown  and  weary,  he 
charged  upon  them  with  a  fierce  shout,  and  threw  them  into 
disorder  in  a  moment. 

Nothing  could  indicate  more  clearly,  the  utter  reckless 
ness  of  the  Catilinarian  party,  and  the  cheap  estimate  at 
which  they  held  human  life,  than  the  perfect  unconcern 
with  which  they  set  upon  a  party  of  men,  whose  identity 
with  those  whom  they  feared  was  so  entirely  unproved. 

Nothing,  at  the  same  time,  could  indicate  more  clearly, 
'ihe  fury  and  uncalculating  valor  which  had  grown  up 
among  them,  nurtured  by  the  strange  policy  of  Catiline, 
flaring  a  peace  of  eighteen  years'  duration. 

Eighteen  men,  for,  Aulus  Fulvius  included,  they  num 
bered  no  more,  set  fiercely  upon  a  force  of  nearly  three 
'times  their  number,  with  no  advantage  of  arms  or  ac- 
coutremen,t,  or  even  of  discipline,  for  although  all  old 
soldiers,  these  men  had  not,  for  years,  been  accustomed  to 
act  together,  nor  were  any  of  them  personally  acquainted 
with  the  young  leader,  who  for  the  first  time  commanded 
them. 

The  one  link  which  held  them  together,  was  welded  out 
of  crime  and  desperation.  Each  man  knew  that  his  neigh 
bor,  as  well  as  himself,  must  win  or  die — there  was  no 
compromise,  no  half-way  measure  that  could  by  any  possi 
bility  preserve  them. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CAT  ALINE.  117 

And  therefore  as  one  man  they  charged,  as  one  man  they 
struck,  ant!  death  followed  every  blow. 

At  their  first  onset,  with  horses  comparatively  fresh, 
against  the  blown  chargers  and  disordered  mass  of  their 
pursuers,  they  were  entirely  successful.  Above  a  dozen 
of  their  opponents  went  down  horse  and  man,  and  the  re 
mainder  were  driven  scattering  along  the  slope,  nearly  to 
the  foot  of  the  declivity. 

Uncertain  as  he  had  been  at  the  first  who  were  the  men, 
whom  he  thus  recklessly  attacked,  Aulus  Fulvius  had  not 
wrell  turned  the  angle  of  the  wood,  before  he  recognized 
the  faces  of  almost  all  the  leading  men  of  the  opposite 
party. 

They  were  the  oldest  and  most  trusty  of  the  clients  of 
his  house  ;  and  half  a  dozen,  at  the  least,  of  his  own  name 
and  kindred  led  them. 

It  needed  not  a  moment  therefore,  to  satisfy  him  that 
they  were  in  quest  of  himself,  and  of  himself  alone — that 
they  were  no  organized  troop  and  invested  with  no  state 
authority,  but  merely  a  band  suddenly  collected  from  his 
father's  household,  to  bring  him  back  in  person  from  the 
fatal  road  on  which  he  had  entered  so  fatally. 

Well  did  he  know  the  rigor  of  the  old  Roman  law,  as 
regarded  the  paternal  power,  and  well  did  he  know,  the 
severity  with  which  his  father  would  execute  it. 

The  terrors  inspired  by  the  thought  of  an  avenging 
country,  would  have  been  nothing — the  bare  idea  of  being 
surrendered  a  fettered  captive  to  his  dread  father's  indig 
nation,  maddened  him. 

Fiercely  therefore,  as  he  rushed  out  leading  his  ari- 
V-iished  followers,  the  fury  of  his  first  charge  was  mere 
Voy's  play  when  compared  to  the  virulent  and  concemra 
ted  rage  with  which  he  fought,  after  he  had  discovered  fair 
ly  against  whom  he  was  pitted. 

Had  his  men  shared  his  feeling,  the  pursuers  must  have 
been  utterly  defeated  and  cut  to  pieces,  without  the  possi 
bility  of  escape. 

But  while  he  recognized  his  personal  enemies  in  the  per 
sons  he  attacked,  the  men  who  followed  him  as  quickly 
perceived  that  those,  whom  they  were  cutting  down,  were 
not  regular  soldiers,  nor  led  by  any  Roman  magistrate. 

They  almost  doubted,  therefore,  as  they  charged,  whe- 


118  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

ther  they  were  not  in  error  ;  and  when  the  horsemen  of  the 
other  faction  were  discomfitted  and  driven  down  the  hill 
on  the  instant,  they  felt  no  inclination  to  pursue  or  harass 
them  farther. 

Not  so,  however,  Aulus.  He  had  observed  in  the 
first  onset,  the  features  of  a  cousin,  whom  he  hated  ;  and 
now,  added  to  other  motives,  the  fierce  thirst  for  his  kins 
man's  blood,  stirred  his  blood  almost  into  frenzy.  Know 
ing,  moreover,  that  he  was  himself  the  object  of  their  pur 
suit,  he  knew  likewise  that  the  pursuit  would  not  be  given 
up  for  any  casual  check,  but  that  to  conquer,  he  must  crush 
them. 

Precipitately,  madly  therefore  he  drove  down  the  hill, 
oversetting  horseman  after  horseman,  the  greater  part  of 
them  unwounded — for  the  short  Roman  sword,  however 
efficient  at  close  quarters  and  on  foot,  was  a  most  ineffec 
tive  weapon  for  a  cavalier — until  he  reached  the  bottom  of 
the  hill. 

There  he  reined  up  his  charger  for  a  moment,  and  looked 
back,  waving  his  hand  and  shouting  loudly  to  bring  on  his 
comrades  to  a  second  charge. 

To  his  astonishment,  however,  he  saw  them  collected  in 
a  body  at  nearly  a  mile's  distance,  on  the  brow  of  the  first 
hill,  beckoning  him  to  come  back,  and  evidently  possessed 
by  no  thought,  less  than  that  of  risking  their  lives  or  liber 
ty  by  any  fresh  act  of  hostility. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  fugitives,  who  had  now  reached 
the  level  ground  and  found  themselves  impressed,  began  to 
halt ;  and  before  Aulus  Fulviushad  well  made  up  his  mind 
what  to  do,  they  had  been  rallied  and  reformed,  and  were 
advancing  slowly,  with  a  firm  arid  unbroken  front,  well 
calculated  to  deter  his  handful,  which  had  already  been, 
diminished  in  strength,  by  one  man  killed,  and  four  or  five 
more  or  less  severely  wounded,  from  rashly  making  any 
fresh  attack. 

Alone  and  unsupported,  nothing  remained  for  him  but 
to  retreat  if  possible,  and  make  his  way  back  to  his  peo 
ple,  who,  he  felt  well  assured  would  again  charge,  If  again 
menaced  with  pursuit.  To  do  this,  however,  had  now 
ceased  to  be  an  easy,  perhaps  to  be  a  feasible  matter. 

Between  himself  and  his  own  men,  there  were  at  least 
tt?n  of  his  father's  clients ;  several  of  them  imie&cl  were 


DAYS   OF   CIOKRO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  119 

wounded,  and  all  had  been  overthrown  in  tne  snocK  eitne»- 
by  himself  or  his  troopers ;  but  they  had  all  regained  their 
horses,  and — apparently  in  consequence  of  some  agree 
ment  or  tacit  understanding  with  his  comrades,  were  com 
ing  clown  the  hill  at  a  gentle  trot  to  rejoin  their  own  par 
ty- 

Now  it  was  that  Aulus  began  to  regret  having  sent 
forward  the  smith,  and  those  of  the  conspirators  to 
whom  he  was  individually  known,  with  Julia  in  the  van. 
Since  of  the  fellows  who  had  followed  him  t'ins  far,  merely 
because  inferior  will  always  follow  superior  daring,  an:! 
who  now  appeared  mightily  inclined  to  desert  him,  not 
three  were  so  much  as  acquainted  with  his  name,  and  not 
one  had  any  intimacy  with  him,  or  indeed  any  community 
of  feeling  unless  it  were  the  community  of  crime. 

These  things  flashed  upon  Aulus  in  an  instant ;  the 
rather  that  he  saw  the  hated  cousin,  whom  he  had  passed 
unnoticed  in  his  headlong  charge,  quietly  bringing  the 
clients  into  line  between  himself  and  his  wavering  asso 
ciates. 

He  was  in  fact  hemmed  in  on  every  side ;  he  was  alone, 
and  his  horse,  which  he  had  taxed  to  the  uttermost,  was 
wounded  and  failing  fast. 

His  case  was  indeed  desperate,  for  he  could  now  see 
that  his  own  faction  were  drawing  off  already  with  the 
evident  intention  of  rejoining  the  bulk  of  the  party,  care 
less  of  his  fate,  and  glad  to  escape  at  so  small  a  sacrifice. 

Still,  even  in  this  extremity  he  had  no  thought  of  sur 
render — indeed  to  him  death  and  surrender  were  but  two 
names  for  one  thing. 

He  looked  to  the  right  and  to  the  left,  if  there  were  any 
possibility  of  scaling  the  wooded  slopes  and  so  rejoining 
the  sturdy  swordsmith  without  coming  to  blows  again  with 
his  father's  household  ;  but  one  glance  told  him  that  such 
hopes  were  vain  indeed.  On  either  hand  the  crags  rose 
inaccessible  even  to  the  foot  of  man,  unless  he  were  a 
practised  mountaineer. 

Then  rose  the  untamed  spirit  of  his  race,  the  firm  Ro 
man  hardihood,  deeming  naught  done  while  anything  re 
mains  to  do,  and  holding  all  things  feasible  to  the  bold 
heart  and  ready  hand — the  spirit  which  saved  Rome  when 
Hannibal  was  thundering  at  her  gates,  which  made  her 


120  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  ^>OR,   THE 

from  a  petty  town  the  queen  and  mistress  of  the  uni 
verse. 

He  gathered  his  reins  firmly  in  his  hand,  and  turning 
his  horse's  head  down  the  declivity  put  the  beast  to  a  slow 
trot,  as  if  he  had  resolved  to  force  his  way  toward  Rome ; 
but  in  a  moment,  when  his  manoeuvre  had,  as  he  expected 
caused  the  men  in  his  rearto  put  their  horses  to  their  speed, 
and  thus  to  break  their  line,  he  again  wheeled,  and  giving 
his  chargei  the  spur  with  pitiless  severity  drove  up  the 
steep  declivity  like  a  thunderbolt,  and  meeting  his  enemies 
straggling  along  in  succession,  actually  succeeded  in  cut 
ting  down  two,  before  he  was  envelopped,  unhorsed  and 
disarmed,  which,  as  his  cousin's  men  came  charging  up 
and  down  the  road  at  once,  it  was  inevitable  that  he  must 
be  from  the  beginning. 

"  Curses  upon  thee  !  it  is  thou !"  he  said,  grinding  his 
teeth  and  shaking  his  weaponless  hand  at  his  kinsman  in 
impotent  malignity — "  it  is  thou  !  Caius.  Curses  upon 
thee  !  from  my  birth  thou  hast  crossed  me." 

"  It  were  better  thou  hadst  died,  Aulus,"  replied  the 
other  solemnly,  but  in  sorrow  more  than  anger,  "  better 
that  thou  hadst  died,  than  been  so  led  back  to  Rome." 

"  Why  didst  thou  not  kill  me  then  F'  asked  Aulus  with 
a  sneer  of  sarcastic  spite — "  Why  dost  thou  not  kill  me 
now." 

"  Thou  art  sacro  sanctus  /"  answered  the  other,  with  an 
expression  of  horror  in  his  eyes — "doomed,  set  apart, 
sanctified  unto  destruction — words,  alas!  henceforth  avail 
nothing.  Bind  him" — he  continued,  turning  toward  his 
men — "  Bind  him,  I  say,  hard,  with  his  hands  behind  his 
back,  and  his  legs  under  his  horse's  belly  !  Go  your  way," 
he  added,  "  Go  to  your  bloody  camp,  and  accursed  leader" 
— waving  his  hand  as  he  spoke,  to  the  veterans  above,  who 
seemed  half  inclined  to  make  an  effort  to  rescue  the  pri 
soner.  "  Go  your  way.  We  have  no  quarrel  with  you 
now;  we  came  for  him,  and  having  got  him  we  return." 

•'  What  ]"  cried  the  dark-eyed  boy  who  had  come  up 
too  late  to  the  Latin  villa  on  the  preceding  night,  and  who, 
strange  to  state,  was  riding  with  the  clients  of  the  Fulvian 
house,  unwearied — "What,  will  you  not  save  licrl  will 
you  not  do  that  for  which  alone  I  led  ye  hither  1  will  you 
be  falsifiers  of  your  word  and  dishonored  1" 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  121 

"Alas!"  answered  Caius  Fulvius,  "  it  is  impossible. — • 
We  are  outnumbered,  my  poor  boy,  and  may  not  aid  you, 
as  we  would  ;  but  be  of  good  cheer,  this  villain  taken,  they 
will  not  dare  to  harm  her." 

The  youth  shook  his  nead  mournfully ;  but  made  no  re 
ply. 

Aulus,  however,  who  had  heard  all  that  was  said,  glared 
savagely  upon  the  boy,  and  after  examining  his  features 
minutely  for  a  moment  exclaimed — "  I  know  thy  face  ! 
who  art  thou  !  quick  thy  name  ?" 

"I  have  no  name!"  replied  the  other  gloomily. 

"  That  voice  !  I  know  thee  !"  he  shouted,  an  expression 
of  infernal  joy  animating  his  features.  "  Thou  miserable 
fool,  and  driveller!  and  is  it  for  this — for  this,  that  thou 
hast  brought  the  bloodhounds  on  my  track,  to  restore  her 
to  him  ?  Mark  me,  then,  mark  me,  and  see  if  I  am  not 
avenged — her  dishonor,  her  agony,  her  infamy  are  no  less 
certain  than  my  death.  Catiline,  Catiline  shall  avenge  me 
upon  her — upon  him — upon  thee — thou  weaker,  more  va 
riable  thing  than — woman  !  Catiline  !  think'st  thou  he 
will  fail  ?" 

"He  hath  failed  ere  now  !"  replied  the  boy  proudly. 

"  Failed!  when  T'  exclaimed  Aulus,  forgetting  his  own 
situation  in  the  excitement  of  the  wordy  contest. 

"  When  he  crossed  me" — then  turning  once  more  to  the 
leader  of  the  Fulvian  clients,  the  dark-eyed  boy  said  in  a 
calm  determined  voice,  "You  will  not,  therefore,  aid  me  I" 

"  We  cannot." 

"Enough !  Look  to  him,  then,  that  he  escape  you  not." 

"Fear  us  not.     But  whither  goest  thou  "?" 

"  To  rescue  Julia.  Tell  thou  to  Arvina  how  these 
things  have  fallen  out,  and  whither  they  have  led  her;  and, 
above  all,  that  one  is  on  her  traces  who  will  die  or  save 
her." 

"  Ha!  ha  !"  laughed  Aulus  savagely  in  the  glee  of  his 
vengeful  triumph.  "  Thou  wilt  die,  but  not  save  her.  I 
am  avenged,  already — avenged  in  Julia's  ruin  !" 

"Wretch!"  exclaimed  his  kinsman,  indignant  and  dis 
gusted — "  almost  it  shames  me  that  my  name  is  Fulvius  ! 
Fearful,  however,  is  the  punishment  that  overhangs  thee  ! 
think  on  that,  Aulus  !  and  if  shame  fetter  not  thy  tongue, 
at  least  let  terror  freeze  it." 


122  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  Terror  ?  of  whom  ?  perhaps  of  thee,  accursed  ?" 

"  Aulus.     Thou  hast— a  father  !" 

At  that  word  father,  his  eyes  dropped  instantly,  their 
haughty  insolence  abashed;  his  face  turned  deadly  pale; 
his  tongue  was  frozen  ;  he  spoke  no  word  again  until  at  an 
early  hour  of  morning,  they  reached  the  house  he  had  so 
fatally  dishonored. 

Meanwhile,  as  the  party,  who  had  captured  him,  re 
turned  slowly  with  their  prisoner  down  the  mountain  side, 
the  last  of  the  rebels  having  gallopped  off  long  before  to 
join  the  swordsmith  and  his  gang,  the  boy,  who  took  so 
deep  an  interest  in  Julia,  dismounted  from  the  white  horse, 
which  had  borne  him  for  so  many  hours  with  unabated 
fire  and  spirit,  and  leaving  the  high  road,  turned  into  a 
glade  among  the  holm  oaks,  watered  by  a  small  streamlet, 
leading  his  courser  by  the  rein. 

Having  reached  a  secluded  spot,  quite  removed  from 
sight  of  the  highway,  he  drew  from  a  small  wallet,  which 
was  attached  to  the  croupe,  some  pieces  of  coarse  bread 
and  a  skin  of  generous  wine,  of  which  he  partook  spa 
ringly  himself,  giving  by  far  the  larger  portion  to  his  four- 
footed  friend,  who  greedily  devoured  the  cake  saturated 
with  the  rich  grape-juice. 

This  done  he  fastened  the  beast  to  a  tree  so  that  he 
could  both  graze  and  drink  from  the  stream  ;  and  then 
throwing  himself  down  at  length  on  the  grass,  he  soon  fell 
into  a  heavy  and  quiet  sleep. 

It  was  already  sunset,  when  he  awoke,  and  the  gray 
hues  of  night  were  gathering  fast  over  the  landscape  ;  but 
he  seemed  to  care  nothing  for  the  approaching  darkness  as 
he  arose  reinvigorated  and  full  of  spirit,  and  walked  up  to 
his  horse  which  whinnied  his  joyful  recognition,  and  tossed 
his  long  thin  mane  with  a  spirited  and  fiery  air,  as  he  felt 
the  well-known  hand  clapping  his  high  arched  crest. 

"  Courage  !  brave  horse,"  he  cried — "  Courage,  White 
Ister.  We  will  yet  save  her,  for — Arvina  !" 

And,  with  the  words  he  mounted,  and  cantered  away 
through  the  gloom  of  the  woodland  night,  on  the  road  to 
ward  Bolsena,  well  assured  of  the  route  taken  by  Caius 
Crispus  arid  his  infernal  crew. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALTNE.  123 


CHAPTER    XII. 

THE    ROMAN    FATHER. 

Daughter,  He  fled. 

That  Flight  was  parricide. 

MASON'S  CARACTACUS. 

THE  streets  of  Rome  were  in  fierce  and  terrible  confu 
sion  all  that  day  long,  on  which  the  conspirators  were  ar 
rested,  and  all  the  night  that  followed  it. 

Late  on  the  evening  of  that  day,  when  it  was  already 
dark,  the  Consul  had  addressed  the  people  by  torch-light 
in  the  forum,  delivering  that  superb  speech,  known  as 
the  third  oration  against  Catiline. 

In  it,  he  had  informed  them  clearly  of  all  the  events 
which  had  occurred  in  the  last  twenty-four  days,  since  the 
delivery  of  his  second  speech,  more  especially  treating  of 
those  which  had  taken  place  in  the  preceding  day  and 
night. 

The  conspiracy  made  manifest  by  overwhelming  evi 
dence — the  arrest  of  the  ambassadors,  the  seizure  of  the 
letters,  the  acknowledgment  of  those  letters  for  their  own 
by  the  terrified  and  bewildered  traitors,  and  last.ly  the 
committal  of  the  ringleaders  of  the  plot  to  close  custody, 
previous  to  the  discussion  of  their  fate — such  were  the 
wondrous  and  exciting  facts,  which  he  had  announced  to 
the  assembled  multitudes,  inviting  them  to  join  him  in  a 
solemn  thanksgiving  to  the  Gods,  and  public  celebration, 
decreed  by  the  Senate  to  his  honor ;  congratulating  them 
32 


124  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR 


on  their  escape  from  a  danger  so  imminent  and  so  general ; 
and  calling  on  them,  in  conclusion,  to  watch  over  the  safe 
ty  of  the  city  by  nocturnal  guards  and  patroles,  as  they  had 
done  so  diligently  during  all  that  emergency. 

The  thundering  acclamations,  which  greeted  the  close 
of  that  luculent  and  powerful  exposition,  the  zeal  with 
which  the  concourse  hailed  him  unanimously  Savior  of 
Rome  and  Father  of  his  country,  the  eagerness  of  affection 
with  which  all  ranks  and  ages  thronged  around  him,  ex 
pressing  their  gratitude  and  their  devotion,  by  all  means 
imaginable,  proved  satisfactorily  that,  whatever  might  have 
been  the  result  had  massacre,  plunder,  and  conflagration 
fallen  upon  them  unawares,  the  vast  mass  of  the  people 
were  now  loyal,  and  true  to  their  country. 

The  seven  hills  never  had  resounded  with  louder  din  of 
civic  triumph,  than  they  did  on  that  glorious  night ;  not 
when  the  noble  Scipio  triumphed  for  Carthage  overthrown  ; 
not  when  the  mighty  Marius,*  begirt  with  a  host  of  cap 
tives  and  all  the  pomp  of  war,  dismounted,  happiest  of 
men,  from  his  Teutonic  Car. 

The  streets  were  as  light  as  day  with  the  glare  of  lamps, 
and  torches,  and  bonfires  blazing  on  all  the  circumjacent 
heights,  as  with  tremendous  shouts,  and  unpremeditated 
triumph,  the  mighty  multitude  escorted  the  great  Consul 
home,  not  to  his  own  house,  where  the  rites  of  the  Good 
Goddess  were  in  celebration,  and  whither  no  male  could 
be  admitted,  but  to  his  next-door  neighbor's  mansion,  in 
which  he  and  his  friends  were  entertained  with  more  than 
regal  splendor. 

What  could  have  been  more  glorious,  what  more  un 
mixed  with  any  touch  of  bitterness,  or  self  reproach,  than 
Cicero's  position  on  that  evening  ] 

His  country  saved  from  miseries  unparalleled — saved  by 
himself  alone — no  aid  of  rival  generals,  no  force  of  mar 
shalled  hosts  to  detract  from  the  greatness  of  his  own  a- 
chieveinent — all  the  strife  borne,  all  the  success  won,  all  the 
glory  conquered  by  the  force  of  his  own  genius,  of  his  own 

*  Quid  illo  cive  tulisset 

Nature  in  terris  quid  Roma  beatius  unquam, 
Si  circumducto  captivoum  agmine,  et  ornni 
Belli >rum  pompa,  anirnam  exhalasset  opimam,. 
Quurn  de  Teufouico  vellet  descendere  Curru. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO  AND   CAT  ALINE.  125 

moral  resolution.  No  blor  d  of  friends  hat)  been  spilt  to 
buy  that  conquest,  and  wring  its  tribute  of  anguished  sor 
row  from  eyes  blight  with  the  mixed  excitement  of  re 
gret  and  triumph — no  widow's  tears,  no  orphan's  sighs, 
had  mounted  heavenward  amid  those  joyous  conclarna- 
tions. 

With  no  sword  drawn,  with  no  army  arrayed,  alone  in 
his  peaceful  toga,  he  had  conquered  the  world's  peace  ; 
and,  for  that  night  at  least,  be  enjoyed,  as  his  great  merit's 
meed,  a  world's  gratitude. 

All  night  long  had  the  streets  been  crowded  with  loud 
and  ardent  throngs  of  all  ages,  sexes,  ranks,  conditions, 
questioning,  cheering,  carolling,  carousing — all,  in  appear 
ance  at  least,  unanimous  in  joy  ;  for  none  dared  in  such 
an  ebullition  of  patriotic  feeling  to  display  any  disaffection. 

And  the  morrow  dawned  upon  Rome,  still  noisy,  still 
alive  with  tumultuous  joy,  still  filled,  through  the  whole 
area  within  its  walls,  by  thousands,  and  tens  of  thousands, 
hoarse  with  shouting,  weary  almost  of  revelling,  haggard 
arid  pale  from  the  excess  of  excitement. 

Such  was  the  scene,  which  the  metropolis  of  the  world 
presented,  when  at  the  second  hour  of  the  morning,  on  the 
day  following  the  arrest  of  Lentulus,  a  small  party  consis 
ting  of  about  fifty  horsemen,  conducting  a  prisoner,  with 
his  arms  bound  behind  his  back,  gagged,  and  with  the  lap 
pet  of  his  cloak  so  disposed  as  to  conceal  his  face,  entered 
the  Quirinal  gate,  from  the  direction  of  the  Flaminian 
way. 

They  were  the  clients  of  the  Fulvian  House,  leading  the 
miserable  Aulus  homeward,  under  the  command  of  his 
cousin.  The  horses  were  jaded,  and  bleeding  from  many 
a  spur  gall ;  the  men  were  covered  with  dust  arid  sweat ; 
and  several  of  their  number  were  wounded  ;  but,  what  at 
once  struck  the  minds  of  all  who  beheld  them,  was  that 
their  faces,  although  stern  and  resolute,  were  grave,  deject 
ed  and  sad,  while  still  it  would  seem  that  they  were  re 
turning  in  triumph  from  some  successful  expedition. 

At  any  other  time,  the  entrance  of  such  a  party  would 
have  awakened  much  astonishment  and  surprise,  perhaps 
might  have  created  a  tumult  among  the  excitable  and  easily 
agitated  Romans  ;  but  now  so  strangely  had  the  popular 
mind  been  stimulated  during  thc  *""  days,  that  they  either 


126         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

paid  no  attention  to  the  train  at  all,  or  observed,  pointing 
to  the  prisoner,  that  there  went  another  of  the  parricides. 

Just,  however,  as  the  new-comers  entered  the  gate, 
another  armed  band  met  them,  moving  outward  :  the  lat 
ter  being  a  full  troop,  thirty  in  number,  of  cavalry  of  the 
seventh  legion,  with  a  banner,  and  clarion,  and  Paullus 
Arvina  at  their  head,  In  complete  armor,  above  which  he 
wore  a  rich  scarlet  cloak,  or  paludamcntum,  floating  over 
his  left  shoulder. 

The  face  of  the  young  man  was  as  pale  as  that  of  a 
corpse,  his  eyes  were  sunken,  and  surrounded  by  dark  cir 
cles,  his  cheeks  were  hollow,  and  among  the  short  black 
curls,  which  were  visible  beneath  the  brazen  peak  of  his 
sculptured  casque,  there  was  one  as  white  as  snow. 

Since  the  dread  news  had  reached  him  of  Julia's  abduc 
tion,  he  had  not  closed  his  eyes  for  a  moment;  and,  al 
though  scarcely  eight  and  forty  hours  had  elapsed,  since 
he  received  the  fatal  intelligence,  he  had  grown  older  by 
many  years. 

No  one,  who  looked  upon  him,  would  have  judged  him 
to  be  younger  than  thirty-five  or  forty  years,  when  he  was 
in  truth  little  more  than  half  way  on  life's  journey  toward 
the  second  period. 

There  was  a  cold  firm  determination  too  written  on  all 
his  features,  such  as  is  rarely  seen  in  young  men;  and  the 
wild  vacillating  light  which  used  to  flicker  so  changefully 
over  his  fine  face,  was  lost  in  an  expression  of  mournful 
and  despairing  resolution. 

Still  his  attitude  on  his  charger's  back  was  fine  and  spi 
rited  ;  his  head  was  proudly  erect :  and  his  voice,  as  from 
time  to  time,  he  uttered  some  command  to  his  troopers, 
was  clear,  steady,  and  sonorous. 

So  much  indeed  was  he  altered,  that  Caius  Fulvius,  who 
knew  him  well,  gazed  at  him  doubtfully  for  half  a  minute 
ere  he  addressed  him,  as  the  two  troops  came  almost  into 
contact,  the  mounted  clients  of  the  Fulvian  House,  with 
drawing  to  the  wayside  to  allow  the  legionaries  to  pass. 

Assured  at  last  that  it  was  indeed  Arvina,  he  called  out 
as  he  passed — 

"  Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  Paullus,  what  means  this  con 
course  in  the  streets  ]  hath  aught  of  ill  befallen  V 

"Ha!  is'itthuu,   Caius  Fulvius  V  replied  Arvina.     "I 


DAYS  OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  127 

will  speak  with  thee  anon.  Lead  the  men  forward,"  he 
added,  turning  round  in  his  saddle  to  the  second  Decurion 
of  his  troop,  "  my  good  Drusus.  I  will  overtake  you,  er 
you  shall  reach  the  Mulvian  bridge."  Here  wheeling  his 
horse  to  the  side  of  the  young  nobleman,  "  Where  hast 
thou  been,  Caius,  that  thou  hast  not  heard  ]  All  the  con 
spirators  have  been  arrested.  Lentulus,  and  Cethegus, 
Gabinius,  Statilius,  and  Caeparius!  They  have  confessed 
their  letters — the  Gaulish  ambassadors,  and  Titus  Voltur- 
cius  have  given  evidence  against  them.  The  senate  is  de 
bating  even  now  on  their  doom." 

"  Indeed  !  indeed  !  when  did  all  this  fall  out  T'  enquired 
the  other  evidently  in  great  astonishment. 

"Yesterday  morning  they  were  taken.  The  previous 
night,  in  the  third  watch,  the  ambassadors  were  stopped  on 
the  Mulvian  bridge,  and  the  treasonable  papers  found  on 
Volturcius." 

"  Ha!  this  is  indeed  news  !"  cried  Caius.  "What  will 
befall  Lentulus  and  the  rest  1  Do  men  know  anything  !" 

"  Death  !"  answered  Arvina  gravely. 

"  Death !  art  thou  certain  ]  A  Praetor,  a  consular  of 
Rome  !  and  all  the  others  Senators  !  Death!  Paullus  ?" 

"Death!"  replied  the  other  still  more  solemnly,  than 
before.  "  Yet  methinks  !  that  rather  should  be  a  boon,  than 
the  fit  penalty  of  such  guilt !  But  where  have  you  been, 
that  you  are  ignorant  of  all  this,  and  whom  have  you 
there  V 

Caius  Fulvius  shook  his  head  sorrowfully,  and  a  deep 
groan  burst  from  the  lips  of  the  muffled  man,  a  groan  of 
rage  mingled  with  hate  and  terror. 

"  I  will  tell  tkee,  Arvina,"  said  the  young  man,  after  a 
moment's  pause,  during  which  Paullus  had  been  gazing 
with  a  singular,  and  even  to  himself  incomprehensible,  emo 
tion  at  the  captive  horseman.  "  We  have  been  sent  to 
fetch  him  back,"  and  he  pointed  to  his  wretched  cousin, 
"  as  he  fled  to  join  Catiline.  We  overtook  him  nigh  to 
Volsiriii." 

"Who — who — "  exclaimed  Arvina  in  a  terrible  hoarse 
voice — "  By  all  the  Gods  !  who  is  he  1 — " 

"  Aulus — " 

"  Ha !  villain  !  villain !     He  shall  die   by   my   hand  I 
32* 


128  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

t  ,rst  fr<\»7:  Arvina's  lips  with  a  stifled  cry,  and  drawing  his 
ewoTu  as  he  spoke,  he  made  toward  him. 

But  C~ias  Fulvius,  and  several  others  of  the  clients 
threw  themselves  into  the  way,  and  the  former  said  quietly 
but  very  firmly,  "  No — no,  my  Paullus,  that  must  not  be. 
His  life  is  oevoted  to  a  baser  doom ;  nor  must  his  blood  be 
shed  by  a  hand  so  noble  !  But  wherefore — Ha!"  he  ex 
claimed,  interrupting  himself  in  mid  speech.  "  Ha  !  Julia, 
I  remember — I  remember — would  to  the  Gods  1  could 
have  rescued  her." 

For  one  second's  space  Paullus  Arvina  glared  upon 
the  speaker,  as  if  he  would  have  stabbed  him  where  he  sat 
on  his  horse  motionless  and  unresisting  ;  then,  shaking  his 
head  with  an  abrupt  impatient  motion  as  if  to  rid  himself 
of  some  fixed  image  or  impression,  he  said, 

"  You  are  right,  Caius.  But  tell  me  !  by  the  Gods  !  was 
she  with  him  1  saw  you  aught  of  her,  as  you  took  him  ?" 

"  She  was  in  his  power,  my  poor  Paullus,  as  we  were 
told  at  Sutrium  ;  but  when  we  overtook  him,  he  had  sent 
forward  all  his  band  but  a  small  party,  who  fought  so  hard 
and  handled  us  so  roughly,  that,  he  once  taken,  we  dared 
not  set  on  them  again.  But,  be  of  good  cheer,  my  Paullus. 
There  is  a  gallant  youth  on  the  track  of  them;  the  same 
youth  who  went  to  save  her  at  the  Latin  villa  but  arrived 
too  late;  the  same  who  brought  us  the  tidings  of  yon  villain's 
flight,  who  led  us  in  pursuit  of  them.  He  follows  still,  and 
swears  that  he  will  save  her  !  The  Gods  grant  it  1" 

"  A  youth,  ha  !  who  is  he  V 

"  I  know  not.  He  refused  to  tell  us,  still  saying  that  he 
was  nameless.  A  slight  slender  black- eyed  youth.  Ex 
ceeding  dark-complexioned,  but  handsome  withal.  You 
would  have  said,  to  look  on  him,  he  would  lack  strength 
to  ride  an  hour;  yet,  by  the  God  of  Faith  !  he  was  in  the 
saddle  incessantly  for  nearly  forty  hours,  and  shewed  less 
weariness  than  our  sturdiest  men.  Never  saw  I  such  fiery 
will,  and  resolute  endurance,  in  one  so  young  and  feeble." 

"Strange  !"  muttered  Paullus — "  strange  !  why  came  he 
not  to  me  1" 

"  He  did  go  to  your  mansion,  but  found  you  not.  You 
were  absent  on  state  business — then  came  he  to  the  father 
of  this  demon,  who  sent  us  in  pursuit,  and  we  have,  as  I 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  129 

Jell  you,  succeeded.  May  you  do  so  likewise  !  He  charged 
me  to  say  to  you  '  there  was  one  on  her  track  who  would 
die  to  save  her.'  " 

" 'Tis  passing  strange  !  I  may  not  even  guess  who  it 
should  be,"  he  added  musing,  "  the  Gods  give  him  strength. 
But  tell  me,  Gains,  can  I,  by  any  speed,  overtake  them  V 

"  I  fear  me  not,  Paullus,  ere  they  have  reached  the  camp. 
They  were  nigh  to  Volsinii  at  noon  yesterday ;  of  course 
they  will  not  loiter  on  the  way." 

"  Alas  F'  replied  the  unhappy  youth.  "Curses!  curses! 
ten  thousand  curses  on  his  head  !"  and  he  glanced  savagely 
upon  Aulus  as  he  spoke — "to  what  doom  do  ye  lead  him']" 

"To  an  indignant  father's  pitiless  revenge!" 

"  May  he  perish  ill  ! — may  his  unburied  spirit  wander 
and  wail  forever  upon  the  banks  of  Acheron,  unpardoned 
and  despairing!" 

And  turning  suddenly  away,  as  if  afraid  to  trust  himself 
longer  in  sight  of  his  mortal  enemy,  he  plunged  his  spurs 
deep  into  his  charger's  flank,  and  gallopped  away  in  order 
to  overtake  his  troop,  with  which  he  was  proceeding  to 
join  the  army  which  Antonius  the  consul  and  Petreius  his 
lieutenant  were  collecting  on  the  sea-coast  of  Emma  in 
order  to  act  against  Catiline. 

Meanwnil  the  others  rode  forward  on  their  gloomy  er 
rand  toward  the  Fulvian  House. 

They  reached  its  doors,  and  at  the  trampling  of  their 
horses'  feet,  before  any  summons  had  been  given,  with  a 
brow  dark  as  night  and  a  cold  determined  eye,  the  a^ed 
Senator  came  forth  to  meet  his  faithful  clients. 

At  the  first  glance  he  cast  upon  the  party,  the  old  man 
saw  that  they  had  succeeded  ;  and  a  strange  expression  of 
satisfaction  mixed  with  agony  crossed  his  stern  face. 

"It  is  well !"  he  said  gravely.  "  Ye  have  preserved  the 
honor  of  my  house.  I  give  ye  thanks,  my  friends.  Well 
have  ye  done  your  duty !  It  remains  only  that  I  do  my 
own.  Bring  in  your  prisoner,  Caius,  and  ye,  my  friends, 
leave  us,  I  pray  you,  to  our  destiny." 

The  young  man  to  whom  he  addressed  himself,  leaped 
down  from  his  horse  with  one  or  two  of  the  clients,  and, 
unbuckling  the  thong  which  fastened  his  cousin's  legs  un 
der  the  belly  of  the  beast  he  rode,  lifted  him  to  the  ground  ; 
for  in  a  sort  of  sullen  spite,  although  unable  to  resist,  he 


130  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

moved  neither  hand  nor  foot,  more  than  a  marble  statue 
would  have  clone ;  and  when  he  stood  on  the  pavement,  he 
made  no  step  toward  the  door,  and  it  was  r.ecessary  to  car 
ry  him  bodily  up  the  steps  of  the  coloT:iiade,  and  through 
the  vestibule  into  the  atrium. 

In  that  vast  hall  a  fearful  group  was  assembled.  On  a 
large  arm  chair  at  the  upper  end  sat  an  aged  matron,  per 
fectly  blind,  with  hair  as  white  as  snow,  and  a  face  furrowed 
with  wrinkles,  the  v/ork  of  above  a  century.  She  was  the 
mother  of  the  »c^nator,  the  grandmother  of  the  young  cul 
prit.  At  her  right  hand  stood  another  large  chair  vacant, 
fKj  seat  of  the  master  of  the  house ;  and  at  her  left  sat  an- 
o^-^.t'  lady,  already  far  advanced  in  years,  yet  stately,  firm, 
:.nd  unflinching — the  wretched,  but  proud  mother.  Be- 
1  ind  her  stood  three  girls  of  various  ages,  the  youngest  not 
counting  above  sixteen  years,  all  beautiful,  and  fine'y 
made,  but  pale  as  death,  with  their  superb  dark  eyes  dilu 
ted  and  their  white  lips  mute  with  strange  horror. 

Lower  down  the  hall  toward  the  door,  and  not  far  re 
moved  from  the  altar  of  the  household  gods,  near  the  im- 
pluvium,  stood  a  black  wooden  block,  with  a  huge  broad 
axe  lying  on  it,  and  a  grim-visaged  slave  leaning  against 
the  wall  with  folded  arms  in  a  sort  of  stoical  indifference 
— the  butcher  of  the  family.  By  his  trade,  he  little  cared 
whether  he  practised  it  on  beasts  or  men  ;  and  perhaps  he 
looked  forward  with  some  pleasurable  feelings  to  the  deal 
ing  of  a  blow  against  one  of  the  proud  lords  of  Empire. 

No  one  could  look  upon  that  mute  and  sad  assemblage 
\vithout  perceiving  that  some  dread  domestic  tragedy  was 
in  process  ;  but  how  dreadful  no  one  could  conceive,  who 
was  not  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  strange  and  tre 
mendous  rigor  of  the  old  Roman  Law. 

The  face  of  the  mother  was  terribly  convulsed,  as  she 
heard  the  clanging  hoof  tramps  at  the  door;  and  in  an  ago 
ny  of  unendurable  suspense  she  laid  her  hand  upon  her 
heart,  as  if  to  still  its  wild  throbbing. 

Roman  although  she  was,  and  trained  from  her  child 
hood  upward  in  the  strictest  school  of  Stoicism,  he,  on 
whom  they  were  gathered  there  to  sit  in  judgment,  was  still 
her  first-born,  her  only  son  ;  and  she  could  not  but  remem 
ber  in  this  hour  of  wo  the  unutterable  pleasure  with  which 
she  had  listened  to  the  first  small  cry  of  him,  then  so  inno- 


DATS   OF  CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  131 


cent  and  weak  and  gentle,  who  now  so  strong  in 

and  so  fierce  in  sin,  stood  living  on  the  verge  of  death. 

But  now  as  the  clanging  of  the  horse  hoofs  ceased,  dif 
ferent  sounds  succeeded;  and  in  a  moment  the  anxious 
ears  of  the  wife  and  mother  could  discern  the  footsteps  of 
the  proud  husband,  and  the  fallen  child. 

They  entered  the  hall,  old  Aulus  Fulvius  striding  with 
martial  steps  and  a  resolute  yet  solemn  brow  toward  the 
chair  of  judgment,  like  to  some  warlike  Flamen  about  to 
execute  the  wrath  of  the  Gods  upon  his  fated  victim  ;  the 
son  shuffling  along,  with  downcast  eyes  and  an  irregular 
pace,  supported  on  one  hand  by  his  detested  cousin,  and 
on  the  other  by  an  aged  freedman  of  the  house. 

The  head  of  the  younger  Aulus  was  yet  veiled  with  the 
lappet  of  his  gown  ;  so  that  he  had  seen  none  of  those  who 
were  then  assembled,  none  of  the  fatal  apparatus  of  his 
fore-ordered  doom. 

But  now,  as  the  old  man  took  his  seat,  he  made  a  move 
ment  with  his  hand,  and  Caius,  obedient  to  the  gesture, 
lifted  the  woollen  covering  from  the  son's  brow,  and  re 
leased  his  hold  of  his  arm.  At  a  second  wafture,  the 
nephew  and  the  freedman  both  departed,  glad  to  be  spared 
the  witnessing  a  scene  so  awful  as  that  which  was  about  to 
ensue. 

The  sound  of  their  departing  footsteps  fell  with  an  icy 
chill  on  the  stout  heart  of  the  young  conspirator  ;  and  al 
though  he  hated  the  man,  who  had  just  left  the  room,  more 
than  any  living  being,  he  would  yet  willingly  have  detained 
him  at  that  crisis. 

He  felt  that  even  hatred  was  less  to  be  apprehended 
than  the  cold  hard  decision  of  the  impassive  unrelenting 
father,  in  whose  heart  every  sentiment  was  dead  but  those 
of  justice  and  of  rigorous  honor. 

"  Aulus,  lift  up  your  eyes  !" 

And,  for  the  first  time  since  he  had  entered  the  hall,  the 
culprit  looked  up,  and  gazed  with  a  wild  and  haggard  eye 
on  the  familiar  objects  which  met  his  glance  on  every  side  ; 
and  yet,  familiar  as  they  were,  all  seemed  to  be  strange,  al 
tered,  and  unusual. 

The  statues  of  his  dead  ancestors,  as  they  stood,  grim 
and  uncouth  in  their  antique  sculpture,  between  the  pillars 
of  the  wall,  seemed  to  dilate  in  size,  and,  become  gigantic, 


132  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

;o  frown  stern  contempt  on  their  degenerate  descendant. 
The  grotesque  forms  of  the  Etruscan  household  Gods  ap 
peared  to  gibber  at  him  ;  the  very  flames  upon  the  altar, 
before  them,  ca,st  lurid  gleams  and  ominous  to  his  distem 
pered  fancy. 

It  was  singular,  that  the  last  thing  which  he  observed 
was  that,  which  would  have  been  the  first  to  attract  the  no 
tice  of  a  stranger — the  block,  the  axe,  and  the  sullen  heads 
man. 

A  quick  shudder  ran  through  every  limb  and  artery  of 
his  body,  and  he  turned  white  and  livid.  His  spirit  was 
utterly  appalled  and  broken ;  his  aspect  was  that  of  a  sneak 
ing  culprit,  a  mean  craven. 

"  Aulus,  lift  up  your  eyes  !" 

And  he  did  lift  them,  with  a  strong  effort,  to  meet  the 
fixed  and  searching  gaze  of  his  father  ;  but  so  cold,  so  pene 
trating  was  that  gaze,  that  his  glance  fell  abashed,  §nd  he 
trembled  from  head  to  foot,  and  came  well  nigh  to  falling 
on  the  earth  in  his  great  terror. 

"  Aulus,  art  thou  afraid  to  die  1 — thou,  who  hast  sworn 
BO  deeply  to  dye  thine  hands  in  my  gore,  in  the  gore  of  all 
who  loved  their  country  1  Art  thou  afraid  to  die,  slabber, 
adulterer,  poisoner,  ravisher,  parricide,  Catilinarian  1  Art 
thou  afraid  to  die  1  I  should  have  thought,  when  thou 
didst  put  on  such  resolves,  thou  wouldst  have  cast  aside  all 
that  is  human  !  Once  more,  I  say,  art  thou  afraid  to  die  ]" 

"  To  die !"  ho  exclaimed  in  husky  tones,  which  seemed 
to  stick  in  his  parched  throat — "  to  die  !  to  be  nothing  !" 

And  again  the  convulsive  shudder  ran  through  his  whole 
frame. 

But  ere  the  Senator  could  open  his  lips  to  reply,  the 
blind  old  grandam  asked,  in  a  voice  so  clear  and  shrill  that 
its  accents  seemed  to  pierce  the  very  souls  of  all  who 
heard  it — 

"  Is  he  a  coward,  Aulus  Fulvius  1  Is  he  a  coward,  too, 
as  well  as  a  villain  1  The  first  of  our  race,  is  he  a  cow 
ard  r 

"  I  fear  it,"  answered  the  old  man  gloomily.  "  But, 
cowardly  or  brave,  he  must  disgrace  our  house  no  farther. 
His  time  is  come  !  his  fate  cries  out  for  him  !  Aulus  must 
die  !  happy  to  die  without  the  taint  of  public  and  detected 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  133 

infamy — happy  to  die  unseen  in  his  father's  house,  not  in 
the  base  and  sordid  Tallianum." 

"  Mother  !  mother  !"  exclaimed  the  wretched  youth  in 
a  paroxysm  of  agony.  "  Sisters,  speak  for  me — plead  for 
me  !  I  am  young,  oh,  too  young  to  die  !" 

"  The  mother,  whom  thou  hast  sworn  to  murder — the 
sisters,  whose  virgin  youth  thou  hast  agreed  to  yield  to  the 
licentious  arms  of  thy  foul  confederates  !"  answered  the  old 
man  sternly ;  while  the  women,  with  blanched  visages, 
convulsed  with  agony,  were  silent,  even  to  that  appeal. 

"  Speak,  speak  !  will  you  not  speak  for  me,  for  your 
first-born  son,  my  mother  ]" 

"  Farewell !" — the  cold  word  came  forth  from  her  pallid 
lips,  with  a  mighty  effort — "  Farewell,  unhappy  !"  And, 
unable  to  endure  the  dreadful  scene  any  longer,  she  arose 
from  her  seat,  and  laid  her  hand  on  the  blind  woman's 
arm.  "  Come,"  she  said,  "  mother  of  my  lord  !  our  task  is 
ended  !  his  doom  spoken  !  Let  us  go  hence  !" 

But  the  youngest  sister,  overcoming  her  fear  of  the  stern 
father,  her  modesty  of  youth,  and  her  sense  of  high-strain 
ed  honor,  cast  herself  at  the  old  man's  feet,  and  clung 
about  his  knees,  crying  with  a  shrill  painful  cry — 

"  Oh,  father !  by  your  right  hand  !  by  your  gray  head  ! 
by  all  the  Gods  !  I  implore  you,  pardon,  spare  him !" 

"Up!  up!  base  girl !"  cried  the  old  man;  "  wouldst 
have  the  infamy  of  our  house  made  public  ]  and  thou,  most 
miserable  ooy,  spare  ner,  thou,  this  disgrace,  and  me  this 
anguish — veil  thy  head  !  bow  thee  o  the  block  !  bid  the 
slave  do  his  office  !  At  least,  Aulus,  if  thou  hast  not  lived, 
at  least  die,  a  Roman  !" 

The  second  of  the  girls,  while  her  sister  had  made  that 
fruitless  appeal  to  the  father's  mercy,  walked  steadily  to 
her  brother,  kissed  his  brow  with  a  tearless  eye,  and  in  a 
low  voice  bade  him  "Farewell  for  ever!"  then  turned 
away,  impassive  as  her  father,  and  followed  her  mother 
and  the  blind  grandam  from  the  fatal  hall. 

But  the  third  daughter  stepped  up  to  the  faltering  youth 
with  a  hectic  flush  on  her  cheek,  and  a  fitful  fire  in  her 
eye,  and  whispered  in  his  ear, 

"  Aulus,  my  brother  !  unhappy  one,  it  is  vain  !  Thou 
must  die,  for  our  house's  honor  !  Die,  then,  my  brother, 
as  it  becomes  a  Fulvius,  bravely,  and  by  a  free  hand ! 


134 

Which  of  our  house  perished  ever  by  a  base  weapon,  or  a 
slavish  blow  ?  Thou  wert  brave  ever, — be  brave  now, 
oh  !  my  brother  !" 

And  at  her  words,  his  couragfc,  his  pride,  rallied  to  his 
aid  ;  and  he  met  her  eye  with  a  flashing  glance,  and  an 
swered  in  a  firm  tone,  "  I  will,  sister,  I  will  die  as  becomes 
a  Roman,  as  becomes  a  Fulvius  !  But  how  shall  I  die  by 
a  free  hand,  bound  as  I  am,  and  weaponless  V1 

"  Thus,  brother,"  she  replied,  drawing  a  short  Keen 
knife  from  the  bosom  of  her  linen  stola  ;  and  severing  the 
bonds  which  confined  his  elbows,  she  placed  it  in  his  hands. 
"  It  is  keen  !  it  will  not  fail  you !  it  is  the  last  gift  of  the 
last  who  loves  you,  Aulus  !" 

"  The  best  gift !     Farewell,  sister !" 

"  Farewell,  Aulus,  for  ever!"  And  she  too  kissed  him 
on  the  brow ;  and  as  she  kissed  him,  a  hot  tear  fell  upon 
his  cheek.  Then,  turning  toward  her  sister  who  was  still 
clinging  to  the  old  man's  knees,  embarrassing  him  with 
useless  prayers,  so  that  he  had  observed  none  of  that  by 
play,  she  said  to  her  firmly, 

"  Come,  little  girl,  come  !  It  is  fruitless  !  Bid  him  fare 
well  !  he  is  prepared  to  die  !  he  cannot  survive  his  ho 
nor  !" 

And  she  drew  her  away,  screaming  and  struggling,  with 
eyes  deluged  in  tears,  from  the  apartment  wherein  the 
Senator  now  stood  face  to  face  with  his  first  born,  the  slave 
alone  present  as.  a  witness  of  the  last  struggle. 

But  Aulus  had  by  this  time  recovered  all  the  courage  of 
his  race,  all  his  own  natural  audacity ;  and  waving  his 
hand  with  a  proud  gesture  toward  the  slave,  he  exclaimed 
in  tones  of  severe  authority  : 

*'  Dismiss  that  wretched  slave,  Aulus  Fulvius.  Ready 
I  am  to  die — nay  !  I  wish  not  to  live  !  But  it  becomes 
not  thce  to  doom  me  to  such  a  death,  nor  me  so  to  die  ! 
Noble  I  am,  and  free  ;  and  by  a  free  hand  will  I  die,  and 
a  noble  weapon  !" 

There  was  so  much  command,  so  much  high  pride,  and 
spirit,  in  his  tone,  his  expression,  and  his  gesture,  that  an 
answering  chord  was  struck  in  the  mind  of  the  old  man  ; 
so  that  without  reply,  and  without  evincing  any  surprise  at 
seeing  the  youth's  arms  unbound,  he  waved  a  signal  to  the 
slave  to  depart  from  the  atrium 


DAYS   OF  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  135 

Then  the  youth  knelt  down  on  one  knee  before  the 
altar,  and  cried  aloud  in  a  solemn  voice — 

"  Pardon  me,  ye  Gods  of  our  house,  for  this  dishonor 
which  I  have  brought  upon  you  ;  absolve  me,  ye  grand  an 
cestors  ;  mine  eyes  are  open  now,  and  I  perceive  the  sin, 
the  shame,  the  sorrow  of  my  deeds  !  Absolve  me,  ye 
great  Gods,  and  ye  glorious  men ;  and  thou,  my  father, 
think  sometimes  of  the  son.  whom  it  repented  of  his  guilt, 
but  whom  it  pained  not" — he  raised  his  arm  aloft,  and  the 
bright  knife-blade  glittered  in  the  rays  of  the  altar-fire, 
when  the  old  Senator  sprang  forward,  with  all  his  features 
working  strangely,  and  cried  "  Hold  !" 

It  might  be  that  he  had  relented ;  but  if  it  were  so,  it 
was  too  late ;  for,  finishing  his  interrupted  sentence  with 
these  words — 

— "  to  die  for  his  house's  honor  !" — 

the  young  man  struck  himself  one  quick  blow  on  the 
breast,  with  a  hand  so  sure  and  steady,  that  the  knife 
pierced  througti  his  ribs  as  if  they  had  been  paper,  and 
clove  his  heart  asunder,  standing  fixed  hilt-deep  in  his 
chest ;  while,  without  word,  or  groan,  t)r  sigh  or  struggle, 
he  dropped  flat  on  his  back  beside  the  imjyJuvium,  and  was 
dead  in  less  time  than  it  has  taken  to  describe  the  deed. 

The  father  looked  on  for  a  moment  calmly;  and  then 
said  in  a  cool  hard  voice,  "It  is  well!  it  is  well!  The 
Gods  be  thanked  !  he  died  as  a  Roman  should  !" 

Then  he  composed  his  limbs,  and  threw  a  wrhite  cloth 
which  lay  nigh  the  block,  over  the  face  and  body  of  the 
wretched  youth. 

But,  as  he  turned  to  leave  the  atrium,  nature  was  too 
strong  for  his  philosophy,  for  his  pride  ;  and  crying  out, 
"  My  son  !  my  son  !  He  was  yet  mine  own  son  !  mine 
own  Aulus!"  and  burying  his  face  in  his  toga,  he  burst 
into  a  paroxysm  of  loud  grief,  and  threw  himself  at  length 
on  the  dead  body  :  father  and  son  victims  alike  to  the  in 
exorable  Roman  honor ! 


33 


136         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR:  OR.  THE 


CHAPTER     XIII. 

THE    DOOM. 

Without  dehrUenieiit  further,  more  or  le*a, 
lie  shoiilil   tin1  beitrcrs  put  to  sudden  dentil, 
Not  striving  time  allowed. 

HAMLET. 

THE  nones*  of  November  were  perilous  indeed  to 
Rome. 

The  conspirators,  arrested  two  days  previously,  and  fully 
convicted  on  the  evidence  of  the  Gaulish  ambassadors,  of 
Titus  Volturcius  of  Crotona,  and  of  Lucius  Tarquinius, — 
convicted  on  the  evidence  of  their  own  letters — and  lastly 
convicted  by  their  own  admissions,  were  yet  uncondemned 
and  in  free  custody,  as  it  was  termed  ;  under  the  charge  of 
certain  senators  and  magistrates,  whose  zeal  for  the  repub 
lic  was  undoubted. 

There  was  still  in  the  city  a  considerable  mass  of  men, 
turbulent,  disaffected,  ripe  for  tumult — there  was  still,  in 
the  Senate  a  large  party,  not  indeed  favorable  to  the  plot, 
but  far  from  being  unfavorable  to  the  plotters, — Catiline 
was  at  the  head  of  a  f  ower  which  had  increased  already  to 
nearly  the  force  of  two  legions,  and  was  in  full  march  up 
on  Rome. 

Should  the  least  check  of  the  armies  sent  against  him 
occur  under  such  circumstances,  there  was  but  little  doubt 
that  an  eruption  of  the  Gladiators,  and  a  servile  insurrec 
tion,  would  liberate  the  traitors,  and  perhaps  even  crown 
their  frantic  rashness  with  success. 

*    The  fifth  day  of  November. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  137 

Such  was  the  state  of  things,  on  the  morning  of  the 
nones ;  and  the  brow  of  the  great  Consul  was  dark,  and 
his  heart  heavy,  as  he  entered  the  Senate,  convened  on  this 
occasion  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Stator,  in  order  to  take 
the  voice  of  that  body  on  the  fate  of  Lentulus  and  the  rest. 

But  scarcely  had  he  taken  his  seat,  before  a  messenger 
was  introduced,  breathless  and  pale,  the  herald  of  present 
insurrection. 

The  freedmen  and  clients  of  Lentulus  were  in  arms ; 
the  gladiators  and  the  slaves  of  Cethegus  were  up  already, 
and  hurrying  through  the  streets  toward  the  house  of 
Quintus  Cornificius,  wherein  their  master  was  confined. 

Many  slaves  of  other  houses,  and  no  small  number  of 
disaffected  citizens  had  joined  them  ;  and  the  watches 
were  well  nigh  overpowered. 

Ere  long  the  roar  of  the  mob  might  be  heard  even  with 
in  those  hallowed  precincts,  booming  up  from  the  narrow 
streets  about  the  Forum,  like  the  distant  sound  of  a  heavy 
surf. 

Another,  and  another  messenger  followed  the  first  in 
quick  succession — one  manipule  of  soldiers  had  been  over 
powered,  and  driven  into  some  houses  where  they  defend 
ed  themselves,  though  hard  set,  with  their  missiles — the 
multitude  was  thundering  at  the  gates  of  the  City  Prisons  ; 
and,  if  not  quelled  immediately,  would  shortly  swell  their 
numbers  by  the  accession  of  all  the  desperate  criminals, 
convicted  slaves,  and  reckless  debtors,  who  were  crowded 
together  in  those  abodes  of  guilt  and  wretchedness. 

Then  was  it  seen,  when  the  howls  of  the  rabble  were 
echoing  through  the  arches  of  the  sanctuary  wherein  they 
sate ;  when  massacre  and  conflagration  were  imminent, 
and  close  at  hand ;  then  was  it  seen,  how  much  of  real 
majesty  and  power  resided  still  in  the  Roman  Senate. 

Firm,  as  when  Hannibal  was  thundering  at  their  gates, 
solemn  as  when  the  Gaul  was  ravaging  their  city,  they  sat, 
and  debated,  grave,  fearless,  and  unmoved. 

Orders  were  issued  to  concentrate  forces  upon  the  spot 
where  the  tumult  was  raging ;  the  knights,  who  were  col 
lected  under  arms,  in  the  whole  force  of  their  order,  with 
out  the  gates  of  the  Temple  as  a  guard  to  the  Senate,  were 
informed  that  the  Fathers  were  sufficiently  defended  by 


138         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

their  own  sanctity  ;  and  were   requested  to  march  down 
unon  the  forum,  and  disperse  the  rioters. 

The  heavy  tramp  of  their  solid  march  instantly  succeed 
ed  the  transmission  of  the  order ;  and,  in  a  short  time  af 
ter,  the  deep  swell  of  their  charging  shout  rose  high  above 
the  discordant  clamors  of  the  mob,  from  the  hollow  of  the 
Velabrum. 

Still,  not  a  Senator  left  his  seat,  or  changed  countenance  ; 
although  it  might  be  seen,  by  the  fiery  glances  and  clinched 
hands  of  some  among  the  younger  nobles,  that  they  would 
have  gladly  joined  the  knights,  in  charging  their  hereditary 
enemies,  the  Democratic  rabble. 

The  question  which  was  then  debating  was  of  more 
weight,  however,  than  any  triumph  over  the  mob  ;  for  by 
the  decision  of  that  question  it  was  to  be  determined  whe 
ther  the  traitors  and  the  treason  should  be  crushed  simul 
taneously  and  forever,  or  whether  Rome  itself  should  be 
abandoned  to  the  pleasure  of  the  rebels. 

That  question  was  the  life  or  death  of  Lentulus,  Cethe 
gus,  Gabinius,  Statilius,  and  Caeparius  ;  all  of  whom  were 
in  separate  custody,   the   last  having  been  brought  in  on 
the  previous  evening,  arrested  on  his  way  to  the  camp  of 
Catiline  and  Manlius. 

Should  the  Senate  decree  their  death,  the  commoriwealth 
might  be  deemed  safe — should  it  absolve  them,  by  that 
weakness,  the  republic  must  be  lost. 

And  on  the  turn  of  a  die  did  that  question  seem  to 
hang. 

Deciua  Junius  Silanus,  whose  opinion  was  first  asked, 
spoke  briefly,  but  strenuously  and  to  the  point,  and  as  be 
came  the  Consul  elect,  soon  to  be  the  first  magistrate  of 
that  great  empire.  He  declared  for  the  capital  punishment 
of  all  those  named  above,  and  of  four  others,  Lucius  Cas- 
sius,  Publius  Furius,  Publius  Umbrenus,  aud  Quintus  An- 
nius,  if  they  should  be  thereafter  apprehended. 

Several  others  of  the  high  Patrician  family  followed  on 
the  same  side  ;  and  no  one  had  as  yet  ventured  openly  to 
urge  the  impunity  of  the  parricides,  although  Tiberius 
Nero  had  recommended  a  delay  in  taking  the  question,,, 
and  the  casting  of  the  prisoners  meanwhile  into  actual  in 
carceration  under  the  safeguard  of  a  military  force. 

But  it  had  now  come  to  the  turn  of  Caius  Julius  Caesar, 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  139 

the  great  leader  then  of  the  Democratic  faction,  the  grea 
captain  that  was  to  be  in  after  days,  and  the  first  Emperor 
of  subjugated  Rome. 

An  orator  second,  if  second,  to  Cicero  alone,  ardent,  im 
passioned,  yet  bland,  clement,  easy ;  liberal  both  of  hand 
and  council ;  averse  to  Cicero  from  personal  pique,  as  well 
as  from  party  opposition ;  an  eager  candidate  for  popular 
applause  and  favor,  it  was  most  natural  that  he  should  take 
side  with  the  conspirators. 

Still,  his  name  having  been  coupled  obscurely  with  their 
infamous  designs,  although  Cicero  had  positively  refused 
to  suffer  his  accusation  or  impeachment,  it  required  so 
much  boldness,  so  much  audacity  indeed,  to  enable  him  to 
stand  forward  as  their  open  champion,  that  many  men  dis 
believed  that  he  would  venture  on  a  step  so  hazardous. 

The  greatest  possible  anxiety  was  manifested,  therefore, 
in  the  house,  when  that  distinguished  Senator  arose,  and 
jegan  in  low,  deep,  harmonious  tones,  and  words  which 
rolled  forth  like  a  gentle  river  in  an  easy  and  silvery  flow. 

"  It  were  well,"  he  said,  "  Conscript  Fathers,  that  all 
men  who  debate  on  dubious  matters,  should  be  unbiassed 
in  opinion  by  hate  or  friendship,  clemency  or  anger.  When 
passions  intervene,  the  mind  can  rarely  perceive  truth  ; 
nor  hath  at  one  time  any  man  obeyed  his  interests  and  his 
pleasures.  The  intellect  there  prevails,  where  most  it  is 
exerted.  If  passion  governs  it,  passion  hath  the  sole  sway; 
reason  is  powerless.  It  were  an  easy  task  for  me,  Con 
script  Fathers,  to  quote  instances  in  which  kings  and  na 
tions,  impelled  by  enmity  or  pity,  have  taken  unadvised 
and  evil  counsels  ;  but  I  prefer  to  cite  those,  wherein  our 
ancestors,  defying  the  influence  of  passion,  have  acted  well 
and  wisely.  During  the  Macedonian  war  which  we  waged 
against  King  Perseus,  the  state  of  Rhodes,  splendid  then 
and  stately,  which  had  been  built  up  by  the  aid  and  opu 
lence  of  Rome,*  proved  faithless  to  us,  and  a  foe.  Yet, 
when,  the  war  being  ended,  debate  was  had  concerning 
lier,  our  fathers  suffered  her  citizens  to  go  unpunished,  in 
order  that  no  men  might  infer  that  Rome  had  gone  to  war 
for  greed,  and  not  for  just  resentment.  Again,  in  all  the 
Punic  wars,  although  the  Carthaginians  repeatedly  com 
mitted  outrages  against  them,  in  violation  both  of  truce 
arid  treaties,  never  once  did  they  follow  that  example,  con- 
33* 


140         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR  J  OR,  THE 

sidering  rather  what  should  seem  worthy  of  themselves, 
than  what  might  be  inflicted  justly  on  their  foes. 

"  This  same  consideration  you  should  now  take,  Con 
script  Fathers ;  having  care  that  the  crimes  of  Publius 
Lentulus  and  his  fellows  weigh  not  upon  your  minds  with 
greater  potency,  than  your  own  dignity  and  honor ;  and 
that  ye  obey  not  rather  the  dictates  of  resentment,  than  the 
teachings  of  your  old  renown.  For  if  a  punishment  wor 
thy  their  crimes  can  be  discovered,  I  approve  of  it,  of  how 
new  precedent  soever ;  but  if  the  enormity  of  their  guilt 
overtop  the  invention  of  all  men,  then,  I  shall  vote  that  we 
abide  by  the  customs,  prescribed  by  our  laws  and  institu 
tions. 

"  Many  of  those  who  have  already  spoken,  have  dilatea 
in  glowing  and  set  phrases  on  the  perils  which  have  me 
naced  the  republic.  They  have  descanted  on  the  horrors 
of  warfare,  on  the  woes  which  befall  the  vanquished.  The 
rape  of  virgins  ;  the  tearing  of  children  from  parental  arms; 
the  ransacking  of  human  homes  and  divine  temples ;  the 
subjecting  of  matrons  to  the  brutal  will  of  the  conquerors  ; 
havoc  and  conflagration,  and  all  places  filled  with  arms 
and  corpses,  with  massacre  and  misery — But,  in  the  name 
of  the  immortal  Gods  !  to  what  do  such  orations  tend  1 
Do  they  aim  at  inflaming  your  wrath  against  this  conspi 
racy  '{  Vain,  vain  were  such  intent;  for  is  it  probable 
that  words  will  inflame  the  mind  of  any  one,  if  such  and 
so  atrocious  facts  have  failed 'to  inflame  it  1  That  is  in 
deed  impossible  !  Nor  hath  any  man,  at  any  period,  es 
teemed  his  own  injuries  too  lightly.  Most  persons,  on  the 
contrary,  hold  them  more  heavy  than  they  are.  But  con- 
.  sequences  fall  not  equally  on  all  men,  Conscript  Fathers. 
They  who  in  lowly  places  pass  their  lives  in*  obscurity, 
escape  the  censure  of  the  world,  if  they  err  on  occasion 
under  the  influences  of  passion.  Their  fortunes  and  their 
fame  are  equal.  They  who,  endowed  with  high  commands, 
live  in  exalted  stations,  perform  every  action  of  their  lives 
in  the  full  gaze  of  all  men.  Thus  to  the  greatest  fortunes, 
the  smallest  licence  is  conceded.  The  great  man  must  in 
no  case  consult  his  affections,  or  his  anger.  Least  of  all, 
must  he  yield  to  passion.  That  which  is  styled  wrath  in 
the  lowly-born,  becomes  tyranny  and  cruel  pride  in  the 
high  and  noble. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  141 

"  I  indeed  think,  with  those  who  have  preceded  me,  that, 
every  torture  is  too  small  for  their  atrocity  and  crime.  But 
it  is  human  nature's  trick  to  remember  always  that  which 
occurs  the  last  in  order.  Forgetful  of  the  criminal's  guilt, 
the  world  dwells  ever  on  the  horror  of  his  punishment,  if 
it  lean  never  so  little  to  the  side  of  severity.  Well  sure  arn 
I,  that  the  speech  of  Decius  Silanus,  a  brave  and  energetic 
man,  was  dictated  by  his  love  for  the  republic — that  in  a 
cause  so  weighty  he  is  moved  neither  by  favor  nor  resent 
ment.  Yet  his  vote  to  my  eyes  appears,  I  say  not  cruel 
— for  what  could  be  cruel,  inflicted  on  such  men  ] — but 
foreign  to  the  sense  of  our  institutions.  Now  it  is  clear, 
Silanus,  that  either  fear  of  future  peril,  or  indignation  at 
past  wrong,  impelled  you  to  vote  for  an  unprecedented 
penalty  !  Of  fear  it  is  needless  to  speak  farther ;  when 
through  the  active  energy  of  that  most  eminent  man,  our 
consul,  such  forces  are  assembled  under  arms  !  concerning 
the  punishment  of  these  men  we  must  speak,  however,  as 
the  circumstances  of  the  case  require.  We  must  admit 
that  in  agony  and  wo  death  is  no  penalty,  but  rather  the 
repose  from  sorrow.  Death  alone  is  the  refuge  from  every 
mortal  suffering — in  death  alone  there  is  no  place  for  joy 
or  grief.  But  if  this  be  not  so,  wherefore,  in  the  name  of 
the  Gods !  have  ye  not  added  also  to  your  sentence,  that 
they  be  scourged  before  their  execution?  Is  it,  that  the  Por- 
cian  law  forbids  ]  That  cannot  be — since  other  laws  as 
strenuously  prohibit  the  infliction  of  capital  punishment  on 
condemned  citizens,  enjoining  that  they  be  suffered  to  go 
into  exile.  Is  it,  then,  that  to  be  scourged  is  more  severe 
and  cruel  than  to  be  slain  ]  Not  so — for  what  can  be  too 
severe  or  too  cruel  for  men  convicted  of  such  crime.  If 
on  the  other  hand  it  be  less  severe,  how  is  it  fitting  to  obey 
that  law  in  the  lesser,  which  you  set  at  naught  in  the 
greater  article  ]  But,  you  will  ask  me  perchance,  who 
will  find  fault  with  any  punishment  inflicted  upon  the  par 
ricides  of  the  republic]  Time — future  days — fortune, 
whose  caprice  governs  nations !  True,  these  men  merit 
all  that  can  befall  them ;  but  do  ye,  Conscript  Fathers, 
pause  on  the  precedent  which  you  establish  against  others  ? 
Never  did  bad  example  arise  but  from  a  good  precedent 
— only  when  the  reins  of  empire  have  fallen  from  wise 
hands  into  ignorant  or  wicked  guidance,  that  good  exam- 


142  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

pie  is  perverted  from  grand  and  worthy  to  base  ami  un 
worthy  ends.  The  men  of  Lacedemon,  when  they  had 
conquered  Athens,  set  thirty  tyrants  at  the  helm  who 
should  control  the  commonwealth.  They  at  the  first  began 
to  take  off  the  guiltiest  individuals,  wretches  hated  by  all, 
without  form  of  trial.  Thereat  the  people  were  rejoiced, 
and  cried  out  that  their  deaths  were  just  a^d  merited.  Ere 
long,  when  license  had  gained  ground,  they  slew  alike  the 
virtuous  and  the  guilty,  and  governed  all  by  terror.  Thus 
did  that  state,  oppressed  by  slavery,  rue  bitterly  its  insane 
mirth.  Within  our  memory,  when  victorious  Sylla  com 
manded  Damasippus  and  his  crew,  who  had  grown  up  a 
blight  to  the  republic,  to  be  put  to  the  sword's  edge,  who 
did  not  praise  the  deed  1  Who  did  not  exclaim  earnestly 
that  men,  factious  and  infamous,  who  had  torn  the  repub 
lic  by  their  tumults,  were  slain  justly  1  And  yet  that  deed 
was  the  commencement  of  great  havoc.  For,  when  one 
envied  the  city  mansion  or  the  country  farm,  nay,  but  the 
plate  or  garment  of  another,  he  strove  with  all  his  energy 
to  have  him  on  the  lists  of  the  proscription.  Therefore, 
they  who  exulted  at  the  death  of  Damasippus  were  them 
selves,  ere  long,  dragged  to  execution  ;  nor  was  there  an 
end  put  to  the  massacre,  until  Sylla  had  satiated  all  his 
men  with  plunder.  These  things,  indeed,  I  fear  not  under 
Marcus  Tullius.  nor  at  this  day ;  but  in  a  mighty  state  there 
are  many  and  diverse  dispositions.  It  may  be  at  another 
time,  under  another  consul,  who  shall  perhaps  hold  an 
army  at  his  back,  that  the  wrong  shall  be  taken  for  the 
right.  If  it  be  so  when — on  this  precedent,  by  this  decree, 
of  this  Senate — that  consul  shall  have  drawn  the  sword, 
who  will  compel  him  to  put  it  back  into  the  scabbard,  who 
moderate  his  execution  1  Our  ancestors,  O  Conscript  Fa 
thers,  never  lacked  either  wisdom  in  design,  or  energy  in  ac 
tion  ;  nor  did  their  pride  restrain  them  from  copying  those 
institutions  of  their  neighbors,  which  they  deemed  good 
and  wise.  Their  arms  offensive  and  defensive  they  imi 
tated  from  the  Samnites — most  of  the  ensigns  of  their 
magistracies  they  borrowed  of  the  Tuscans.  In  a  word, 
whatsoever  they  observed  good  and  fitting,  among  their 
allies  or  their  foes,  they  followed  up  with  the  greatest  zeal 
at  home.  They  chose  to  imitate,  rather  than  envy,  what 
was  good.  But  in  those  days,  after  the  fashion  of  the 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  143 

Greeks,  they  punished  citizens  with  stripes ;  tney  took  the 
lives  of  condemned  criminals.  As  the  republic  grew  in 
size,  and  party  strife  arose  among  its  multitudinous  'citi 
zens,  innocent  persons  were  taken  off' under  the  pretext  of 
the  law,  and  many  wrongful  deeds  were  committed  with 
impunity.  Then  was  the  Porcian  Law  enacted,  with 
others  of  like  tenor,  permitting  convicts  to  depart  into  ex 
ile.  This  I  esteem,  O  Conscript  Fathers,  the  first  great 
cause  wherefore  this  novel  penalty  be  not  established  as  a 
precedent.  The  wisdom  and  the  valor  of  our  ancestors 
who  from  a  small  beginning  created  this  vast  empire,  were 
greater  far  than  we,  who  scarcely  can  retain  what  they  won 
so  nobly.  Would  I  have,  therefore,  you  will  ask,  these 
men  suffered  to  go  at  large,  and  so  to  augment  the  hosts  of 
Catiline  ]  Far  from  it.  But  I  shall  vote  thus,  that  their 
property  be  confiscated,  and  they  themselves  detained 
in  perpetual  fetters,  in  those  municipalities  of  Italy  which 
are  the  wealthiest  and  the  strongest.  That  the  Senate 
never  again  consider  their  case,  or  bring  their  cause  before 
the  people — and  that  whosoever  shall  speak  for  them,  be 
pronounced,  of  the  Senate,  an  enemy  to  his  country,  and  to 
the  common  good  of  all  men." 

This  specious  and  artful  oration,  in  which,  while  affect 
ing  to  condemn  what  he  dared  not  defend  openly,  he  had 
more  than  insinuated  a  doubt  of  the  legality  of  sentencing 
the  traitors,  was  listened  to  by  all  present,  with  deep  at 
tention  ;  and  by  the  secret  partizans  of  the  conspiracy  with 
joy  arid  exultation.  So  sure  did  they  esteem  it  that,  in  the 
teeth  of  this  insidious  argument,  the  Senate  would  not  ven 
ture  to  inflict  capital  punishment  on  their  friends,  that  they 
evinced  their  approbation  by  loud  cheers  ;  while  many  of 
the  patrician  party  were  shaken  in  their  previous  convic 
tions  ;  and  many  of  those  who  perceived  the  fallacy  of  his 
sophistical  reasoning,  and  detected  his  latent  determina 
tion  to  screen  the  parricides  of  the  state,  felt  the  hazard 
and  difficulty  of  proceeding  as  the  exigencies  of  the  case 
required. 

Cicero's  brow  grew  dark;  as  Silanus  avowed  openly 
that  he  had  altered  his  opinion,  and  should  vote  for  the  mo 
tion  of  Tiberius  Nero,  to  defer  judgment. 

Then  Cicero  himself  arose,  and  in  the  noblest  perhaps 
of  all  his  orations,  exerted  himself  strenuously  to  controvert 


141          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

the  arguments  and  abolish  the  evil  influence  of  the  noble 
demagogue. 

He  did  not,  indeed,  openly  urge  the  death  of  the  traitors  ; 
but  he  dwelt  with  tremendous  force  on  the  atrocious  na 
ture  of  the  crimes,  and  on  the  consequence  of  their  suc 
cess.  He  showed  the  fallacy  of  Caesar's  insinuation,  that 
death  was  a  less  severe  enactment  than  perpetual  impri- 
sonment.  He  pointed  out  the  impossibility  and  injustice  of 
compelling  the  municipalities  to  take  charge  of  the  prison 
ers — the  insecurity  of  those  towns,  as  places  of  detention 
— the  almost  entire  certainty,  that  the  men  would  ere  long 
be  released,  cither  by  some  popular  tumult,  or  some  party 
measure  ;  and  he  concluded  with  a  forcible  and  earnest 
peroration,  appealing  to  the  Senators,  by  their  love  of  life, 
of  their  families,  of  their  country,  to  take  counsel  worthily 
of  themselves,  and  of  their  common  mother;  entreating 
them  to  decree  firmly,  and  promising  that  he  would  exe 
cute  their  sentence,  be  it  what  it  might,  fearlessly. 

As  he  sat  down,  the  order  was  agitated  like  a  sea  in  the 
tumultuous  calm,  which  succeeds  to  the  wrath  and  riot  cre 
ated  by  a  succession  of  gales  blowing  from  different  quar 
ters.  Murmurs  of  approbation  and  encouragement  were 
mixed  with  groans  and  loud  evidences  of  displeasure. 

The  passions  of  the  great  concourse  were  aroused  tho 
roughly,  and  the  debate  waxed  wild  and  stormy. 

Senator  arose  after  Senator,  advocating  some  the  death, 
some  the  banishment,  and  some,  emboldened  by  Caesar's 
remarks,  even  proposing  the  enlargement  of  the  conspira 
tors. 

At  length,  when  all*arguments  appeared  to  be  exhausted, 
and  no  hope  left  of  anything  like  an  unanimous  decision 
being  adopted,  Marcus  Portius  Cato  arose  from  his  seat, 
stern,  grave,  composed,  and  awful  from  the  severe  integri 
ty  of  his  grand  character. 

The  turbulent  assembly  was  calm  in  a  moment.  All 
eyes  were  fixed  on  the  harsh  features  of  the  stoic  ;  all  ears 
hungrivetted  in  expectation,  on  his  deep  guttural  intona 
tions,  and  short  vigorous  sentences.  It  was  evident,  al 
most  ere  he  began  to  speak,  that  his  opinion  would  sway 
the  votes  of  the  order. 

"  My  mind  is  greatly  different,"  he  said,  "  Conscript  Fa 
thers,  when  I  consider  the  perils  of  our  case,  and  recall  to 


DAYS   OF   CTCERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  145 

my  memory  the  speeches  of  some  whom  I  have  heard  to 
day.  Those  Senators,  it  seems  to  me,  have  descanted  on 
the  punishment  of  the  men  who  have  levied  war  against 
their  country  and  their  parents,  against  their  hearths  and 
their  altars.  But  the  facts  of  the  case  require  not  punish 
ment  of  their  crimes,  but  defence  from  their  assaults. — 
Other  crimes  you  may  punish  after  their  commission — un 
less  you  prevent  this  from  being  done,  when  it  is  done, 
vainly  shall  ye  ask  for  judgment.  The  city  stormed,  no 
thing  remains  to  the  vanquished.  Now,  in  the  name  of  the 
immortal  Gods  !  I  call  upon  you,  you  who  have  always  set 
more  store  on  your  mansions,  your  farms,  your  statues  and 
your  pictures,  than  on  the  interests  of  the  state,  if  you  de 
sire  to  retain  these  things,  be  they  what  they  may,  to  which 
you  cling  so  lovingly,  if  you  desire  to  give  yourseN-^ 
leisure  for  your  luxuries,  arouse  yourselves,  now  or  never 
and  take  up  the  commonwealth  !  It  is  no  question  now  ?f 
taxes  !  No  question  of  plundering  our  allies  !  The  livei^ 
the  liberties  of  every  one  of  us,  are  hanging  on  your  doub* 
ful  decision.  Oftentimes,  Conscript  Fathers,  have  I  spoke"* 
at  length  in  this  assembly.  Oftentimes  have  I  inveighed 
against  the  luxury  and  avarice  of  eur  citizens,  and,  there 
fore,  have  I  many  men  my  enemies.  I,  who  have  never 
pardoned  my  own  soul  even  for  any  trivial  error,  could  not 
readily  excuse  in  others  the  lusts  which  result  in  open  crim 
inality.  But,  although  you  neglected  those  crimes  as  mat 
ters  of  small  moment,  still  the  republic,  by  its  stability  and 
opulence,  sustained  the  weight  cast  on  it  by  your  negli. 
gence.  Now,  however,  we  ask  not  whether  we  shall  live, 
corrupt  or  virtuous  ;  we  ask  not  how  we  shall  render  Rome 
most  great,  and  most  magnificent;  we  ask  this — whether 
we  ourselves,  and  with  ourselves  all  that  we  possess  what 
soever,  shall  be  yielded  up  to  the  enemy1?  Who  here  will 
speak  to  me  of  clemency  and  pity  1  Long,  long  ago  have 
we  cast  away  the  true  names  of  things  ;  for  now  to  be 
lavish  of  the  goods  of  others  is  termed  liberality  ;  au 
dacity  in  guilt  is  denominated  valor.  Into  such  extremity 
has  the  republic  fallen.  Let  Senators,  therefore,  since 
such  are  their  habitudes  and  morals,  be  liberal  of  the  for 
tunes  of  our  allies,  be  merciful  to  the  pilferers  of  the  trea 
sury  ;  but  let  them  not  be  lavish  in  bestowing  our  blood 
upon  them!  Let  them  not,  in  pity  for  a  few  scoundrels, 


146  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

send  all  good  citizens  to  perdition.  Cains  Caesar  spoke  a 
while  since,  eloquently  and  in  set  terms,  in  this  house,  con 
cerning  life  and  death  ;  esteeming  those  things  false,  I 
presU  ne,  which  are  believed  by  most  men  of  a  future 
Bta:e  that  the  wicked,  I  mean,  journey  on  a  different  road 
from  the  righteous,  and  inhabit  places  aloof  from  them, 
dark  horrid,  waste,  and  fearful. 

"  le  hath  declared  his  intent,  therefore,  to  vote  for  the 
conf/scation  of  their  property  ;  and  the  detention  of  them 
selves  in  the  borough  towns  in  close  custody.  Fearing, 
forsooth,  that  if  they  be  kept  in  Rome,  they  may  be  res 
cued  forcibly,  either  by  the  confederates  in  their  plot,  or 
by  a  hireling  rabble.  Just  as  if  there  were  only  rogues 
and  villains  in  this  city,  and  none  throughout  all  Italy. — 
Just  as  if  audacity  cannot  effect  the  greatest  things  there, 
where  the  means  of  defence  are  the  smallest.  Wherefore 
his  plan  is  absurd,  if  he  fear  peril  from  these  men.  And  if 
lie  alone,  in  the  midst  of  consternation  so  general,  do  riot 
fear,  the  more  need  is  there  that  you  and  1  do  fear  them. 
Wherefore,  when  you  vote  on  the  fate  of  Publius  Lentulus 
and  the  rest,  hold  this  assured,  that  you  are  voting  also  on 
the  fate  of  Catiline's  army,  on  the  fate  of  the  whole  con 
spiracy.  With  the  more  energy  you  act,  the  more  will 
their  courage  fail  them.  If  they  shall  see  you  falter  but  a 
little,  all  at  once  they  will  fall  on  fiercely.  Be  far  from  be 
lieving  that  our  ancestors  raised  this  republic  from  a  small 
state  to  a  great  empire,  by  dint  of  arms  alone.  Had  it 
been  so,  much  greater  should  we  have  rendered  it,  who 
have  much  greater  force  than  they,  of  citizens  and  of  allies, 
of  arms  and  of  horses.  But  there  were  other  things  which 
made  them  great,  which  we  lack  altogether.  At  home, 
industry,  abroad  justice !  A  mind  free  to  take  counsel, 
unbiassed  by  crime  or  passion.  Instead  of  these  things  we 
possess  luxury  and  avarice.  Public  need,  private  opu 
lence.  We  praise  wealth,  and  practice  indolence.  Be 
tween  righteous  and  guilty  we  make  no  distinction.  Am 
bition  gains  all  the  rewards  of  virtue.  Nor  is  this  strange, 
when  separately  every  one  of  you  takes  counsel  for  him 
self  alone.  When  at  home,  you  are  slaves  to  pleasure  ;  here 
in  the  Senate  house,  to  bribery  or  favor.  Thence  it  arises 
that  a  general  charge  is  made  from  all  quarters  against  the 
helpless  commonwealth. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  147 

"  But  this  I  will  pass  over. 

"  The  noblest  of  our  citizens  have  conspirec  tt.  put  the 
torch  to  the  republic.  They  have  called  to  their  aid,  in 
open  war,  the  Gallic  nation  most  hostile  to  the  name  of 
Roman.  The  chief  of  your  enemy  is  thundering  above 
your  very  heads;  and  are  you  hesitating  even  now  what 
you  shall  do  with  enemies  taken  within  your  very  walls? — 
Oh  !  you  had  better  pity  them,  I  think — the  poor  young  men 
have  only  erred  a  little,  misled  by  ambition — you  had 
better  send  them  away  in  arms  !  I  swear  that,  should  they 
once  take  those  arms,  that  clemency  and  mercifulness  of 
yours  will  be  changed  into  wo  and  wailing.  Forsooth,  it 
is  a  desperate  crisis  ;  and  yet  you  fear  it  not.  Yea,  by  the 
Gods  !  but  you  do  fear  it  vehemently.  Yet,  in  your  indo 
lence  and  feebleness  of  mind,  waiting  the  one  upon  tho 
other,  you  hesitate,  relying,  I  presume,  on  the  protection 
of  the  Immortals,  who  have  so  many  times  preserved  this 
republic  in  its  greatest  dangers.  The  aid  of  the  Gods  ia 
not  gained  by  prayers  or  womanish  supplication.  To  those 
who  watch,  who  act,  who  take  counsel,  wisely,  all  things 
turn  out  successful.  Yield  yourselves  up  to  idleness  and 
sloth,  and  in  vain  you  shall  implore  the  Gods — they  are 
irate  and  hostile. 

"  In  the  time  of  our  forefathers,  Titus  Manlius  Torqua- 
tus  during  the  Gallic  war  commanded  his  own  son  to  be 
slain,  because  he  had  fought  against  orders;  and  that  illus 
trious  youth  suffered  the  penalty  of  his  immoderate  valor. 
— Do  ye  know  this,  and  delay  what  ye  shall  decide  against 
the  cruellest  parricides  1  Is  it  forsooth  that  the  lives  of 
these  men  are  in  their  character  repugnant  to  this  guilt. — 
Oh !  spare  the  dignity  of  Leritulus,  if  behave  ever  spared  his 
own  modesty,  his  own  good  report ;  if  he  have  ever  spared 
any  man  or  any  God  !  Oh  !  pardon  the  youth  of  Cethegus, 
if  this  be  not  the  second  time  that  he  has  waged  war  on  his 
country.  For  wherefore  should  I  speak  of  Gabinius,  Stati- 
lius  orCaeparius  ? — who  if  they  ever  felt  any  care  for  the  re 
public,  would  never  have  taken  these  councils.  To  conclude, 
Conscript  Fathers,  if  there  were  any  space  for  a  mistake,  I 
would  leave  you  right  willingly,  by  Hercules,  to  be  correct 
ed  by  facts,  since  you  will  not  be  warned  by  words  !  But 
we  are  hemmed  in  on  all  sides.  Catiline  with  his  army  is 
at  our  very  throats— others  of  our  foes  are  within  our  walls 

34 


148  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

in  the  bosom  of  the  state.  Nothing  can  be  prepared,  nor 
any  counsel  taken,  so  privately  but  they  must  know  it. — 
Wherefore  I  shall  vote  thus,  seeing  that  the  republic  is 
plunged  into  most  fearful  peril  by  the  guilty  plot  of  atro 
cious  citizens,  seeing  that  these  men  are  convicted  on  the 
evidence  of  Titus  Volturcius,  and  of  the  ambassadors  of 
the  Allobroges,  and  seeing  that  they  have  confessed  the  in 
tent  of  murder,  conflagration,  and  other  foul  and  barbarous 
crimes,  against  their  fellow  citizens  and  native  country — I 
shall  vote,  I  say,  that  execution,  according  to  the  custom  of 
our  ancestors,  be  done  upon  them  having  thus  confessed, 
as  upon  men  manifestly  convicted  of  capital  treason." 

The  stern  voice  ceased.  The  bitter  irony,  which  had 
stung  so  many  souls  to  the  quick,  the  cutting  sarcasm, 
which  had  demolished  Caesar's  sophistry,  the  clear  reason 
ing,  which  had  so  manifestly  found  the  heart  of  the  myste 
ry,  were  silent.  And,  folding  his  narrow  toga  closely 
about  him,  the  severe  patriot  resumed  his  seat,  he  alone 
unexcited  and  impassive. 

But  his  words  had  done  their  work.  The  guilty  were 
smitten  into  silence ;  even  the  daring  eloquence  and  high 
heart  of  the  ambitious  Caesar,  were  subdued  and  mute. — 
The  friends  of  their  country  were  encouraged  to  shake  off 
their  apathy. 

With  one  voice,  unanimous,  the  consulars  of  Rome  cried 
out  for  the  question,  applauding  loudly  the  energy  and 
fearlessness  of  Cato,  and  accusing  one  another  of  timidity 
and  weakness. 

A  great  majority  of  the  Senate,  likewise,  exclaimed 
aloud  that  they  required  no  more  words,  but  were  pre 
pared  to  vote. 

And  convinced  that  the  time  had  arrived  for  striking, 
Cicero  put  it  to  the  vote,  according  to  the  regular  form,  re 
quiring  those  who  thought  with  Marcus  Porcius  Cato,  to 
pass  over  to  the  right  of  the  curule  chair. 

The  question  was  not  in  doubt  a  moment ;  for  above 
three-fourths  of  the  whole  body  arose,  as  a  single  man, 
and  passed  over  to  the  right  of  the  chair,  and  gathered 
about  the  seat  of  Cato  ;  while  very  few  joined  themselves 
openly  to  Julius  Caesar,  who  sat,  somewhat  crest-fallen  and 
scarcely  able  to  conceal  his  disappointment,  immediately 
on  the  left  of  the  consul. 


DAYS   OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND  CATALINE.  149 

Rallying,  however,  before  the  vote  ot  the  Senate  had 
been  taken,  the  factious  noble  sprang  to  his  feet  and  loudly 
called  upon  the  tribunes  in  general,  and  upon  Lucius  Bes- 
tia,  in  particular,  a  private  friend  of  Catiline,  and  under 
stood  by  all  to  be  one  of  the  conspirators,  to  interpose  their 
VETO. 

That  was  too  much,  however,  even  for  tribunician  dar 
ing.  No  answer  was  made  from  the  benches  of  the  popu 
lar  magistrates,  for  once  awed  into  patriotic  silence. 

But  a  low  sneering  laugh  ran  through  the  crowded  ranks 
of  the  Patricians,  and  the  vote  was  taken,  now  nearly  unan 
imous  ;  for  many  men  disgusted  by  that  last  step,  who  had 
believed  the  measure  to  be  unconstitutional,  passed  across 
openly  from  Caesar's  side  to  that  of  Cato. 

A  decree  of  the  Senate  was  framed  forthwith,  and  com 
mitted  to  writing  by  the  persons  appointed,  in  presence  of 
Marcus  Porcius  Cato  and  Decius  Julius  Silanus,  as  au 
thorities  or  witnesses  of  the  act,  empowering  the  consul  to 
see  execution  done  upon  the  guilty,  where  and  when  it 
should  to  him  seem  fitting. 

Thus  was  it  that  Cicero  and  Cato  for  a  while  saved  the 
commonwealth,  and  checked  the  future  Dictator  in  his  first 
efforts  to  subvert  the  liberties  of  Rome,  happy  for  him  and 
for  his  country  if  it  had  been  his  last. 


150         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 


CHAPTER     XIV. 

THE    TULLIANUM. 

To  be,  or  not  be,  that  is  the  question. 

HAMLET. 

NIGHT  was  at  hand. 

The  Roman  Seriate  might  not  sit  after  the  sun  had  set. 

Although  the  Tribunes  had  failed,  in  the  consternation 
of  the  moment,  to  respond  to  the  call  of  Caesar,  there  was 
no  doubt,  that,  if  one  night  should  intervene,  those  miscall 
ed  magistrates  would  check  the  course  of  justice. 

Confined,  apart  one  from  the  other,  in  free  custody,  th 
traitors  had  not  failed  to  learn  all  that  was  passing,  almost 
ere  it  passed. 

Their  hopes  had  been  high,  when  the  rabble  were  alert 
and  thundering  at  the  prison  gates — nor  when  the  charge 
of  the  knights  had  beaten  back  the  multitude,  did  they  de 
spair  ;  for  simultaneously  with  those  evil  tidings,  they 
learned  the  effect  of  Cesar's  speech ;  and  shortly  after 
ward  the  news  reached  them  that  Cicero's  reply  had  found 
few  willing  auditors. 

Confined,  apart  one  from  the  other,  they  had  eaten  and 
drunken,  and  their  hearts  were(  " jocund  and  sublime"; 
the  eloquence  of  Caesar,  the  turbulence  of  the  tribunes, 
were  their  predominant  ideas.  Confined,  apart  one  from 
the  other,  one  thought  was  common  to  them  all, — imme 
diate  liberation,  speedy  vengeance. 

And,  in  truth,  immediate  was  the  liberation  ;  speedy  the 
vengeance. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  151 

Night  was  at  hand. 

The  Triumvirs,  whose  duty  it  was  to  superintend  all 
capital  punishments — a  thing  almost  unknown  in  Rome — 
had  been  instructed  to  prepare  whatever  should  be  need 
ful,  m 

Lentulus  sat  alone  in  an  inner  chamber  of  the  house  of 
Publius  Lentulus  Spintherus,  an  ^Edile  at  that  time. 
There  was,  it  is  true,  a  guard  at  the  door,  and  clients  under 
arms  in  the  atrium  ;  but  in  his  own  apartment  the  proud 
conspirator  was  still  master  of  himself  indeed,  soon  to  be 
master  of  Rome,  in  his  own  frantic  fantasy. 

Bright  lights  were  ourning  in  bronze  candelabra ;  rich 
wines  were  before  him  ;  his  own  favorite  freedman  leaned 
on  the  back  of  his  ivory  arm  chair,  and  jested  lighly  on  the 
discomfiture  of  noble  Cicero,  on  the  sure  triumph  of  demo 
cratic  Caesar. 

"  Fill  up  the  glass  again,  my  Phormio,"  cried  the  exhi 
larated  parricide;  "this  namesake  of  my  own  hath  good 
wine,  at  the  least — we  may  not  taste  it  again  shortly — fill 
up,  I  say ;  and  do  not  spare  to  brim  your  own.  What  if 
our  boys  were  beaten  in  the  streets  to-day.  Brave  Caesar 
was  not  beaten  in  the  Senate." 

"  By  Hercules  !  no  !"  cried  the  wily  Greek,  base  inhe 
ritor  of  a  superb  name — "  and  if  he  had  been  checked, 
there  are  the  tribunes." 

"  But  he  was  not  checked,  Phormio  ]"  asked  the  conspi 
rator  in  evident  anxiety. 

"  By  your  head,  no !  You  shall  yet  be  the  THIRD  COR 
NELIUS  !" — 

"  WHO  SHALL  RULE  ROME  !" 

The  door  of  the  small  room  was  suddenly  thrown  open, 
and  the  tall  form  of  Cicero  stood  in  the  shadow  of  the  en 
trance.  The  gleam  of  the  lamps  fell  full  on  his  white  robes, 
and  glittered  on  his  ivory  sceptre ;  but  behind  him  it 
showed  the  grim  dark  features  of  the  Capital  Triumvirs, 
and  nickered  on  the  axe-heads  of  the  lictors. 
.  The  glass  fell  from  the  hand  of  Lentulus,  the  wine  un- 
tasted  ;  and  so  deep  was  the  silence  of  that  awful  moment, 
that  the  gurgling  of  the  liquor  as  it  trickled  from  the  shat 
tered  fragments  of  the  crystal  goblet,  was  distinctly  audi 
ble. 

There  was  a  silent  pause — no  word,  no  motion  followed 


152  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

the  entrance  of  the  Consul.  Face  to  face,  he  stood  with 
the  deadliest  of  his  foes,  Catiline  absent.  Face  to  face,  he 
stood  with  his  overthrown  and  subdued  enemy.  And  yet 
on  his  broad  tranquil  brow  there  was  no  frown  of  hatred ; 
on  his  <%!rn  lip  there  there  was  no  curl  of  gratified  resent 
ment,  of  high  triumph. 

Raising  his  hand,  with  a  slow  but  very  solemn  gesture, 
he  uttered  in  his  deep  harmonious  accents,  accents  which 
at  lhat  moment  spoke  in  almost  an  unnatural  cadence,  this 
one  word — 

"  Come." 

And  calm,  and  proud,  as  the  Consul,  the  degraded  Se 
nator,  the  fallen  Consul  replied,  with  a  question, 

"  To  death,  Consul  1" 

"Come!" 

"  Give  me  my  toga,  Phormio." 

And  robing  himself,  with  an  air  as  quiet  and  an  expres 
sion  as  unconcerned  as  if  he  had  been  setting  forth  to  a 
banquet,  the  proud  Epicurean  gazed  with  a  calmer  eye 
upon  the  Consul,  than  that  good  man  could  fix  upon  his 
victim. 

"  This  signet  to  Sempronia — that  sword  to — no  !  no  ! — 
this  purse  to  thyself,  Phormio  !  Consul,  precede.  I  fol 
low." 

And  the  step  of  the  convicted  Traitor,  as  he  descended 
from  the  portico,  of  that  mansion,  for  the  last  time,  was 
firmer,  statelier,  prouder,  than  that  of  his  conductor. 

The  streets  were  thronged — the  windows  crowded — the 
housetops  heaped — with  glaring  mute  spectators. 

Some  twenty  knights,  no  more,  unarmed,  with  the  ex 
ception  of  their  swords,  composed  the  Consul's  escort. 
Lentulus  knew  them,  man  by  man,  had  drunk  with  them, 
played  with-them,  lent  money  to  them,  borrowed  of  them. 

He  looked  upon  them. 

They  were  the  handful  leading  him  to  death  !     What 
made  them  break  the  ties  which  bound  them  to  their  bro-, 
ther  noble  ]  What  made  them  forget  mutual  pleasures  en 
joyed,  mutual  perils  incurred,   mutual  benefits  accepted  1 

They  were  the  nobles,  true  to  their  order. 

He  looked  upon  the  thronged  streets — upon  the  crowd 
ed  windows — upon  the  heaped  housetops,  he  saw  myriads, 
myriads  who  had  fed  on  his  bounty,  encouraged  his  infa- 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  153 


my,  hoped  from  his  atrocity,  urged  him  to  his  crime,  myri 
ads  who  now  frowned  upon  him — cursed  him — howled  at 
him — or — more  cowardly — were  silent.  Myriads,  who 
might  have  saved  him,  and  did  not. 

Wherefore  ? 

They  were  the  people,  false  to  their  leader. 

He  looked  from  the  handful  to  the  myriad — and  shook 
himself,  as  a  lion  in  his  wrath  j  and  stamped  the  d,ust  from 
his  sandals. 

Cicero  saw  the  movement,  and  read  its  meaning.  He 
met  the  glance,  not  humiliated,  but  prouder  for  the  mob's 
reprobation  ;  and  said,  what  he  would  not  have  said  had 
the  glance  been  conscious — 

"  Thou  seest ! — Hearest !" 

"  The  voice  of  the  People  !"  answered  the  traitor  with 
a  bitter  sneer. 

"  The  voice  of  God!"  replied  the  Consul,  looking  up 
ward. 

"  That  voice  of  God  shall  shout  for  joy  at  thy  head  on 
the  rostrum  !  Such  is  the  fate  of  all  who  would  serve 
the  people  !" 

The  eloquent  tongue,  stabbed  with  the  harlot's  bodkin, 
the  head  and  the  hand,  nailed  on  the  beaked  column  in 
after  days,  showed  which  best  knew  the  people,  their  sa 
vior,  or  their  parricide. 

There  is  a  place  in  Rome — there  is  a  place — reader, 
thou  rnayest  have  seen  it — on  the  right  hand  as  thou  goest 
up  the  steps  of  the  Asylum  ascending  from  the  forum  to 
the  capitol. 

"  There  is  a  place,"  wrote  Sallust,  some  nineteen  hun 
dred  years  ago — "  There  is  a  place,  within  the  prison, 
which  is  called  Tullianum,  after  you  have  ascended  a  little 
way  to  the  left,  about  twelve  feet  underground.  It  is  built 
strongly  with  walls  on  every  side,  and  arche^above  with 
a  stone  vaulting.  But  its  aspect  is  foul  and  tsrrible  from 
neglect,  darkness,  and  stench." 

It  is  there  now — thou  mayest  have  seen  it,  reader.  Men 
call  it  the  Mamertine  Prison.  It  was  then  called  Tullia 
num,  because  it  was  so  antique  at  that  time,  that  vague  tra 
dition  only  told  of  its  origin  long  centuries  before,  built  by 
the  fabulous  King  Tullius. 

The  Tullianum — The  Mamertine  Prison. 


154  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

The  bath,  which  Jugurtha  found  very  cold,  when  the 
earrings  had  been  torn  from  his  bleeding  ears,  and,  stript 
of  his  last  vestment,  he  was  let  down  to  die  by  the  hang 
man's  noose. 

The  prison,  in  which,  scarce  one  century  later,  Saint 
Paul  was  held  in  durance,  what  time  "  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  had  he 
not  appeled  unto  Ccesar." 


Caesar  the  third  Emperor,  the  third  tyrant  of  the  Roman 
people. 

Lentulus  had  appealed  unto  Caesar,  and  was  cast  like 
wise  into  the  Tullianum. 

The  voice  of  the  people,  is  the  voice  of  God. 

Whether  of  the  twain  slew  Lentulus  1  whether  of  the 
twain  set  free  Paul,  from  the  Tullianum  1 

In  those  days,  there  was  a  tall  and  massive  structure 
above  that  sordid  and  tremendous  vault,  on  the  right  hand 
as  y°u  g°  UP  towards  the  capitol. 

The  steps  of  the  asylum  were  lined  on  either1  side  by  le 
gionaries  in  full  armor  ;  and  as  the  Consul  walked  up 
with  his  victim,  side  by  side,  each  soldier  faced  about,  and, 
by  a  simple  movement,  doubling  their  files,  occupied  the 
whole  space  of  the  steep  ascent  with  a  solid  column  ;  while 
a,ll  the  heights  above,  and  the  great  capitol  itself,  bristled 
with  spears,  and  flashed  with  tawny  light  from  the  dense 
ranks  of  brazen  corslets. 

The  Capital  Triumvirs  received  the  Consul  at  the  door; 
and  with  his  prisoner  he  passed  inward. 

It  was  in  perfect  keeping  with  the  Roman  character, 
that  a  man,  hopeless  of  success,  should  die  without  an  ef 
fort  ;  and  to  the  fullest,  Lentulus  acted  out  that  character. 

Impassive  and  unmoved,  he  went  to  his  death.  He  dis 
graced  his  ,»vil  life  by  no  cowardice  in  death  ;  by  no  fruit 
less  call  upon  the  people  for  assistance,  by  no  vain  cry  to 
the  nobles  for  mercy. 

But  it  was  the  impassibility  of  the  Epicurean,  not  of  the 
Stoic,  that  sustained  him. 

He  went  to  die,  like  his  brother  democrats  of  France, 
with  the  madness  of  Atheism  in  his  heart,  the  mirth  of  Per 
dition  on  his  tongue. 

They  two,  the  Convict  and  the  Consul,  ascended  a  little, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  155 

two  or  three  steps,  to  the  left,  and  entered  p.  large  apart 
ment,  paved,  walled,  and  roofed  with  stone ;  but  in  the 
centre  of  the  floor  there  was  a  small  round  aperture. 

There  were  a  dozen  persons  in  that  guard-room,  four 
of  whom  were  his  fellow-traitors — Gabinius,  Statilius,  Cae- 
parius,  and  Cethegus — two  praetors,  four  legionaries,  anxl 
two  Moorish  slaves  composed  the  group,  until  with  the 
Triumvirs,  and  his  twelve  lictors,  Cicero  entered. 

"  Ha  !  my  Caeparius  !"  exclaimed  Lentulus,  who  had 
not  seen  him  since  the  morning  of  his  arrest.  '•  We  have 
rnet  again.  But  I  slept  my  sleep  out.  Thou  might'st  as 
well  have  slept  too  ;  for  we  are  both  met  here" — 

"  To  die  !  to  die  !  Great  Gods  !  to  die  !"  cried  Caepa- 
rius  utterly  overcome,  and  almost  fainting  with  despair. 

"  Great  Gods  indeed  !"  replied  Lentulus  with  his  accus 
tomed  half-sardonic,  half-indolent  sneer.  "  They  must  be 
great,  indeed,  to  let  such  a  puppet  as  that,"  and  he  point 
ed  to  Cicero,  as  he  spoke,  "  do  as  he  will  with  us.  To 
die  !  to  die  !  Tush — what  is  that  but  to  sleep  I  to  sleep 
without  the  trouble  of  awaking,  or  the  annoyance  of  to 
morrow  /?  What  sayest  thou,  my  Cethegus  1" 

"  That  thou  art  a  sluggard,  a  fool,  and  a  coward;  cur 
ses  !  curses  !  curses  upon  thee  !"  And  he  made  an  effort 
to  rush  against  his  comrade,  as  if  to  strike  him  ;  and,  when 
the  guards  seized  him  and  dragged  him  back,  he  shook 
his  fist  at  Cicero,  and  gnashed  his  teeth,  and  howling  out, 
"  Thou  too  !  thou  too  shalt  die  proscribed,  and  thy  coun 
try's  foe  !"  by  a  sudden  effort  cast  off  the  men  who  held 
him,  and  crying,  "  Slaves  and  dastards,  see  how  a  Roman 
noble  dies,"  rushed,  with  his  head  down,  at  the  solid  wall, 
as  a  buffalo  rushes  blindly  against  an  elephant. 

He  fell  as  if  he  were  dead,  the  blood  gushing  from  eyes, 
nose,  and  mouth,  and  lay  senseless. 

Lentulus  thought  he  was  killed,  gazed  on  him  for  a  mo 
ment  tranquilly,  and  then  said  with  a  quiet  laugh — 

"  He  was  a  fool  always — a  rash  fool !"  Then  turning 
to  Cicero,  he  added — "  By  Hercules  !  this  is  slow  work. 
I  am  exceeding  hungry,  and  somewhat  dry  ;  and,  as  I 
fancy  1  shall  eat  nothing  more  to-day,  nor  drink,  I  would 
fain  go  to  sleep." 

"  Would'st  thou  drink,  Lentulus  1"  asked  one  of  tho 
Triumvirs. 


156  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"  Would  I  not,  had  I  wine  ?" 

"  Bring  wine,"  said  the  magistrate  to  one  of  the  Moorish 
slaves ;  who  went  out  and  returned  in  an  instant  with  a 
large  brazen  platter  supporting  several  goblets. 

Lentulus  seized  one  quickly,  and  swallowed  it  at  a 
mouthful — there  is  a  hot  thirst  in  that  last  excitement — but 
as  the  flavor  reached  his  palate,  when  thoroughness  of  the 
harsh  draught  had  passed  away,  he  flung  the  cup  down 
scornfully  and  said, 

"  Finish  it !  Take  this  filthy  taste  from  my  lips  !  Let 
me  rest !" 

And  with  the  words,  he  advanced  to  the  Moors  who 
stood  beside  the  well-like  aperture,  and  without  a  word 
suffered  them  to  place  the  rope  under  his  arms,  and  lower 
him  into  the  pit. 

Just  as  his  head,  however,  was  disappearing,  he  cast  his 
eyes  upward,  and  met  the  earnest  gaze  of  the  Consul. 

"  The  voice  of  the  people  !  the  man  of  the  people !"  he 
cried  sarcastically.  "  Fool !  fool  !  they  shall  avenge  me  ! 
Think  upon  me  near  Formias !" 

Was  that  spite,  or  a  prophecy  ] 

The  eyes  of  the  dying  sometimes  look  far  into  futurity. 

The  haughty  traitor  was  beyond  the  sight,  before  his 
words  had  ceased  to  ring  in  the  ears  of  the  spectators. 

There  was  a  small  low  sound  heard  from  below — not  a 
groan,  not  a  struggle — but  a  rustle,  a  sob,  a  flutter — silence. 

'  So  did*  that  Patrician,  of  the  most  noble  house  of  the 
Cornelii,  who  once  held  consular  dominion  in  Rome,  meet 
his  end,  merited  by  his  course  of  life,  and  his  overt  ac 
tions.' 

Cethegus  perished  senseless,  half  dead  by  his  own  deed. 

Caeparius  died  sullen;  Gabinius  weak  and  almost  faint 
ing  ;  Statilius  struggling  and  howling.  All  by  a  hard  and 
slavish  death,  strangled  by  the  base  noose  of  a  foreign 
hangman. 

An  hour  afterward,  their  corpses  were  hurled  down  the 
Cemonian  Stairs,  among  the  shouts  and  acclamations  of  the 
drunken  slavish  rabble. 

An  hour  afterward,  Cicero  stood  on  the  rostrum,  near 
the  Libonian  well — tha*t  rostrum  whereon,  at  a  later  day 

*  Sallust. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  157 

Lentulus'  prophecy  was  fulfilled — and  called  out,  in  a 
voice  as  solemn  and  almost  as  deep  as  thunder, 

"  THEY  WERE  !" 

And  the  voice  of  the  people  yelled  out  its  joy,  because 
they  were  no  longer ;  and  hailed  their  slayer  the  Savior 
and  Father  of  his  country. 

A  few  years  afterward,  how  did  they  not  hail  Anthony  ? 


158         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 


CHAPTER    XV. 

THE    CAMP    IN    THE    APPENNINES. 

With  that  ho  gave  h  .-  able  liors-e  the  head. 

HENRY  IV. 

THERE  is  a  wild  gorge  in  the  very  summit  of  the  Appen- 
nines,  not  quite  midway  between  Florence  and  Pistoia,  the 
waters  of  which,  shed  in  different  directions,  flow  on  the 
one  hand  tributaries  to  the  Po,  and  on  the  other  to  the  Ar- 
no,  swelling  the  Adriatic,  and  the  Mediterranean  seas. 

The  mountains  rise  abruptly  in  bare  crags,  covered  here 
and  there  by  a  low  growth  of  myrtle  and  wild  olives,  on 
either  hand  this  gorge,  quite  inaccessible  to  any  large  array 
of  armed  men,  though  capable  of  being  traversed  by  soli 
tary  foresters  or  shepherds.  Below,  the  hills  fall  down 
ward  in  a  succession  of  vast  broken  ridges,  in  places  rocky 
and  almost  perpendicular,  in  places  swelling  into  rounded 
knolls,  feathered  with  dark  rich  forests  of  holm  oak  and 
chesnut. 

In  the  highest  part  of  this  gorge,  where  it  spreads  out 
into  a  little  plain,  perched  like  the  eyry  of  some  ravenous 
bird  of  prey,  the  camp  of  Catiline  was  pitched,  on  the  se 
cond  evening  after  the  execution  of  his  comrades. 

Selected  with  rare  judgment,  commanding  all  the  lower 
country,  and  the  descent  on  one  hand  into  the  Val  d'Arno 
and  thence  to  Rome,  on  the  other  into  the  plain  of  the  Po 
and  thence  into  Cisalpine  Gaul,  the  whole  of  which  was 
ripe  for  insurrection,  that  camp  secured  to  him  an  advance 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  159 

upon  the  city,  should  his  friends  prove  successful,  or  a  re 
treat  into  regions  where  he  could  raise  new  levies  in  case 
of  their  failure. 

A  Roman  camp  was  little  less  than  a  regular  fortifica 
tion,  being  formed  mostly  in  an  oblong  square,  with  a  broad 
ditch  and  earthen  ramparts  garnished  by  a  stockade,  with 
wooden  towers  at  the  gates,  one  of  which  pierced  each  side 
of  the  intrenchment. 

And  to  such  a  degree  of  perfection  and  celerity  had  long 
experience  and  the  most  rigid  discipline  brought  the  le 
gions,  that  it  required  an  incredibly  short  time  to  prepare 
such  a  camp  for  any  number  of  men  ;  a  thing  which  never 
was  omitted  to  be  done  nightly  even  during  the  most  ar 
duous  marches  and  in  the  face  of  an  enemy. 

Catiline  was  too  able  and  too  old  a  soldier  to  neglect  such 
precaution  under  any  circumstances  ;  and  assuredly  he 
would  not  have  done  so  now,  when  the  consul  Antonius 
lay  with  two  veteran  legions  within  twenty  miles  distance 
in  the  low  country  east  of  Florence,  while  Quintus  Metel- 
lus  Celer,  at  the  head  of  a  yet  larger  force,  was  in  the  Pi- 
cene  district  on  his  rear,  and  not  so  far  off  but  he  might 
have  attempted  to  strike  a  blow  at  him. 

His  camp,  capable  of  containing  two  full  legions,  the 
number  of  which  he  had  completed,  all  free-born  men  and 
Roman  citizens,  for  he  had  refused  the  slaves  who  flocked 
at  first  to  his  standard  in  great  force,  was  perfectly  defend 
ed,  and  provided  with  all  the  usual  tents  and  divisions  ;  so 
that  every  cohort,  manipule,  and  century,  nay  every  man, 
knew  his  own  station. 

The  sun  had  just  sunk  beneath  the  horizon  and  the  night 
watches  had  been  set  by  sound  of  trumpets,  the  horsemen 
had  been  appointed  for  the  rounds,  and  an  outpost  of  light- 
armed  soldiers  pushed  forward  in  front  of  all  the  gates. 

There  was  a  rosy  tinge  still  lingering  in  the  sky,  and  a 
few  slant  rays  were  shot  through  the  gaps  in  the  mountain 
ridge,  gilding  the  evergreen  foliage  of  the  holm-oaks  with 
bright  lustre,  and  warming  the  cold  grey  stones  which 
cumbered  the  sides  and  summits  of  the  giant  hills  ;  but  all 
the  level  country  at  their  feet  was  covered  with  deep  pur 
ple  shadow. 

Catiline  sat  alone  in  his  prcctorium,  as  the  general's  pa 
vilion  was  entitled,  situated  on  a  little  knoll  nearly  in  tho 

35 


1GO         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

centre  of  the  camp  between  the  tents  of  the  tribunes,  and 
the  quarters  of  the  extraordinary  horse. 

He  was  completely  armed,  all  but  his  head,  and  wore  a 
rich  scarlet  cloak  above  his  panoply,  his  helmet  and  buckler 
lying  upon  the  ground  beside  him  in  easy  reach  of  his 
hand.  A  pen  was  in  his  fingers,  and  a  sheet  of  parchment 
was  stretched  on  the  board  before  him  ;  but  he  was  not 
writing,  although  there  were  several  lines  ecrawled  on  it 
in  a  bold  coarse  hand. 

His  face  was  paler  and  more  livid  than  usual,  and  his 
frame  thinner,  almost  indeed  emaciated,  yet  every  sinew 
and  muscle  was  hard  as  tempered  steel. 

But  now  there  was  a  strange  expression  in  his  features  ; 
it  was  not  doubt  nor  hesitation,  much  less  fear ;  and  con 
sisted  perhaps  rather  in  the  absence  of  his  wonted  charac 
teristics,  the  unquiet  and  quick  clrmges,  the  passionate  rest 
lessness,  the  fell  deadly  sneer,  and  the  blighting  flash  of 
the  dark  eye,  than  in  any  token  of  peculiar  meaning. — 
There  was  a  cold  and  almost  vacant  expression  in  his  gaze ; 
and  an  impassive  calmness  in  all  his  lineaments,  that  were 
in  singular  contrast  with  the  character  of  the  man  ;  and  he 
sat,  a  thing  most  unusual  for  him,  perfectly  motionless,  bu 
ried  in  deep  thought. 

The  night  was  very  cold,  and,  without,  a  heavy  hoar 
frost  was  falling ;  so  that  a  fire  of  charcoal  had  keen  kin 
dled  in  a  bronze  brazier,  and  as  the  light  of  the  sky  died 
away  strange  lurid  gleams  and  fantastic  shadows  rose  and 
fell,  upon  the  walls  of  the  large  tent,  rendered  more  fickle 
and  grotesque  by  the  wavering  of  the  canvass  in  the  gusty 
night  air.  There  was  wine  with  several  goblets  upon  the 
board,  at  which  he  sat,  with  his  eyes  fixed  straight  before 
him  ;  and  at  his  elbow  there  stood  a  tall  brazen  tripod  sup 
porting  a  large  lamp  with  several  burners ;  but  none  of 
these  were  lighted,  and,  but  for  the  fitful  glare  of  the  char 
coal,  the  tent  would  have  been  completely  dark. 

Still  he  called  not  to  any  slave,  nor  appeared  to  observe 
the  growing  obscurity,  but  sat  gloomily  pondering — on 
what? 

Once  or  twice  he  drew  his  hand  across  his  eyes,  and 
then  glared  still  more  fixedly  upon  the  dark  and  waving 
shavjrw*.  as  if  he  saw  something  more  than  common  in 
their  uncertain  outlines. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  161 

Suddenly  he  spoke,  in  a  hoarse  altered  voice — "  This  is 
strange,"  he  said,  "  very  strange  !  Now,  were  I  one  of  these 
weak  fools  who  believe  in  omens,  I  should  shake.  But 
tush  !  tush  !  how  should  there  be  omens  ?  for  who  should 
send  them  ]  there  must  be  Gods,  to  have  omens  !  and  that 
is  too  absurd  for  credence!  Gods!  Gods  !"  he  repeated 
half  dubiously — "  Yet,  if  there  should — ha!  ha  !  art  thou 
turned  dotard,  Catiline  ?  There  are  no  Gods,  or  why  sleep 
their  thunders  ?  Aye  !  there  it  is  again,"  he  added,  gazing 
on  vacancy.  "  By  my  right  hand  !  it  is  very  strange  !  three 
times  last  night,  the  first  time  when  the  watch  was  set,  and 
twice  afterward  I  saw  him  !  And  three  times  again  to 
night,  since  the  trumpet  was  blown.  Lentulus,  with  his 
lips  distorted,  his  face  black  and  full  of  blood,  his  eyes 
starting  from  their  sockets,  like  a  man  strangled !  and  he 
beckoned  me  with  his  pale  hand  !  I  saw  him,  yet  so  shad 
owy  and  so  transparent,  that  I  might  mark  the  waving  of 
the  canvass  through  his  figure  ! — But  tush  !  tush  !  it  is  but 
a  trick  of  the  fancy.  I  am  worn  out  with  this  daily  march 
ing;  and  the  body's  fatigue  hath  made  the  mind  weak  and 
weary.  And  it  is  dull  here  too,  no  dice,  no  women,  and 
no  revelling.  1  will  take  some  wine,"  he  added,  starting 
up  and  quaffing  two  or  three  goblets'  full  in  quick  succes 
sion,  "  my  blood  is  thin  and  cold,  and  wants  warming.  Ha  ! 
that  is  better — It  is  right  old  Setinian  too  ;  I  marvel  whence 
Manlius  had  it."  Then  he  rose  from  his  seat,  and  began 
to  stride  about  the  room  impatiently.  After  a  moment  or 
two  he  dashed  his  hand  fiercely  against  his  brow,  and  cried 
in  a  voice  full  of  anguish  and  perturbation,  "  Tidings !  ti 
dings  !  I  would  give  half  the  world  for  tidings  !  Curses  ! 
curses  upon  it !  that  I  began  this  game  at  all,  or  had  not 
brave  colleagues  !  It  is  time  !  can  it  be  that  their  hearts 
have  failed  them  %  that  they  have  feared  or  delayed  to 
strike,  or  have  been  overthrown,  detected  1 — Tidings,  ti 
dings  !  By  Hades  !  I  must  have  tidings  !  What  ho  !"  he  ex 
claimed,  raising  his  voice  to  a  higher  pitch,  "Ho,  I  say,  ho! 
Cluerea  !" 

And  from  an  outer  compartment  of  the  tent  the  Greek 
freedman  entered,  bearing  a  lighted  lamp  in  his  hand. 

"Chaerea,  summon  Manlius  hither,  and  leave  the  lamp, 
have  been  long  in  the  darkness  !" 

"  Wert  sleeping,  Catiline  I" 


162  THE    ROMAN    TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

"  Sleeping !"  exclaimed  the  traitor,  with  a  savage  cry, 
hoarse  as  the  roar  of  a  wounded  lion — "  sleeping,  thou 
idiot !  Do  men  sleep  on  volcanoes  1  Do  men  sleep  in  the 
crisis  of  their  fortunes  1  I  have  not  slept  these  six  nights. 
Get  thee  gone  !  summon  Manlius  !"  and  then,  as  the  freed- 
man  left  the  room,  he  added  ;  "perchance  I  shall  sleep  no 
more  until — I  sleep  for  ever  !  I  would  I  could  sleep,  and 
not  see  those  faces ;  they  never  troubled  me  till  now.  I 
would  I  knew  if  that  sleep  is  dreamless.  If  it  were  so- — 
perhaps,  perhaps  !  but  no!  no!  By  all  the  Furies !  no! 
until  my  foot  hath  trodden  on  the  neck  of  Cicero." 

As  he  spoke,  Manlius  entered  the  room,  a  tall  dark  sin 
ister-looking  scar-seamed  veteran,  equipped  in  splendid  ar 
mor,  of  which  the  helmet  alone  was  visible,  so  closely  was 
he  wrapped  against  the  cold  in  a  huge  shaggy  watch- 
cloak. 

As  his  subordinate  appeared,  every  trace  of  the  conflict 
which  had  been  in  progress  wirhin  him  vanished,  and  his 
brow  became  as  impassive,  his  eye  as  hard  and  keen  as  its 
wont. 

"  Welcome,  my  Caius,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Look  you,  we 
have  present  need  of  council.  The  blow  must  be  stricken 
before  this  in  Rome,  or  must  have  failed  altogether.  If  it 
have  been  stricken,  we  should  be  nearer  Rome  to  profit  by 
it — if  it  have  failed,  we  must  destroy  Antonius'  army,  be 
fore  Metellus  join  him.  I  doubt  not  he  is  marching  hither- 
ward  even  now.  Besides,  we  must,  we  must  have  tidings 
— we  must  know  all,  and  all  truly  !" 

Then,  seeing  that  Manlius  doubted,  "  Look  you,"  he 
continued.  "  Let  us  march  at  daybreak  to-morrow  upon 
Fsesulae,  leaving  Antonius  in  the  plain  on  our  right.  March 
ing  along  the  crest  of  the  hills,  he  cannot  assail  our  flank. 
We  can  outstrip  him  too,  and  reach  Arretium  ere  the  se 
cond  sunset.  He,  thinking  we  have  surely  tidings  from 
our  friends  in  the  city,  will  follow  in  disordered  haste  ;  and 
should  we  have  bad  news,  doubling  upon  him  on  a  sudden 
we  may  overpower  him  at  one  blow.  It  is  a  sure  scheme 
either  way — think'st  thou  not  so,  good  friend  ]  nay  more, 
it  is  the  only  one." 

"  I  think  so,  Sergius,"  he  replied.  "  In  very  deed  I  think 
so.  Forage  too  is  becoming  scarce  in  the  camp,  and  the 
baggage  horses  are  dying.  The  men  are  murmuring  also 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATAL1NE.  163 

for  want  of  the  pleasures,  the  carouses,  and  the  women 
of  the  cities.  They  will  regain  their  spirits  in  an  hour, 
when  they  shall  hear  of  the  march  upon  Rome." 

"  I  prithee,  let  them  hear  it,  then,  my  Caius;  and  that 
presently.  Give  orders  to  the  tribunes  and  centurions  to 
have  the  tents  struck,  and  the  baggage  loaded  in  the  first 
hour  of  the  last  night-watch.  We  will  advance  at — ha!" 
he  exclaimed,  interrupting  himself  suddenly,  and  listening 
with  eager  attention.  "There  is  a  horse  tramp  crossing 
from  the  gates.  By  the  Gods  !  news  from  Rome  !  Tarry 
with  me,  until  we  hear  it." 

Within  five  minutes,  Chaerea  re-entered  the  tent,  intro 
ducing  a  man  dressed  and  armed  as  a  light-horseman,  cov 
ered  with  mudstains,  travelworn,  bending  with  fatigue, 
and  shiveiing  with  cold,  the  hoar-frost  hanging  white  upon 
his  eyebrows  and  beard. 

"  From  Rome,  good  fellow  ]"  Catiline  inquired  quickly. 
"  From  Rome,  Catiline  !"  replied  the  other,  "  bearing  a 
letter  from  the  noble  Lentulus." 

"  Give — give  it  quick  !"  and  with  the  word  he  snatched 
the  scroll  from  the  man's  hand,  tore  it  violently  open,  and 
read  aloud  as  follows. 

"  Who  I  may  be,  you  will  learn  from  the  bearer.  All 
things  go  bravely.  The  ambassadors  have  lost  their  suit, 
but  we  have  won  ours.  They  return  home  to-morrow,  by 
the  Flaminian  way,  one  Titus  of  Crotona guiding  them,  who 
shall  explain  to  you  our  thoughts  and  hopes — but,  of  this 
doubt  not,  thoughts  shall  be  deeds,  arid  hopes  success,  be 
fore  this  hour  to-morrow." 

"By  all  the  Gods  !"  cried  Catiline  with  a  shout  of  joy. 
'•Ere  this  time  all  is  won!  Cicero,  Cicero,  I  have  tri 
umphed,  and  thou,  mine  enemy,  art  nothing;"  then  turn 
ing  to  the  messenger,  he  asked,  "  When  didst  leave  Rome, 
with  these  joyous  tidings  1  when  sawest  the  noble  Len 
tulus  1" 

"  On  the  fourth*  day  before  the  nones,   at  sunset." 

"  And  we  are  now  in  the  sixthf  before  the  Ides.  Thou 
hast  loitered  on  the  way,  Sirrah." 

"  I  was  compelled  to  quit  my  road,  Catiline,  and  to  lie 
hid  four  days  among  the  hills  to  avoid  a  troop  of  horse 

*  The  second  of  December.         t  The  eighth  of  December. 

35* 


164  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

which  pursued  me,  seeing  that  I  was  armed ;  an  advanced 
guard,  I  think,  of  Antonius'  army." 

"  Thou  didst  well.  Get  thee  gone,  and  bid  them  supply 
thy  wants.  Eat,  drink,  and  sleep — we  march  upon  Rome 
at  day-break  to-morrow." 

The  man  left  the  apartment,  and  looking  to  Manlius 
with  a  flushed  cheek  and  exulting  aspect,  Catiline  ex 
claimed, 

"  Murmuring  for  pleasure,  and  for  women,  are  they  ] 
Tell  them,  good  friend,  they  shall  have  all  the  gold  of 
Rome  for  their  pleasure,  and  all  its  patrician  dames  for 
their  women.  Stir  up  their  souls,  my  Marilius,  kindle  their 
blood  with  it  matters  not  what  fire !  See  to  it,  my  good 
comrade,  I  am  aweary,  and  will  lay  me  down,  I  can  sleep 
after  these  good  tidings." 

But  it  was  riot  destined  that  he  should  sleep  so  soon. 

He  had  thrown  himself  again  into  a  chair,  and  filled 
himself  a  brimming  goblet  of  the  rich  wine,  when  he  re 
peated  to  himself  in  a  half  musing  tone — 

"  Murmuring  for  their  women  ]  ha  ! — By  Venus  !  I  can 
not  blame  the  knaves.  It  is  dull  work  enough  without  the 
darlings.  By  Hercules  !  I  would  Aurelia  were  here ;  or 
that  jade  Lucia!  Pestilent  handsome  was  she,  and  then 
so  furious  and  so  fiery  !  By  the  Gods  !  were  she  here,  I 
would  bestow  one  caress  on  her  at  the  least,  before  she  died, 
as  die  she  shall,  in  torture  by  my  hand  !  Curses  on  her,  she 
has  thwarted,  defied,  foiled  me  !  By  every  fiend  and  Fury  ! 
ill  shall  she  perish,  were  she  ten  times  my  daughter!" 

Again  there  was  a  bustle  without  the  entrance  of  the 
pavilion,  and  again  Chaerea  introduced  a  messenger. 

It  was  Niger,  one  of  the  swordsmith's  men.  Catiline 
recognized  him  in  an  instant. 

"  Ha  !  Niger,  my  good  lad,  from  Caius  Crispus,  ha  V — 

"  From  Caius  Crispus,  praying  succor,  and  that  swift, 
lest  it  be  too  late." 

"  Succor  against  whom  ]  succor  where,  and  wherefore?" 

"  Against  a  century  of  Antonius'  foot.  They  came 
upon  us  unawares,  killed  forty  of  our  men,  and  drove  the 
stout  smith  for  shelter  into  a  ruined  watch-tower,  on  the 
hill  above  the  cataract,  near  to  Usella,  which  happily  af 
forded  him  a  shelter.  They  have  besieged  us  there  these 
two  days  j  but  cannot  storm  us  until  our  arrows  fail,  or 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  165 

they  bring  up  engines.  But  our  food  is  finished,  and  our 
wine  wakes  low,  and  Julia  " — 

"Who  ?  Julia  ]"  shouted  Catiline,  scarce  able  to  believe 
his  ears,  and  springing  from  his  chair  in  rapturous  agita 
tion — "  By  your  life  !  speak!  what  Julia]" — 

"  Hortensia's  daughter,  whom" — 

"  Enough  !  enough  !  Cheerea" — he  scrawled  a  few  words 
on  a  strip  of  parchment — "  this  to  Terentius  the  captain 
of  my  guard.  Three  hundred  select  horsemen  to  be  in 
arms  and  mounted  within  half  an  hour.  Let  them  take 
torches,  and  a  guide  for  Usella.  Saddle  the  black  horse 
Erebus.  Get  me  some  food  and  a  watch-cloak.  Get  thee 
away.  Now  tell  me  all,  good  fellow." 

The  man  stated  rapidly,  but  circumstantially,  all  that 
he  knew  of  the  occurrences  of  Julia's  seizure,  of  the  cap 
ture  of  Aulus,  and  of  their  journey  ;  and  then,  his  eyes 
gleaming  with  the  fierce  blaze  of  excited  passion  and  tri 
umphant  hatred,  Catiline  cross-questioned  him  concerning 
the  unhappy  girl.  Had  she  been  brought  thus  far  safely 
and  with  unblemished  honor1?  Had  she  suffered  from 
hunger  or  fatigue  ]  Had  her  beauty  been  impaired  by 
privation  1 

Arid,  having  received  satisfactory  replies  to  all  his 
queries,  he  gave  himself  up  to  transports  of  exultation, 
such  as  his  own  most  confidential  freedman  never  before 
had  witnessed. 

Dismissing  the  messenger,  he  strode  to  and  fro  the  hut, 
tossing  his  arms  aloft  and  bursting  into  paroxysms  of  fierce 
laughter. 

"  Ha  !  ha  !  too  much  ! — it  is  too  much  for  one  night ! 
Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  Love,  hatred,  passion,  triumph,  rage, 
revenge,  ambition,  all,  all  gratified  !  Ha" !  ha  !  Soft,  gentle 
Julia — proud,  virtuous  one  that  did  despise  me,  thou  shalt 
writhe  for  it — from  thy  soul  shalt  thou  bleed  for  it !  Ha  ! 
ha!  Arvina — liar!  fool!  perjurer!  but  this  will  wring 
thee  worse  than  Ixion's  wheel,  or  whips  of  scorpions ! — 
Ha  !  ha  !  Cicero  !  Cicero  ! — No  !  no  !  Cheerea.  There  are 
no  Gods  !  no  Gods  who  guard  the  innocent !  no  Gods 
who  smile  on  virtue !  no  gods  !  1  say,  no  Gods  !  no  Gods, 
Cheerea!" — 

But,  as  he  spoke,  there  burst  close  over  head  an  appal- 


166         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

ing  crash  of  thunder,  accompanied  by  a  flash  of  lightning  so 
vivid  and  pervading  that  the  whole  tent  seemed  to  be  on 
fire.  The  terrified  Greek  fell  to  the  earth,  stunned  and 
dazzled  ;  but  the  audacious  and  insane  blasphemer,  toss 
ing  his  arms  and  lifting  his  front  proudly,  exclaimed  with 
his  cynical  sneer,  "  If  ye  be  Gods  !  strike  !  strike  !  I  defy 
your  vain  noise  !  your  harmless  thunder  !" 

For  ten  minutes  or  more,  blaze  succeeded  blaze,  and 
crash  followed  crash,  with  such  tremendous  rapidity,  that 
the  whole  heavens,  nay,  the  whole  atmosphere,  appeared 
incandescent  with  white,  sulphureous,  omnipresent  fire  ; 
and  that  the  roar  of  the  volleyed  thunder  was  continuous 
and  incessant. 

Still  the  fierce  traitor  blenched  not.  Crime  and  success 
had  maddened  him.  His  heart  was  hardened,  his  head 
frenzied,  to  his  own  destruction. 

But  the  winter  storm  in  the  mountains  was  as  brief  as 
it  was  sudden,  and  tremendous  ;  and  it  ceased  as  abruptly 
as  it  broke  out  unexpectedly.  A  tempest  of  hail  came 
pelting  down,  the  grape-shot  as  it  were  of  that  heavenly 
artillery,  scourging  the  earth  with  furious  force  during  ten 
minutes  more ;  and  then  the  night  was  as  serene  and  tran 
quil  as  it  had  been  before  that  elemental  uproar. 

As  the  last  flash  of  lightning  flickered  faintly  away,  and 
the  last  thunder  roll  died  out  in  the  sky,  Catiline  stirred  the 
freedman  with  his  foot. 

"  Get  up,  thou  coward  fool.  Did  I  not  tell  thee  that 
there  are  no  Gods  1  lo!  you  now!  for  what  should  they 
have  roused  this  trumpery  pother,  if  not  to  strike  me  1 
Tush,  man,  I  say,  get  up  !" 

"  Is  it  thou,  Sergius  Catiline  V  asked  the  Greek,  scarce 
daring  to  raise  his.  head  from  the  ground.  "  Did  not  the 
bolt  annihilate  thee  1  art  thou  not  indeed  dead  1" — 

"  Judge  if  I  be  dead,  fool,  by  this,  and  this,  and  this  !" — 

And,  with  each  word,  he  kicked  and  trampled  on  the 
grovelling  wretch  with  such  savage  violence  and  fury,  that 
he  bellowed  and  howled  for  mercy,  and  was  scarce  able 
to  creep  out  of  the  apartment,  when  he  ceased  stamping 
upon  him,  and  ordered  him  to  begone  speedily  and  bring 
his  charger. 

Ere  many  minutes  had  elapsed,  the  traitor  was  on  horse 
back. 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  167 

And  issuing  from  the  gates  of  his  camp  into  the  calm 
and  starry  night,  he  drove,  with  his  escort  at  his  heels, 
with  the  impetuosity  and  din  of  a  whirlwind,  waking  the 
mountain  echoes  by  the  clang  of  the  thundering  hoofs,  and 
the  clash  of  the  brazen  armor  and  steel  scabbards,  down 
the  steep  defile  toward  Usella. 


168 


THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

THE    WATCHTOWER    OF    U8ELLA. 

Our  castle's  strength 
Will  laugh  a  siege  to  scorn. 

MACBETH. 

THE  watchtower  in  which  Caius  Crispus  and  his  gang 
had  taken  refuge  from  the  legionaries,  was  one  of  those 
small  isolated  structures,  many  of  which  had  been  perched 
in  the  olden  time  on  the  summits  of  the  jutting  crags,  or  in 
the  passes  of  the  Appennines,  but  most  of  which  had  fallen 
long  before  into  utter  ruin. 

Some  had  been  destroyed  in  the  border  wars  of  the  in 
numerable  petty  tribes,  which,  ere  the  Romans  became 
masters  of  the  peninsula,  divided  among  themselves  that 
portion  of  Italy,  and  held  it  in  continual  turmoil  with  their 
incessant  wars  and  forays. 

Some  had  mouldered  away,  by  the  slow  hand  of  ruthless 
time  ;  and  yet  more  had  been  pulled  down  for  the  sake  of 
their  materials,  which  now  filled  a  more  useful  if  less  glo 
rious  station,  in  the  enclosures  of  tilled  fields,  and  the  walls 
of  rustic  dwellings. 

From  such  a  fate  the  watchtower  of  Usella  had  been 
saved  by  several  accidents.  Its  natural  and  artificial 
strength  had  prevented  its  sack  or  storm  during  the  earlier 
period  of  its  existence — the  difficulty  of  approaching  it  had 
saved  its  solid  masonry  from  the  cupidity  of  the  rural  pro 
prietors — and,  yet  more,  its  formidable  situation,  com 
manding  one  of  the  great  Tiill  passes  into  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
had  induced  the  Roman  government  to  retain  it  in  use,  as 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  169 

a  fortified  post,  so  long  as  their  Gallic  neighbors  were  half 
subdued  only,  and  capable  of  giving  them  trouble  by  their 
tumultuous  incursions. 

Although  it  had  consisted,  therefore,  in  the  first  instance, 
of  little  more  than  a  rude  circular  tower  of  that  architec 
ture  called  Cyclopean,  additions  had  been  made  to  it  by 
the  Romans  of  a  strong  brick  wall  with  a  parapet,  enclos 
ing  a  space  of  about  a  hundred  feet  in  diameter,  accessible 
only  by  a  single  gateway,  with  a  steep  and  narrow  path 
leading  to  it,  and  thoroughly  commanded  by  the  tower  it 
self. 

In  front,  this  wall  was  founded  on  a  rough  craggy  bank 
of  some  thirty  feet  in  height,  rising  from  the  main  road 
traversing  the  defile,  by  which  alone  it  could  be  approach 
ed  ;  for,  on  the  right  arid  left,  the  rocks  had  been  scarped 
artificially  ;  and,  in  the  rear,  there  was  a  natural  gorge 
through  which  a  narrow  but  impetuous  torrent  raved,  be 
tween  precipices  a  hundred  feet  in  depth,  although  an 
arch  of  twenty  foot  span  would  have  crossed  the  ravine  with 
ease.  . 

Against  the  wall  at  this  point,  on  the  inner  side,  the  Ro 
mans  had  constructed  a  small  barrack  with  three  apart 
ments,  each  of  which  had  a  narrow  window  overlooking 
the  bed  of  the  torrent,  no  danger  being  apprehended  from 
that  quarter. 

Such  was  the  place  into  which  Crispus  had  retreated, 
under  the  guidance  of  one  of  the  Etruscan  conspirators, 
after  the  attack  of  the  Roman  infantry ;  and,  having  suc 
ceeded  in  reaching  it  by  aid  of  their  horses  half  an  hour 
before  their  pursuers  came  up,  they  had  contrived  to  bar 
ricade  the  gateway  solidly  with  some  felled  pine  trees  ; 
and  had  even  managed  to  bring  in  with  them  a  yoke  of 
oxen  and  a  mule  laden  with  wine,  which  they  had  seized 
from  the  peasants  in  the  street  of  the  little  village  of  Usel- 
la,  as  they  gallopped  through  it,  goading  their  blown  and 
weary  animals  to  the  top  of  their  speed. 

It  was  singularly  characteristic  of  the  brutal  pertinacity, 
and  perhaps  of  the  sagacity  also,  of  Caius  Crispus,  that 
nothing  could  induce  him  to  release  the  miserable  Julia, 
who  was  but  an  incumbrance  to  their  flight,  and  a  hin 
drance  to  their  defence. 

To  all  her  entreaties,   and  promises  of  safety  from  his 


170  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

captors,  and  reward  from  her  friends,  if  he  would  release 
her,  he  had  replied  only  with  a  sneer;  saying  that  he  would 
ensure  his  own  safety  at  an  obolus'  fee,  and  that,  for  his 
reward,  he  would  trust  noble  Catiline. 

"  For  the  rest,"  he  added,  "  imagine  not  that  you  shall 
escape,  to  rejoice  the  heart  of  that  slave  Arvina.  No !  mi 
nion,  no  !  We  will  fight  'till  our  flesh  be  hacked  from  our 
bones,  ere  they  shall  make  their  way  in  hither ;  and  if  they 
do  so,  they  shall  find  thee — dead  and  dishonored  !  Pray, 
therefore,  if  thou  be  wise,  for  our  success." 

Such  might  in  part  indeed  have  been  his  reasoning;  for 
he  was  cruel  and  licentious,  as  well  as  reckless  and  auda 
cious  ;  but  it  is  probable  that,  knowing  himself  to  be  in 
the  vicinity  of  Catiline's  army,  he  calculated  on  finding 
some  method  of  conveying  to  him  information  of  the  prize 
that  lay  within  his  grasp,  and  so  of  securing  both  rescue 
and  reward. 

If  he  had  not,  however,  in  the  first  instance  thought  of 
this,  it  was  not  long  ere  it  occurred  to  him  ;  when  he  at 
once  proceeded  to  put  it  into  execution. 

Within  half  an  hour  of  the  entrance  of  the  little  party 
into  this  semi-ruinous  strong-hold,  the  legionary  foot  came 
up,  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  men  in  number,  but  without 
scaling  ladders,  artillery,  or  engines. 

Elated  by  their  success,  however,  they  immediately 
formed  what  was  called  the  tortoise,  by  raising  their  shields 
and  overlapping  the  edges  of  them  above  their  heads,  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  make  a  complete  penthouse,  which 
might  defend  them  from  the  missiles  of  the  besieged  ;  and, 
under  cover  of  this,  they  rushed  forward  dauntlessly,  to 
cut  down  the  palisade  with  their  hooks  and  axes. 

In  this  they  would  have  probably  succeeded,  for  the  ar 
rows  and  ordinary  missiles  of  the  defenders  rebounded  and 
rolled  down  innocuous  from  the  tough  brass-bound  bull- 
hides  ;  and  the  rebels  were  already  well  nigh  in  despair, 
when  Caius  Crispus,  who  had  been  playing  his  part  gal 
lantly  at  the  barricade,  and  had  stabbed  two  or  three  of 
the  legionaries  with  his  pilum,  in  hand  to  hand  encounter, 
through  the  apertures  of  the  grating,  rushed  up  to  the  bat 
tlements,  covered  with  blood  and  dust,  and  shouting — 

"  Ho  !  by  Hercules  !  this  will  never  do,  friends.  Give 
me  yon  crow-bar — So  !  take  levers,  all  of  you,  and  axes! 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  171 

We  must  roll  down  the  coping  on  their  heads," — applied 
his  own  skill  and  vast  personal  strength  to  the  task.  In  an 
instant  the  levers  were  fixed,  and  grasping  his  crow-bar 
with  gigantic  energy,  he  set  up  his  favorite  chaunt,  as 
cheerily  as  he  had  done  of  old  in  his  smithy  on  the  Sacred 
Way— 

"  Ply,  ply,  my  boys,  now  ply  the  lever! 

Heave  at  it,  heave  at  it,  all !     Together ! 
Great  Mars,  the  war  God,  watches  ye  laboring 

Joyously.     Joyous  watches" — 

But  his  words  were  cut  short  by  a  thundering  crash  ;  for, 
animated  by  his  untamed  spirit,  his  fellows  had  heaved 
with  such  a  will  at  the  long  line  of  freestone  coping,  that, 
after  tottering  for  a  few  seconds,  and  reeling  to  and  fro,  it 
all  rushed  down  with  the  speed  and  havoc  of  an  avalanche, 
drowning  all  human  sounds  with  the  exception  of  one 
piorcing  yell  of  anguish,  which  rose  clear  above  the  con 
fused  roar  and  clatter. 

"  Ho  !  by  the  Thunderer  !  we  have  smashed  them  be 
neath  their  tortoise,  like  an  egg  in  its  shell !  Now  ply 
your  bows,  brave  boys  !  now  hurl  your  javelins  !  Well 
shot !  well  shot  indeed,  my  Niger !  You  hit  that  high- 
crested  centurion  full  in  the  mouth,  as  he  called  on  them 
to  rally,  and  nailed  his  tongue  to  his  jaws.  Give  me  ano 
ther  pilum,  Rufus  !  This,"  he  continued,  as  he  poised  and 
launched  it  hurtling  through  the  air,  "  This  to  the  ensign- 
bearer!"  And,  scarce  was  the  word  said,  ere  the  ponde 
rous  missile  alighted  on  his  extended  shield,  pierced  its 
tough  fourfold  bull-hide,  as  if  it  had  been  a  sheet  of  parch 
ment  ;  drove  through  his  bronze  cuirass,  and  hurled  him 
to  the  gi'ound,  slain  outright  in  an  instant.  "  Ha  !  they 
have  got  enough  of  it !  Shout,  boys  !  Victoria  !  Victo 
ria  !" 

And  the  wild  cheering  of  the  rebels  pealed  high  above 
the  roar  of  the  torrent,  striking  dismay  into  the  soul  of  the 
wretched  Julia. 

But,  although  the  rebels  had  thus  far  succeeded,  and 
the  legionaries  had  fallen  back,  bearing  their  dead  and 
wounded  with  them,  the  success  was  by  no  means  absolute 
or  final ;  and  this  no  man  knew  better  than  the  sword- 
smith. 

He  watched  the  soldiers  eagerly,  as  they  drew  off  in  or- 
30 


172          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

clerly  aiTay  into  the  hollow  way,  and  after  a  short  consul 
tation,  posting  themselves  directly  in  front  of  the  gate  with 
sentinels  thrown  out  in  all  directions,  lighted  a  large  watch 
fire  in  the  road,  with  the  intention,  evidently,  of  converting 
the  storm  into  a  blockade. 

A  few  moments  afterward,  he  saw  a  soldier  mount  the 
horse  of  the  slain  centurion,  and  gallop  down  the  hill  in 
the  direction  of  Antonius'  army,  which  was  well  known  to 
be  lying  to  the  south-eastward.  Still  a  few  minutes  later 
a  small  party  was  sent  down  into  the  village,  and  returned 
bringing  provisions,  which  the  men  almost  immediately 
began  to  cook,  after  having  posted  a  chain  of  videttes  from 
one  bank  to  the  other  of  the  precipitous  ravine,  so  as  to 
assure  themselves  that  no  possibility  of  escape  was  left  to 
the  besieged  in  any  direction,  by  which  they  conceived 
escape  to  be  practicable. 

"  Ha!"  exclaimed  Crispus,  as  lie  watched  their  move 
ments,  "  they  will  give  us  no  more  trouble  to-night,  but  we 
will  make  sure  of  them  by  posting  one  sentinel  above  the 
gate,  and  another  on  the  head  of  the  watch-tower.  Then 
we  will  light  us  a  good  fire  in  the  yard  below,  and  feast 
there  on  the  beef  and  wine  of  those  brute  peasants.  The 
legionaries  fancy  that  they  can  starve  us  out ;  but  they  know 
not  how  well  we  are  provided.  Hark  you,  my  Niger.  Go 
down  and  butcher  those  two  beeves,  and  when  they  are 
flayed  and  decapitated,  blow  me  a  good  loud  trumpet  blast 
and  roll  down  the  heads  over  the  battlements.  Long  ere 
we  have  consumed  our  provender,  Catiline  will  be  down 
on  them  in  force !  I  go  to  look  around  the  place,  and  make 
all  certain." 

And,  with  the  words,  he  ascended  to  the  summit  of  the 
old  watch-tower  and  stood  there  for  many  minutes,  sur 
veying  the  whole  conformation  of  the  country,  and  all  the 
defences  of  the  place,  with  a  calm  and  skilful  eye. 

The  man  was  by  no  means  destitute  of  certain  natural 
talents,  and  an  aptitude  for  war,  which,  had  it  been  cultiva 
ted  or  improved,  might  possibly  have  made  him  a  captain. 
He  speedily  perceived,  therefore,  that  the  defences  were 
tenable  so  long  only  as  no  ladders  or  engines  should  be 
brought  against  them  ;  which  he  was  well  assured  would 
be  done,  within  twenty-four  hours  at  the  latest.  He  knew 
also  that  want  of  provisions  must  compel  him  to  surrender 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  173 

at  discretion  before  many  days;  and  he  felt  it  to  be  very 
doubtful  whether,  without  some  strong  effort  on  their  part 
Catiline  would  hear  at  all  of  their  situation,  until  it  should 
be  entirely  too  late. 

He  began,  therefore,  at  once,  to  look  about  him  for 
means  of  despatching  an  envoy,  nothing  doubtingthat  suc 
cor  would  be  sent  to  him  instantly,  could  the  arch  traitor 
be  informed,  that  the  lovely  Julia  was  a  prisoner  awaiting 
his  licentious  pleasure. 

Descending  from  the  battlements,  he  proceeded  at  once 
to  the  barrack  rooms  in  the  rear,  hoping  to  find  some  pos 
sibility  of  lowering  a  messenger  into  the  bed  of  the  stream, 
or  transporting  him  across  the  ravine,  unseen  by  the  senti 
nels  of  the  enemy. 

Then,  casting  open  a  door  of  fast  decaying  wood-work, 
he  entered  the  first  of  the  low  mouldering  unfurnished 
rooms  ;  and.  stepping  across  the  paved  floor  with  a  noise 
less  foot,  thrust  his  head  out  of  the  window  and  gazed 
anxiously  up  and  down  the  course  of  the  ravine. 

He  became  satisfied  at  once  that  his  idea  was  feasiblfc ; 
for  the  old  wall  was  built,  at  this  place,  in  salient  anglesX 
following  the  natural  line  of  the  cliffs  ;  and  the  window  V 
of  the  central  room  was  situated  in  the  bottom  of  the  re 
cess,  between  two  jutting  curtains,  in  each  of  which  was 
another  embrasure.  It  was  evident,  therefore,  that  a  per 
son  lowered  by  the  middle  window,  into  the  gorge  beneath, 
would  be  screened  from  the  view  of  any  watchers,  by  the 
projection  of  the  walls  ;  and  Crispus  nothing  doubted  but 
that,  once  in  the  bottom  of  the  ravine,  a  path  might  be 
found  more  or  less  difficult  by  which  to  reach  the  upper 
country. 

Beyond  the  ravine  rose  many  broken  knolls  covered 
with  a  thick  undergrowth  of  young  chesnut  hollies,  wild 
laurels,  and  the  like ;  and  through  these,  a  winding  road 
might  be  discovered,  penetrating  the  passes  of  the  hills, 
and  crossing  the  glen  at  a  half  mile's  distance  below  on  a 
single-arched  brick  bridge,  by  which  it  joined  the  cause 
way  occupied  by  the  legionaries. 

Having  observed  so  much,  Caius  Crispus  was  on  the 
point  of  withdrawing  his  head,  forgetting  all  about  his 
prisoner,  who,  on  their  entrance  into  this  dismantled  hold, 
had  been  thrust  in  hither,  as  into  the  place  where  she 


THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 


would  be  most  out  of  harm's  way,  and  least  likely  to  es 
cape. 

But  just  as  he  was  satisfied  with  gazing,  the  lovely  face 
of  Julia,  pale  as  an  image  of  statuary  marble,  with  all  her 
splendid  auburn  hair  unbound,  was  advanced  out  of  the 
middle  window  ;  evidently  looking  out  like  himself  for 
means  of  escape.  But  to  her  the  prospect  was  not,  as  to 
him,  satisfactory;  and  uttering  a  deep  sigh  she  shook  her 
head  sadly,  and  wrung  her  hands  with  an  expression  of  ut 
ter  despair. 

"Ha!  ha  !  my  pretty  one,  it  is  too  deep,  I  trow  !"  cried 
Crispus,  whom  she  had  not  yet  observed,  with  a  cruel 
laugh,  "  Nothing,  I  swear,  without  wings  can  descend  that 
abyss  ;  unless  like  Sappho,  whom  the  poets  tell  us  of,  it 
would  put  an  end  to  both  love  and  life  together.  No  !  no  ! 
you  cannot  escape  thus,  my  pretty  one;  and,  on  the  outside, 
I  will  make  sure  of  you.  For  the  rest  I  will  send  you  some 
watch  cloaks  for  a  bed,  some  supper,  and  some  wine.  We 
will  not  starve  you,  my  fair  Julia,  and  no  one  shall  harm 
you  here,  for  I  will  sleep  across  your  door,  myself,  this 
night,  and  ere  to-morrow's  sunset  we  ehall  be  in  the  camp 
with  Catiline." 

He  was  as  good  as  his  word,  for  he  returned  almost  im 
mediately,  bringing  a  pile  of  watch-cloaks,  which  he  arrang 
ed  into  a  rude  semblance  of  a  bed,  with  a  pack  saddle  for 
the  pillow,  in  the  innermost  recess  of  the  inner  room,  with 
some  bread,  and  beef  broiled  hastily  on  the  embers,  and 
some  wine  mixed  with  water,  which  last  she  drank  eager 
ly  ;  for  fear  and  anxiety  had  parched  her,  and  she  was  faint 
with  thirst. 

Before  he  went  out,  again  he  looked  earnestly  from  the 
unlatticed  window,  in  order  to  assure  himself  that  she  had 
no  means  of  escape.  Scarce  was  he  gone,  before  she 
heard  the  shrill  blast  of  the  Roman  trumpets  blown  clearly 
and  scientifically,  for  the  watch-setting;  and,  soon  after 
ward,  all  the  din  and  bustle,  which  had  been  rife  through 
the  livelong  day,  sank  into  silence,  and  she  could  hear  the 
brawling  of  the  brook  below  chafing  and  raving  against  the 
rocks  which  barred  its  bed,  and  the  wind  murmuring 
Against  the  leafless  treetops. 

Shortly  after  this,  it  became  quite  dark  ;  and  after  sitting 
musing  awhile  with  a  sad  and  despairing  heart,  and  putting 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.'  175 

up  a  wild  prayer  to  the  Gods  for  mercy  and  protection, 
she  went  once  more  and  leaned  out  of  the  window,  gazing 
wistfully  on  the  black  stones  and  foamy  water. 

"  Nothing,"  she  said  to  herself  sadly,  repeating  Caius 
Crispus'  words,  "  could  descend  hence,  without  wings, 
and  live.  It  is  too  true  !  alas  !  too  true  ! — "  she  paused  for 
a  moment,  and  then,  while  a  flash  of  singular  enthusiastic 
ioy  irradiated  all  her  pallid  lineaments,  she  exclaimed,  "but 
the  Great  Gods  be  praised  ]  one  can  leap  down,  and  die ! 
Let  life  go !  what  is  life  1  since  I  can  thus  preserve  my 
honor  !"  She  paused  again  and  considered  ;  then  clasped 
her  hands  together,  and  seemed  to  be  on  the  point  of  cast 
ing  herself  into  that  awful  gulf;  but  she  resisted  the  temp 
tation,  and  said,  "Not yet!  not  yet!  There  is  hope  yet,  on 
earth  !  and  I  will  live  awhile,  for  hope  and  for  Paullus. 
I  can  do  this  at  any  time — of  this  refuge,  at  least,  they  can 
not  rob  me.  I  will  live  yet  awhile!"  And  with  the  words 
she  turned  away  quietly,  went  to  the  pile  of  watch-cloaks, 
and  lying  down  forgot  ere  long  her  sorrows  and  her  dread, 
in  calm  and  innocent  slumber. 

She  had  not  been  very  long  asleep,  however,  when  a 
sound  from  without  the  door  aroused  her ;  arid,  as  she 
started  to  her  feet,  Caius  Crispus  looked  into  the  cell  with 
a  flambeau  of  pine-wood  blazing  in  his  right  hand,  to  ascer 
tain  if  she  was  still  within,  arid  safe  under  his  keepina-. 

"  You  have  been  sleeping,  ha !"  he  exclaimed.  "  That 
is  well,  you  must  be  weary.  Will  you  have  more  wine  V 

"  Some  water,  if  you  will,  but  no  wine.  I  am  athirst 
and  feverish." 

"You  shall  have  water." 

And  thrusting  the  flambeau  into  the  earth,  between  the 
crevices  in  the  pavement,  he  left  the  room  abruptly. 

Scarce  was  he  gone,  leaving  the  whole  apartment  blaz 
ing  with  a  bright  light  which  rendered  every  object  within 
clearly  visible  to  any  spectator  from  the  farther  side  of  the 
ravine,  before  a  shrill  voice  with  something  of  a  feminine 
tone,  was  heard  on  the  other  brink,  exclaiming  in  suppressed 
tones — 

"Hist!  hist!  Julia]" 

"  Great  Gods  !  who  calls  on  Julia  V 

"Julia  Serena,  is  it  thou  7" 
3G* 


176          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"Most  miserable  I!"  she  made  answer.  "But  who 
calls  me  V  * 

"  A  friend — be  wary,  and  silent,  and  you  shall  not  lack 
aid." 

But  Julia  heard  the  heavy  step  of  the  swordsmith  ap 
proaching,  and  laying  her  finger  on  her  lips,  she  sprang 
back  hastily  from  the  window,  and  when  her  gaoler  en 
tered,  was  busy,  apparently,  in  arranging  her  miserable 
bed. 

It  was  not  long  that  he  tarried;  for  after  casting  one  keen 
glance  around  him,  to  see  that  all  was  right ;  he  freed  her 
of  his  hated  presence,  taking  the  torch  along  with  him,  and 
leaving  her  in  utter  darkness. 

As  soon  as  his  footstep  had  died  away  into  silence,  she 
hurried  back  to  the  embrasure,  and  gazed  forth  earnestly; 
but  the  moon  had  not  yet  risen,  and  all  the  gulf  of  the  ra 
vine  and  the  banks  on  both  sides  were  black  as  night,  and 
she  could  discern  nothing. 

She  coughed  gently,  hoping  to  attract  the  attention  of 
her  unknown  friend,  and  to  learn  more  of  her  chances  of 
escape  ;  but  no  farther  sound  or  signal  was  made  to  her  ; 
and,  after  watching  long  in  hope  deferred,  and  anxiety  un 
speakable,  she  returned  to  her  sad  pallet  and  bathed  her 
pillow  with  hot  tears,  until  she  wept  herself  at  length  into 
unconsciousness  of  suffering,  the  last  refuge  of  the  wretch 
ed,  when  they  have  not  the  Christian's  hope  to  sustain  them. 

She  was  almost  worn  out  with  anxiety  and  toil,  and  she 
slept  soundly,  until  the  blowing  of  the  Roman  trumpets  in 
the  pass  again  aroused  her ;  and  before  she  had  well  col 
lected  her  thoughts  so  as  to  satisfy  herself  where  she  was 
and  wherefore,  the  shouts  and  groans  of  a  sudden  conflict, 
the  rattling  of  stones  and  javelins  on  the  tiled  roof,  the  clang 
of  arms,  and  all  the  dread  accompaniments  of  a  mortal 
conflict,  awoke  her  to  a  full  sense  of  her  situation. 

The  day  lagged  tediously  and  slow.  No  one  came  near 
her,  and,  although  she  watched  the  farther  side  of  the 
gorge,  with  all  the  frantic  hope  which  is  so  near  akin  to 
despair,  she  saw  nothing,  heard  nothing,  but  a  few  wood- 
pigeons  among  the  leafless  tree-tops,  but  the  sob  of  the 
torrent  and  the  sigh  of  the  wintry  wind. 

At  times  indeed  the  long  stern  swell  of  the  legionary 
trumpets  would  again  sound  for  the  assault,  arid  the  din  of 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  177 

warfare  would  follow  it ;  but  the  skirmishes  were  of  short 
er  and  shorter  duration,  and  the  tumultuous  cheering  of  the 
rebels  at  the -close  of  every  onslaught,  proved  that  their 
defence  had  been  maintained  at  least,  and  that  the  besieg 
ers  had  gained  no  advantage. 

It  was,  perhaps,  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon;  and  the 
sun  was  beginning  to  verge  to  the  westward,  when,  just 
after  the  cessation  of  one  of  the  brief  attacks — by  which  it 
would  appear  that  the  besiegers  intended  rather  to  harass 
the  garrison  and  keep  them  constantly  on  the  alert,  than  to 
effect  anything  decided — the  sound  of  armed  footsteps 
again  reached  the  ears  of  Julia. 

A  moment  afterward,  Caius  Crispus  entered  the  room 
hastily,  accompanied  by  Niger  and  Rufus,  the  latter  bear 
ing  in  his  hand  a  coil  of  twisted  rope,  manufactured  from 
the  raw  hide  of  the  slaughtered  cattle,  cut  into  narrow 
stripes,  and  ingeniously  interwoven. 

"  Ha !"  he  exclaimed,  starting  for  a  moment,  as  he  saw 
Julia.  "I  had  forgotten  you.  We  have  been  hardly  pressed 
all  day,  and  I  have  had  no  time  to  think  of  you;  but  we 
shall  have  more  leisure  now.  Are  you  hungry,  Julia?" 

For  her  only  reply  she  pointed  to  the  food  yet  untouched, 
which  he  had  brought  to  her  on  the  previous  evening,  and 
shook  her  head  sadly  ;  but  uttered  not  a  word. 

"  Well !  well !"  he  exclaimed,  "  we  have  no  time  to  talk 
about  such  matters  now  ;  but  eat  you  shall,  or  I  will  have 
you  crammed,  as  they  stuff  fat-livered  geese!  Come,  Ni 
ger,  we  must  lose  no  minute.  If  they  attack  again,  and 
miss  me  from  the  battlements,  they  will  be  suspecting 
something,  and  will  perhaps  come  prying  to  the  rear. — 
Have  you  seen  any  soldiers,  girl,  on  this  side  1  I  trow  you 
have  been  gazing  from  the  window  all  day  long  in  the 
hope  of  escaping,  but  I  suppose  you  will  not  tell  me 
truly." 

"  If  I  tell  you  not  truly,  I  shall  hold  my  peace.  But  I 
will  tell  you,  that  I  have  seen  no  human  being,  no  living 
thing,  indeed  ;  unless  it  be  a  thrush,  and  three  wood  pig  • 
eons,  fluttering  in  the  treetops  yonder." 

"  That  is  a  lie,  I  dare  be  sworn  !"  cried  Niger.  "  If  it 
had  been  the  truth  she  would  not  have  breathed  a  word  of 
it  to  us.  Beside  which,  it  is  too  cool  altogether  !" 

"  By  Mulciber  my  patron  !  if  I  believed  so,  it  should  go 


178  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

hardly  with  her ;  but  it  matters  not.  Come,  we  must  lose 
no  time." 

And  passing  into  the  central  room  of  the  three,  they  made 
one  end  of  the  rope  fast  about  the  waist  of  Niger,  and  the 
other  to  an  upright  mullion  in  the  embrasure,  which,  al 
though  broken  half  way  up,  afforded  ample  purchase 
whereby  to  lower  him  into  the  chasm. 

This  done,  the  man  clambered  out  of  the  window  very 
coolly,  going  backward,  as  if  he  were  about  to  descend  a 
ladder ;  but,  when  his  face  was  on  the  point  of  disappear 
ing  below  the  sill,  as  he  hung  by  his  hands  alone,  having 
no  foothold  whatever,  he  said  quietly,  "  If  I  shout,  Caius 
Crispus,  haul  me  up  instantly.  I  shall  not  do  so,  if  there 
be  any  path  below.  But  if  I  whistle,  be  sure  that  all  is 
right.  Lower  away.  Farewell." 

"Hold  on!  hold  on,  man!"  replied  Crispus  quickly, 
"  turn  yourself  round  so  as  to  bring  your  back  to  the  crag's 
face,  else  shall  the  angles  of  the  rock  maim,  and  the  dust 
blind  you.  That's  it ;  most  bravely  done  !  you  are  a  right 
good  cragsman." 

"  I  was  born  among  the  crags,  at  all  events,"  answered 
the  other,  "  and  I  think  now  that  1  am  going  to  die  among 
them.  But  what  of  that  1  One  must  die  some  day  !  Fewer 
words  !  lower  away,  I  say,  I  am  tired  of  hanging  here  be 
tween  Heaven  and  Tartarus  !" 

No  words  were  spoken  farther,  by  any  of  the  party ;  but 
the  smith  with  the  aid  of  Rufus  paid  out  the  line  rapidly 
although  steadily,  hand  under  hand,  until  the  whole  length 
was  run  out  with  the  exception  of  some  three  or  four  feet. 

Just  at  this  moment,  when  Crispus  was  beginning  to 
despair  of  success,  and  was  half  afraid  that  he  had  miscal 
culated  the  length  of  the  rope,  the  strain  on  it  was  slack 
ened  for  a  moment,  and  then  ceased  altogether. 

The  next  instant  a  low  and  guarded  whistle  rose  from 
the  gorge,  above  the  gurgling  of  the  waters,  but  not  so 
loud  as  to  reach  any  ears  save  those  for  which  it  was  in 
tended. 

A  grim  smile  curled  the  swordsmith's  lip,  and  his  fierce 
eye  glittered  with  cruel  triumph.  "  We  are  safe  now. — 
Catiline  will  be  here  long  before  daybreak.  Your  prayers 
have  availed  us,  Julia ;  for  I  doubt  not,"  he  added,  with 
malicious  irony,  "  that  you  have  prayed  for  us." 


DAYS    OP   CICERO;    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  179 

Before  she  had  time  to  reply  to  his  cruel  sarcasm,  afresh 
swell  of  the  besiegers'  trumpets,  and  a  loud  burst  of  shouts 
and  warcriesfrom  the  battlement  announced  a  fresh  attack. 
The  smith  rushed  from  the  room  instantly  with  Rufus  at 
his  heels,  and  Julia  had  already  made  one  step  toward  the 
window,  intending  to  attempt  the  perilous  descent,  alone 
and  unaided,  when  Crispus  turned  back  suddenly,  crying, 

"  The  Rope !  the  Rope !  By  the  G  ods  !  do  not  leave  the 
rope  !  She  hath  enough  of  the  Amazon's  blood  in  her  to 
atttempt  it — " 

"  Of  the  Roman's  blood,  say  rather  !"  she  exclaimed, 
springing  toward  the  casement,  half  maddened  in  perceiv 
ing  her  last  hope  frustrated. 

Had  she  reached  it,  she  surely  would  have  perished  ; 
for  no  female  head  and  hands,  how  strong  and  resolute  so 
ever,  could  have  descended  that  frail  rope,  and  even  if 
they  could,  the  ruffian,  rather  than  see  her  so  escape,  would 
have  cut  it  asunder,  and  so  precipitated  her  to  the  bottom 
of  the  rocky  chasm. 

But  she  did  not  attain  her  object ;  for  Caius  Crispus 
caught  her  with  both  arms  around  the  waist  and  threw 
her  so  violently  to  the  after  end  of  the  room,  that,  her  head 
striking  the  angle  of  the  wall,  she  was  stunned  for  the 
moment,  and  lay  almost  senseless  on  the  floor,  while  the 
savage,  with  a  rude  brutal  laugh  at  her  disappointment, 
rushed  out  of  the  room,  bearing  the  rope  along  with  him. 

Scarce  had  he  gone,  however,  when,  audible  distinctly 
amid  the  dissonant  danger  of  the  fray,  the  same  feminine 
voice,  which  she  had  heard  on  the  previous  night,  again 
aroused  her,  crying  "Hist!  hist!  hist!  Julia." 

She  sprang  to  her  feet,  arid  gained  the  window  in  a 
moment,  and  there,  on  the  other  verge  of  the  chasm,  near 
twenty  feet  distant  from  the  window  at  which  she  stood, 
she  discovered  the  figure  of  a  slender  dark-eyed  and  dark- 
complexioned  boy,  clad  in  a  hunter's  tunic,  and  bearing  a 
bow  in  his  hand,  and  a  quiver  full  of  arrows  on  his  shoul 
der. 

She  had  never  seen  that  boy  before  ;  yet  was  there 
something  in  his  features  and  expression  that  seemed  fami 
liar  to  her ;  that  sort  of  vague  resemblance  to  something 
well  known  and  accustomed,  which  leads  men  to  suppose 
that  they  must  have  dreamed  of  things  which  mysteri- 


180         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

ously  enough  they  seem  to  remember  on  their  first  occur 
rence. 

The  boy  raised  his  hand  joyously,  and  cried  aloud, 
without  any  fear  of  being  heard,  well  knowing  that  all 
eyes  and  ears  of  the  defenders  of  the  place  were  turned 
to  the  side  when  the  fight  was  raging,  "  Be  of  good  cheer  ; 
you  are  saved,  Julia.  Paullus  is  nigh  at  hand,  but  ere  he 
come,  I  will  savte  you  !  Be  of  good  courage,  watch  well 
these  windows,  but  seem  to  be  observing  nothing." 

And  with  the  words,  he  turned  away,  and  was  lost  to 
her  sight  in  an  instant,  among  the  thickly-set  underwood. 
Ere  long,  however,  she  caught  a  glimpse  of  him  again, 
mounted  upon  a  beautiful  white  horse,  and  gallopping  like 
the  wind  down  the  sandy  road,  which  wound  through  the 
wooded  knolls  toward  the  bridge  below. 

Again  she  lost  him  ;  and  again  he  glanced  upon  her 
sight,  for  a  single  second,  as  he  spurred  his  fleet  horse 
across  the  single  arch  of  brick,  and  dashed  into  the  woods 
on  the  hither  side  of  the  torrent. 

Two  weary  hours  passed  ;  and  the  sun  was  nigh  to  his 
setting,  and  she  had  seen,  heard  nothing  more.  Her  heart, 
sickening  with  hope  deferred,  and  all  her  frame  trembling 
with  terrible  excitement,  she  had  almost  begun  to  doubt, 
whether  the  whole  appearance  of  the  boy  might  not  have 
,t>een  a  mere  illusion  of  her  feverish  senses,  a  vain  crea 
tion  of  her  distempered  fancy. 

Still,  fiercer  than  before,  the  battle  raged  without,  and 
now  there  was  no  intermission  of  the  uproar ;  to  which 
was  added  the  crashing  of  the  roofs  beneath  heavy  stones, 
betokening  that  engines  of  some  kind  had  been  brought 
up  from  the  host,  or  constructed  on  the  spot. 

At  length,  however,  her  close  watch  was  rewarded.  A 
slight  stir  among  the  evergreen  bushes  on  the  brink  of  the 
opposite  cliff  caught  her  quick  eye,  and  in  another  moment 
the  head  of  a  man,  not  of  the  boy  whom  she  had  seen 
before,  nor  yet,  as  her  hope  suggested,  of  her  own  Paullus, 
but  of  an  aquiline-nosed  clean-shorn  Roman  soldier,  with 
an  intelligent  expression  and  quick  eye,  was  thrust  for 
ward. 

Perceiving  Julia  at  the  window,  he  drew  back  for  a 
second ;  and  the  boy  appeared  in  his  place,  and  then  both 


DAYS   OF   CTCERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  181 

showed  themselves  together,  the  soldier  holding  in  his  hand 
the  bow  and  arrows  of  the  hunter  youth. 

"  He  is  a  friend,"  said  the  boy,  "  do  all  that  he  com 
mands  you."  • 

But  so  fiercely  was  the  battle  raging  now,  that  it  was 
his  signs,  rather  than  his  words,  which  she  comprehended. 

The  next  moment,  a  gesture  of  his  hand  warned  her  to 
withdraw  from  the  embrasure  ;  and  scarcely  had  she  done 
so  before  an  arrow  whistled  from  the  bow  and  dropped 
into  the  room,  having  a  piece  of  very  slender  twine  attach 
ed  to  the  end  of  it. 

Perceiving  the  intention  at  a  glance,  the  quick  witted 
girl  detached  the  string  from  the  shaft  without  delay,  and, 
throwing  the  latter  out  of  the  window  lest  it  should  betray 
the  plan,  drew  in  the  twine,  until  she  had  some  forty 
yards  within  the  room,  when  it  was  checked  from  the 
other  side,  neither  the  soldier  nor  the  youth  showing 
themselves  at  all  during  the  operation. 

This  done,  however,  the  boy  again  stood  forth,  and 
pitched  a  leaden  bullet,  such  as  was  used  by  the  slingers 
of  the  day,  into  the  window. 

Perceiving  that  the  ball  was  perforated,  she  secured  it 
in  an  instant  to  the  end  of  the  clue,  which  she  held  in  her 
hand,  and,  judging  that  the  object  of  her  friends  was  to 
establish  a  communication  from  their  side,  cast  it  back  to 
them  with  a  great  effort,  having  first  passed  the  twine 
around  the  mullion,  by  aid  of  which  Crispus  had  lowered 
down  his  messenger. 

The  soldier  caught  the  bullet,  and  nodded  his  approba 
tion  with  a  smile,  but  again  receded  into  the  bushes,  suf 
fering  the  slack  of  the  twine  to  fall  down  in  an  easy  curve 
into  the  ravine  :  so  that  the  double  communication  would 
scarce  have  been  perceived,  even  by  one  looking  for  it,  in 
the  gathering  twilight. 

The  boy's  voice  once  more  reached  her  ears,  though  his 
form  was  concealed  among  the  shrubbery.  "  Fear  nothing, 
you  are  safe,"  he  said.  "  But  we  can  do  no  more  until 
after  midnight,  when  the  moon  shall  give  us  light  to 
rescue  you.  Be  tranquil,  and  farewell." — 

Be  tranquil ! — tranquil,  when  life  or  death — honor  or 
infamy — bliss  or  despair,  hung  on  that  feeble  twine,  scarce 
thicker  than  the  spider's  web!  hung  on  the  chance  of 


182  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

every  flymg  second,  each  one  of  which  was  bringing  nigher 
and  more  nigh,  the  hoofs  of  Catiline's  atrocious  band. 

When  voice  of  man  can  bid  the  waves  be  tranquil,  while 
the  north-wester  is"  tossing  their  ruffian  tops,  and  when  the 
billows  slumber  at  his  bidding,  then  may  the  comforter 
assay,  with  some  chance  of  success,  to  still  the  throbbings 
of  the  human  heart,  convulsed  by  such  hopes,  such  terrors, 
as  then  were  all  but  maddening  the  innocent  and  tranquil 
heart  of  Julia. 

Tranquil  she  could  not  be ;  but  she  was  calm  and  self- 
possessed,  and  patient. 

Hour  after  hour  lagged  away  ;  and  the  night  fell  black 
as  the  pit  of  Acheron,  and  still  by  the  glare  of  pale  fires  and 
torches,  the  lurid  light  of  which  she  could  perceive  from 
her  windows,  reflected  on  the  heavens,  the  savage  combat 
ants  fought  on,  unwearied,  and  unsparing. 

Once  only  she  went  ngain  to  that  window,  wherefrom 
hung  all  her  hopes  ;  so  fearful  was  she,  that  Crispus  might 
iind  her  there,  and  suspect  what  was  in  process. 

With  trembling  fingers  she  felt  for  the  twine,  fatal  as 
the  thread  of  destiny  should  any  fell  chance  sever  it ;  and 
in  its  place  she  found  a  stout  cord,  which  had  been  quietly 
drawn  around  the  mullion,  still  hanging  in  a  deep  double 
bight,  invisible  amid  the  gloom,  from  side  to  side  of  the 
chasm. 

And  now,  for  the  first  time,  she  comprehended  clearly 
the  means  by  which  her  unknown  friends  proposed  to  reach 
her.  By  hauling  on  one  end  of  the  rope,  any  light  plank 
or  ladder  might  be  drawn  over  to  the  hither  from  the  far 
ther  bank,  and  the  gorge  might  so  be  securely  bridged,  and 
safely  traversed. 

Perceiving  this,  and  fancying  that  she  could  distinguish 
the  faint  clink  of  a  hammer  among  the  trees  beyond  the 
forest  knoll,  she  did  indeed  become  almost  tranquil. 

She  even  lay  down  on  her  couch,  and  closed  her  eyes, 
and  exerted  all  the  power  of  her  mind  to  be  composed 
and  self-possessed,  when'the  moment  of  her  destiny  should 
arrive. 

But  oh!  how  day-long  did  the  minutes  seem;  how 
more  than  year-long  the  hours. 

She  opened  her  curtained  lids,  and  lo  !  what  was  that 
faint  pale  lustre,  glimmering  through  the  tree-tops  on  the 


4 

DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  183 

far  mountain's  brow  1 — all  glory  to  Diana,  chaste  guardian 
of  the  r.Haste  and  pure!  it  was  the  signal  of  her  safety  !  it 
.rots  !  it  was  the  ever- blessed  rnoon  ! — 

Breathless  with  joy,  she  darted  to  the  opening,  and 
slowly,  warily  creeping  athwart  the  gloomy  void,  she  saw 
the  cords  drawn  taught,  and  running  stiffly,  it  is  true,  and 
reluctantly,  but  surely,  around  the  mouldering  stone  mul- 
lion  ;  while  from  the  other  side,  ghost-like  and  pale,  the 
skeleton  of  a  light  ladder,  was  advancing  to  meet  her  hand 
as  if  by  magic. 

Ten  minutes  more  and  she  would  be  free  !  oh  !  the 
strange  bliss,  the  inconceivable  rapture  of  that  thought ! 
free  from  pollution,  infamy  !  free  to  live  happy  and  un 
blemished  !  free  to  be  the  beloved,  the  honored  bride  of 
her  own  Arvina. 

Why  did  she  shudder  suddenly  1  why  grew  she  rigid 
with  dilated  eyes,  arid  lips  apart,  like  a  carved  effigy  of 
agonized  surprise  ? — 

Hark  to  that  rising  sound,  more  rapid  than  the  rush  of 
the  stream,  and  louder  than  the  wailing  of  the  wind  !  thick 
pattering  down  the  rocky  gorge  !  nearer  and  nearer,  'till 
it  thunders  high  above  all  the  tumult  of  the  battle !  the 
furious  gallop  of  approaching  horse,  the  sharp  and  angry 
clang  of  harness  ! — 

Lo !  the  hot  glare,  outfacing  the  pale  moonbeam,  the 
fierce  crimson  blaze  of  torches  gleaming  far  down  tha 
mountain  side,  a  torrent  of  rushing  fire  ! 

Hark  !  the  wild  cheer,  "  Catiline  !  Catiline  !"  to  the 
skies  !  mixed  with  the  wailing  blast  of  the  Roman  trum 
pets,  unwillingly  retreating  from  the  half-won  watch- 
tower  ! — 

"  Pull  for  your  lives  !"  she  cried,  in  accents  full  of  horror 
and  appalling  anguish — "  Pull !  pull !  if  ye  would  not  see 
rne  perish  !" — 

But  it  was  all  too  late.  Amid  a  storm  of  tumultuous 
acclamation,  Catiline  drew  his  panting  charger  up  before 
the  barricaded  gateway,  which  had  so  long  resisted  the 
dread  onset  of  the  legionaries,  and  which  now  instantly 
flew  open  to  admit  him.  Waving  his  hand  to  his  men  to 
pursue  the  retreating  infantry,  he  sprang  down  from  his 
horse,  uttering  but  one  word  in  the  deep  voice  of  smother 
ed  passion — "Julia!" — 

37 


184  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  J    OR,    THE 

His  armed  foot  clanged  on  the  pavement,  ere  the  bridge 
was  entirely  withdrawn  ;  for  they,  who  manned  the  ropes, 
now  dragged  it  back,  as  vehemently  as  they  had  urged 
forward  a  moment  since. 

"  Back  from  the  window,  Julia !" — cried  the  voice — "  If 
he  perceive  the  ropes,  all  is  lost !  Trust  me,  we  never 
will  forsake  you !  Meet  him  !  be  bold  !  be  daring  !  but 
defy  him  not!" — 

Scarce  had  she  time  to  catch  the  friendly  admonition 
and  act  on  it,  as  she  did  instantly,  before  the  door  of  the 
outer  room  was  thrown  violently  open  ;  and,  with  his  sal 
low  face  inflamed  and  fiery,  and  his  black  eye  blazing  with 
hellish  light,  Catiline  exclaimed,  as  he  strode  in  hot  haste 
across  the  threshold, 

"  At  last !  at  la<t,  I  have  thee,  Julia  I" 


CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  185 


CHAPTER    XVII. 

TIDINGS    FROM    ROME. 

Time  and  the  tide  wear  through  the  longest  day. 

SHAKSFEARE. 

"  AT  last,  I  have  thee,  Julia  !" 

Mighty  indeed  was  the  effort  of  the  mind,  which  enabled 
that  fair  slight  girl  to  bear  up  with  an  undaunted  lip  and 
serene  eye  against  the  presence  of  that  atrocious  villain  ; 
and  hope,  never-dying  hope,  was  the  spirit  which  nerved 
her  to  that  effort. 

It  was  strange,  knowing  as  she  did  the  character  of  that 
atrocious  and  bloodthirsty  tyrant,  that  she  should  not  have 
given  way  entirely  to  feminine  despair  and  terror,  or 
sought  by  tears  and  prayers  to  disarm  his  purpose. 

But  her  high  blood  cried  out  from  every  vein  and  artery 
of  her  body ;  and  she  stood  calm  and  sustained  by  con 
scious  virtue,  even  in  that  extremity  of  peril ;  neither 
tempting  assault  by  any  display  of  coward  weakness,  nor 
provoking  it  by  any  show  of  defiance. 

There  is  nothing,  perhaps,  so  difficult  to  any  one  who  is 
not  a  butcher  or  an  executioner  by  trade,  with  sensibilities 
blunted  by  the  force  of  habit,  as  to  attack  or  injure  any 
thing,  which  neither  flies,  nor  resists,  neither  braves,  nor 
trembles. 

And  Catiline  himself,  savage  and  brutal  as  he  was,  full 
of  ungoverned  impulse  and  unbridled  passion,  felt,  though 
be  knew  not  wherefore,  this  difficulty  at  this  moment* 

Had  she  fallen  at  his  feet,  trembling,  and  tearful,  a.vd 


186  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

implored  his  mercy,  he  would  have  gloated  on  her  terrors, 
laughed  tears  and  prayers  to  scorn,  yea  !  torn  her  from  an 
altar's  foot,  to  pour  out  upon  her  the  vials  of  agony  and 
foul  pollution. 

Had  she  defied,  or  braved  his  violence,  his  fury  would 
have  trampled  her  to  the  earth  in  an  instant,  and  murder 
would  have  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  worse  violence. 

But  as  she  stood  there,  firm,  cold,  erect,  and  motionless 
as  a  statue  of  rare  marble,  with  scarcely  a  pulse  throbbing 
in  her  veins,  and  her  clear  azure  eyes  fixed  on  him  with  a 
cold  and  steady  gaze,  as  if  she  would  have  fascinated  him 
by  their  serene  chaste  influence,  he  likewise  stood  and 
gazed  upon  her  with  a  strange  mixture  of  impressions, 
wherein  something  akin  to  love  and  admiration  were  blent 
with  what,  in  minds  of  better  mould,  should  have  been 
reverence  and  awe. 

He  felt,  in  short,  that  he  lacked  '  a  spur  to  prick  the 
sides  of  his  intent,'  a  provocation  to  insult  and  aggression 
yet  stronger  than  the  passion  and  hot  thirst  of  vengeance, 
which  had  been  well  nigh  chilled  by  her  severe  and  icy 
fortitude. 

'Tis  said  that  a  lion  will  turn  and  flee, 
From  a  maid  in  the  pride  of  her  purity  ; 

and  here  a  fiercer  and  more  dangerous  savage  stood  pow 
erless  and  daunted  for  the  moment,  by  the  same  holy  in 
fluence  of  virtue,  which,  it  is  said,  has  potency  to  tame  the 
pinched  king  of  the  desert. 

It  was  not,  however,  in  the  nature  of  that  man  to  yield 
himself  up  long  to  any  influence,  save  that  of  his  own  pas 
sions,  and  after  standing  m?ife  for  perhaps  a  minute,  during 
which  the  flush  on  his  sallow  cheek,  and  the  glare  of  his 
fiery  eye,  were  blanched  and  dimmed  somewhat,  he  ad 
vanced  a  step  or  two  toward  her,  repeating  the  words, 

"  I  have  thee ;  thou  art  mine,  Julia." 

"  Thy  prisoner,  Catiline,"  she  replied  quietly — "  if  you 
make  women  prisoners." 

"  My  slave,  minion." 

"I  am  free-born,  and  noble.  A  patrician  of  a  house  as 
ancient  as  thine  own.  My  ancestors,  I  have  heard  say, 
fought  side  by  side  with  Sergius  Silo." 

"  The  more  cause,  that  their  daughter  should  sleep  side 


CATO  AND   CATALINE.  187 


y  side  with  Sergius  Catiline!"  he  replied  with  bitter  iro 
ny  ;  but  there  was  less  of  actual  passion  in  his  tones,  than 
of  a  desire  to  lash  himself  into  fury. 

"  The  less  cause  that  a  free-born  lady  should  be  disgraced 
by  the  grandson  of  his  comrade  in  arms,  who  gave  her  fa 
ther  being." 

Thus  far  her  replies  had  been  conducted  in  the  spirit 
most  likely  to  control,  if  any  thing  could  control,  the  de 
mon  that  possessed  him  ;  but  seeing  that  her  words  had 
produced  more  effect  on  him  than  she  had  deemed  possi 
ble,  she  made  an  effort  to  improve  her  advantage,  and  add 
ed,  looking  him  firmly  in  the  eye, 

"  I  have  heard  tell  that  thou  art  proud,  Catiline,  as  th^v 
art  nobly  born.  Let,  then,  thine  own  pride" 

"  Proud  !  Proud  !  Ha  !  minion  !  What  have  your  no 
bles  left>me  that  I  should  glory  in — what  of  which  I  iray 
still  be  proud  l\  A  name  of  the  grandest,  blasted  by  their 
base  lies,  and  infamous  !  Service  converted  into  shame  » 
valor  warped  into  crime  !  At  home  poverty,  degradation 
ruin  !  Abroad,  debt,  mockery,  disgrace  !  Proud  !  proua  1 
By  Nemesis  !  fond  girl.  I  am  proud — to  be  the  thing  that 
they  have  made  me,  a  terror,  and  a  curse  to  all  who  call 
themselves  patrician.  For  daring,  remorseless  !  for  brave, 
cruel  !  for  voluptuous,  sensual !  for  fearless,  ruthless  !  for 
enterprising,  reckless  !  for  ambitious,  desperate  !  for  a 
man,  a  monster  !  for  a  philosopher,  an  atheist !  Ha  !  ha ! 
ha !  ha !  I  am  proud,  minion,  proud  to  be  that  I  am — 
that  which  thou,  Julia,  shalt  soon  find  me!" 

She  perceived,  when  it  was  too  late,  the  error  which 
she  had  made,  and  fearful  of  incensing  him  farther,  answer 
ed  nothing.  But  he  was  not  so  to  be  set  at  naught,  for  he 
had  succeeded  now  in  lashing  himself  into  a  fit  of  fury, 
and  advancing  upon  her,  with  a  face  full  of  all  hideous 
passions,  a  face  that  denoted  his  fell  purpose,  as  plainly  as 
any  words  could  declare  them. 

"  Dost  hear  me,  girl,  I  say  ]     Thou  art  mine,  Julia." 

"  Thy  prisoner,  Catiline,"  she  again  repeated  in  the 
same  steady  tone  as  at  first;  but  the  charm  had  now  failed 
of  its  effect,  and  it  was  fortunate  for  the  sweet  girl,  that 
the  fell  wretch  before  whom  she  stood  defenceless,  had  so 
much  of  the  cat-like,  tiger-like  spirit  in  his  nature,  so  much 
that  prompted  him  to  tantalize  and  torment  before  striking, 
37* 


188  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

to  teaze  and  harass  and  break  down  the  mind,  before  do- 
ino-  violence  to  the  body  of  his  subject  enemies,  or  of  those 
whom  he  chose  to  deem  such. 

Had  he  suspected  at  this  moment  that  any  chance  of 
succor  was  at  hand,  however  remote,  he  lacked  neither 
the  will  nor  the  occasion  to  destroy  her.  He  fancied  that 
she  was  completely  at  his  mercy  ;  and  perceiving  that,  in 
despite  of  her  assumed  coolness,  she  writhed  beneath  the 
terrors  of  his  tongue,  he  revelled  in  the  fiendish  pleasure 
of  triumphing  in  words  over  her  spirit,  before  wreaking 
his  vengeance  on  her  person. 

"  My  slave  !  Julia.  My  slave,  soul  and  body !  my 
slave,  here  and  for  ever !  Slave  to  my  passions,  and  my 
pleasures  !  Wilt  yield,  or  resist,  fair  girl  1  Resist,  I  do 
beseech  thee  !  Let  some  fi  'o  animate  those  lovely  eyes, 
even  if  it  be  the  fire  of  fury — some  light  kindle  those  pal 
lid  cheeks,  even  if  it  be  the  light  of  hatred  !  I  am  aweary 
of  tame  conquests." 

"Then  wherefore  conquer;  or  conquering,  wherefore 
not  spare  V — she  answered. 

"  I  conquer,  to  slake  my  thirst  of  vengeance.  I  spare 
not,  for  the  wise  man's  word  to  the  fallen,  is  still,  VJE  VICTIS. 
Wilt  yield,  or  resist,  Julia  1  wilt  be  the  sharer,  or  the  vic 
tim  of  my  pleasures'?  speak,  I  say,  speak!"  he  shouted 
savagely,  perceiving  that  she  sought  to  evade  a  direct 
answer.  "  Speak  and  replvr  directly,  or  I  will  do  to  thee 
forthwith  what  most  thou  dreadest  !  and  then  wipe  out 
thy  shame  by  agonies  of  death,  to  which  the  tortures  of 
old  Regulus  were  luxury." 

"  If  I  must  choose,  the  victim  !"  she  replied  steadily. 
"  But  I  believe  you  will  not  so  disgrace  your  manhood." 

"  Ha !  you  believe  so,  you  shall  feel  soon  and  know. 
One  question  more,  wilt  thou  yield  or  resist  ]"-!- 

"  Resist,"  she  answered,  "  to  the  last,  and  when  dis 
honored,  die,  and  by  death,  like  Lucretia,  win  back  greater 
honor  !  Lucretia's  death  had  witnesses,  and  her  tale 
found  men's  ears." 

"  Thy  death  shall  be  silent,  thy  shame  loud.  I  will 
proclaim  the  first  my  deed,  the  last  thy  voluntary ." 

"  Proclaim  it !" — she  interrupted  him,  with  her  eyes 
flashing  bright  indignation,  and  her  lip  curling  with  ineffa 
ble  disdain  ;  as  she  forgot  all  prudence  in  the  scorn  called 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  189 

forth  by  his  injurious  words — "  Proclaim  it  to  the  world  ! 
who  will  believe  it  ]" — 

"  The  world.     Frailty's  name  is  woman  !" — 

"  And  Falsehood's— Catiline  !" — 

"  By  Hades  !" — and  he  sprang  upon  her  with  a  bound 
like  that  of  a  tiger,  and  twined  his  arms  about  her  waist, 
clasping  her  to  his  breast  with  brutal  violence,  and  striving 
to  press  his  foul  lips  on  her  innocent  mouth  ;  but  she,  en 
dowed  with  momentary  strength,  infinitely  unwonted  and 
unnatural,  the  strength  of  despair  and  frenzy,  caught  his 
bare  throat  with  both  her  hands,  and  writhing  herself  back 
to  the  full  length  of  her  arms,  uttered  a  volume  of  shrieks, 
BO  awfully  shrill  and  piercing,  that  they  struck  terror  into 
the  souls  of  the  brutal  rebels  without,  and  harrowed  up 
the  spirits  of  her  friends,  who  lay  concealed  within  earshot, 
waiting,  now  almost  in  despair,  an  opportunity  to  aid  her. 

So  strong  was  the  clutch  which  her  small  hands  had 
fixed  upon  his  throat,  that  ere  he  could  release  himself, 
sufficiently  to  draw  a  full  breath,  he  was  compelled  to  let 
her  go  ;  and  ere  he  fully  recovered  himself,  she  had  made 
a  spring  back  toward  the  window,  with  the  evident  pur 
pose  of  throwing  herself  out  into  the  yawning  gulf  below  it. 

But  something  caught  her  eye  which  apparently  deter 
red  her,  and  turning  her  back  upon  it  quickly,  she  faced 
her  persecutor  once  again. 

At  this  moment,  there  was  a  loud  and  angry  bustle  in 
the  outer  court,  immediately  followed  by  a  violent  knock 
ing  at  the  door ;  but  so  terrible  was  the  excitement  of 
both  these  human  beings,  her's  the  excitement  of  inno 
cence  in  trial,  his  of  atrocity  triumphant,  that  neither 
heard  it,  though  it  was  sudden  and  strong  enough  to  have 
startled  any  sleepers,  save  those  of  the  grave. 

"  Ha  !  but  this  charms  me  !  I  knew  not  that  you  had  so 
much  of  the  Tigress  to  fit  you  for  the  Tiger's  mate.  But 
what  a  fool  you  are  to  waste  your  breath  in  yells  and  your 
strength  in  struggles,  like  to  those,  when  there  are  none 
to  hear,  or  to  witness  them." 

"  Witnesses  are  found  to  all  crimes  right  early  and  aven 
gers  !"  she  exclaimed  with  the  high  mien  of  a  prophetess ; 
and  still  that  vehement  knocking  continued,  unheeded  as 
the  earthquake  which  reeled  unnoticed  beneath  the  feet 
of  the  combatants  at  Thrasymene. 


190         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"  To  this  at  least  there  are  no  witnesses  !  there  shall  be 
no  avengers  !" 

"  The  Gods  are  my  witnesses !  shall  be  my  avengers  !" 

"  Tush  !  there  are  no  Gods,  Julia  !" 

And  again  he  rushed  on  her  and  caught  her  in  his  arm? 

But  as  he  spoke  those  impious  words,  sprang  to  do  that 
atrocious  deed,  a  witness  was  found,  and  it  might  be  an 
avenger. 

L  noticed  by  the  traitor  in  the  fierce  whirlwind  of  nis 
passion,  that  hunter  boy  stood  forth  on  the  further  brink; 
revea  —1,  a  l»oy  no  longer ;  for  the  Phrygian  bonnet  had  fall 
en  off,  and  th  redundant  raven  tresses  of  a  girl  flowed 
back  on  the  wind.  Her  attitude  and  air  were  those  of 
Diana  as  she  bent  her  good  bow  against  the  ravisher 
Orion.  Her  right  foot  dvanced  firmly,  her  right  hand 
drawn  back  to  the  ear,  her  fine  eye  glaring  upon  the  arrow 
which  bore  with  unerring  aim  full  o  the  breast  of  her  own 
corrupter,  her  own  father,  Catiline. 

Who  had  more  wrongs  to  avenge  than  Lucia  1 

Another  second,  and  the  shaft  would  have  quivered  in 
the  heart  of  the  arch  villain,  sped  by  the  hand  from  which 
he  deserved  it  the  most  dearly.  The  room  within  was 
brighter  than  day  from  the  red  torch  light  which  filled  it, 
falling  full  on  the  gaunt  form  and  grim  visage  of  the  mon 
ster.  Her  hand  was  firm,  her  eye  steady,  her  heart  piti 
less.  But  in  the  better  course  of  her  changed  life,  heaven 
spared  her  the  dread  crime  of  parricide. 

Just  as  the  chord  was  at  the  tightest,  just  as  the  feathers 
quivered,  and  the  barb  thrilled,  about  to  leap  from  the  tense 
string,  the  tall  form  of  the  soldier  sprang  up  into  the  clear 
moonlight  from  the  underwood,  and  crying  "Hold  !  hold!" 
mastered  herbovvhand,  with  the  speed  of  light,  and  dragged 
her  down  into  the  covert. 

Well  was  it  that  he  did  so.  For  just  as  Catiline  seized 
Julia  the  second  time  in  his  resistless  grasp,  and  ere  his  lips 
had  contaminated  her  sweet  mouth,  the  giant  Crispus,  who 
had  so  long  been  knocking  unheeded,  rushed  into  the  room, 
and  seized  his  leader  by  the  shoulder  unseen,  until  he  lite 
rally  touched  him. 

"  Another  time  for  this  ;"  he  said,  "  Catiline.  There  are 
tidings  from  Rome  ;  which — " 

"  To  Tartarus  with  thy  tidings  !  Let  them  tarry  !" 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALTNE.  191 

"  They  will  not  tarry,  Catiline,"  replied  the  smith,  who 
was  as  pale  as  a  ghost  and  almost  trembling — "  least  of  all 
for  such  painted  woman's  flesh  as  this  is!" 

"  Get  thee  away!  It  were  better,  wiser,  safer  to  stand 
between  the  Lion  and  his  prey,  than  between  Catiline  and 
Julia." 

"  Then  have  it !"  shouted  the  smith.  "All  is  discovered  ! 
all  undone  !  Lentulus  and  Cethegus,  Gabinius  and  Stati- 
lius,  and  Caeparius  all  dead  by  the  hangman's  noose  in  the 
Tullianum  !" 

"  The  idiots  !  is  that  all?  thy  precious  tidings!  See! 
how  I  will  avenge  them."  And  he  struggled  to  shake 
himself  free  from  the  grasp  of  Crispus. 

But  the  smith  held  him  firmly,  and  replied,  "ft  is  not  all, 
Catiline.  Metellus  Celer  is  within  ten  leagues  of  the  camp, 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  We  have  no  retreat  left  into 
Gaul.  Come!  come  !  speak  to  the  soldiers  !  You  can  deal 
with  this  harlotry  hereafter." 

Catiline  glared  upon  him,  as  if  he  would  have  stabbed 
him  to  the  heart ;  but  seeing  the  absolute  necessity  of  en 
quiring  into  the  truth  of  this  report,  he  turned  to  leave  the 
room. 

"The  Gods  be  praised!  the  Gods  have  spoken  loud  ! 
The  Gods  have  saved  me  !"  cried  Julia  falling  on  her  knees. 
"  Are  there  no  Gods  now,  O  Catiline  ?" 

"  To  Hades  !  with  thy  Gods  !"  and,  striking  the  unhappy 
girl  a  coward  blow,  which  felled  her  to  the  ground  sense 
less,  he  rushed  from  the  room  with  his  confederate  in 
crime,  barring  the  outer  door  behind  him. 


102  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 


CHATTER     XVIII. 

THE    RESCUE. 

Speed,  Malise,  speed,  the  dim  door'g  hide 
On  fleeter  foot  was  never  tied^ 

LADY  OF  THE  LAKE. 

SCARCELY  had  the  door  closed  behind  Catiline,  who  rush 
ed  forth  torch  in  hand,  as  if  goaded  by  the  furies  of  Orestes, 
when  half  a  dozen  stout  men,  sheathed  in  the  full  armor  of 
Roman  legionaries,  sprang  out  of  the  brushwood  on  the 
gorge's  brink,  and  seizing  the  ropes  which  had  hung  idle 
during  that  critical  hour,  hauled  on  them  with  such  ener 
getical  and  zealous  power,  that  the  ladder  was  drawn 
across  the  chasm  with  almost  lightning  speed. 

The  hooks,  with  which  its  outer  end  was  garnished, 
caught  in  the  crevices  of  the  ruined  wall,  and  a  slender 
communication  was  established,  although  the  slight  struc 
ture  which  bridged  the  abyss  was  scarcely  capable  of  sup 
porting  the  weight  of  a  human  I'uiMg. 

The  soldiers,  accustomed,  as  all  Roman  soldiers  were, 
to  all  the  expediences  and  resources  of  warfare.  ]»*»^  •  "c- 
pared  planks  which  were  to  be  run  forward  on  the  ladder, 
in  order  to  construct  a  firm  bridge.  For  the  plan  of  the 
besiegers,  until  interrupted  by  Catiline's  arrival,  had  been 
to  take  the  stronghold  in  reverse,  while  a  false  attack  in 
front  should  be  in  progress,  and  throwing  ten  or  twelve 
stout  soldiers  into  the  heart  of  the  place,  to  make  them 
selves  masters  of  it  by  a  coup-de-main. 

This  well-devised  scheme  being  rendered  unfeasible  by 
the  sudden  charge  of  Catiline's  horse,  and  the  rout  of  the 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND  CAT  ALINE.  193 

legionaries,  the  small  subaltern's  detachment  which  had 
been  sent  round  under  Lucia's  guidance — foi*  it  was  she 
who  had  discerned  the  means  of  passing  the  r-hasm,  while 
lying  in  wait  to  assist  Julia,  and  disclosed  it  lo  the  centu 
rion  commanding — had  been  left  alone,  and  isolated,  its 
line  of  retreat  cut  off,  and  itself  without  a  leader. 

The  singular  scenes,  however,  which  they  had  witness 
ed,  the  interest  which  almost  involuntarily  they  had  been 
led  to  take  in  the  fate  of  the  fair  girl,  her  calm  and  daunt 
less  fortitude,  and  above  all  the  atrocious  villainy  of  Cati 
line,  had  inspired  every  individual  of  that  little  band  with 
an  heroic  resolution  to  set  their  lives  upon  a  cast,  in  order 
to  rescue  one  who  to  all  of  them  was  personally  unknown. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  discovery  of  Lucia's  sex — for 
they  had  believed  her  to  be  what  she  appeared,  a  boy — 
which  followed  immediately  on  the  Jos*  of  her  Phrygian 
bonnet,  and  the  story  of  her  bitter  wrongs,  which  had 
taken  wind,  acted  as  a  powerful  incentive  to  men  naturally 
bold  arid  enterprising. 

For  it  is  needless  to  add,  that  with  the  revelation  of  her 
sex,  that  of  her  character  as  the  arch-traitor's  child  and 
victim  went,  as  it  were,  hand  in  hand. 

They  had  resolved,  therefore,  on  rescuing  the  one,  and 
revenging  the  other  of  these  women,  at  any  risk  to  them 
selves  whatsoever  ;  and  now  having  waited  their  opportu 
nity  with  the  accustomed  patience  of  Roman  veterans, 
they  acted  upon  it  with  their  habitual  skill  and  celerity. 

But  rapid  as  were  their  movements,  they  were  outstrip 
ped  by  the  almost  superhuman  agility  of  Lucia,  who, 
knowing  well  the  character  of  the  human  fiend  with  whom 
they  had  to  contend,  his  wondrous  promptitude  in  counsel, 
his  lightning  speed  in  execution,  was  well  assured  that 
there  was  not  one  moment  to  be  lost,  if  they  would  save 
Arvina's  betrothed  bride  from  a  fate  worse  than  many 
deaths. 

As  soon  therefore  as  she  saw  the  hooks  of  the  scaling 
ladder  catch  firm  hold  of  the  broken  wall,  before  a  single 
plank  had  been  laid  over  its  frail  and  distant  rungs,  she 
bounded  over  it  with  the  light  and  airy  foot  of  a  practised 
dancer — finding  account  at  that  perilous  moment  in  one  of 
those  indelicate  accomplishments  in  which  she  had  been 
instructed  for  purposes  the  basest  and  most  horrible. 


194  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

Accustomed  as  they  were  to  deeds  of  energy  and  rapid 
daring,  the  stout  soldiers  stood  aghast ;  for,  measuring  the 
action  by  their  own  weight  and  ponderous  armature,  they 
naturally  overrated  its  peril  to  one  so  slightly  made  as 
Lucia. 

And  yet  the  hazard  was  extreme,  for  not  taking  it  into 
"account  that  a  single  slip  or  false  step  must  precipitate  her 
into  the  abyss,  the  slender  woodwork  of  the  ladder  actu 
ally  bent  as  she  alighted  on  it,  from  each  of  her  long  airy 
bounds. 

It  was  but  a  second,  however,  in  which  she  glanced 
across  it,  darted  through  the  small  embrasure,  and  was 
lost  to  the  eyes  of  the  men  within  the  darkness  of  the  old 
barrack. 

Astonished  though  they  were  at  the  girl's  successful 
daring,  the  soldiers  were  not  paralyzed  at  all,  nor  did  they 
cease  from  their  work. 

In  less  than  a  minute  after  she  had  entered  the  window, 
a  board  was  thrust  forward,  running  upon  the  framework 
of  the  ladder,  and  upon  that  a  stout  plank,  two  feet  in 
breadth,  capable  of  supporting,  if  necessary,  the  weight  of 
several  armed  men. 

Nor  had  this. bridge  been  established  many  seconds 
before  the  soldier  in  command  ran  forward  upon  it,  and 
met  Lucia  at  the  embrasure,  bearing  with  strength  far 
greater  than  her  slight  form  and  unmuscular  limbs  ap 
peared  to  promise,  the  still  senseless  form  of  Julia. 

Catching  her  from  the  arms  of  Lucia,  the  robust  legion 
ary  cast  the  fainting  girl  across  his  shoulder  as  though  she 
had  been  a  feather;  arid  rushed  back  with  her  toward  his 
comrades,  crying  aloud  in  haste  alarm — 

"  Quick  !  quick  !  follow  me  quick,  Lucia.  I  hear  foot 
steps,  they  are  coming  !" — 

The  caution  was  needless,  for  almost  outstripping  the 
heavy  soldier,  the  fleet-footed  girl  stood  with  him  on  the 
farther  bank. 

Yet  had  it  come  a  moment  later,  it  would  have  come  all 
too  late. 

For  having  with  his  wonted  celerity  ascertained  the 
truth  of  these  fatal  tidings,  and  ordered  the  body  of  horse 
whom  he  had  brought  up  with  him,  and  who  had  returned 
from  pursuing  the  infantry,  on  seeing  a  larger  body  com 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  195 


ing  up  fi\)m  ArtoniuB*  army,  to  return  with  all  speed  to 
the  camp  of  Manilas,  retaining  only  a  dozen  troopers  as  a 
r»f?rsonal  escort,  Catiline  had  come  back  to  bear  off  his 
•nvely  captive. 

The  clang  of  his  haughty  step  had  reached  the  ears  of 
*ne  legionary  just  as  he  drew  poor  Julia,  unconscious  of 
».er  rescue,  thiough  the  barrack  window  ;  and  as  they 
Mood  on  the  brink  of  the  ravine,  thus  far  in  safety,  the  red 
piare  of  the  torches  streaming  through  the  embrasures, 
announced  the  arrival  of  their  enemies,  within  almost  arm's 
length  of  them. 

The  awful  burst  of  imprecations  which  thundered  from 
».ne  lips  of  Catiline,  as  he  perceived  that  his  victim  had 
.->een  snatched  from  him,  struck  awe  even  into  the  hearts  of 
,-nose  brave  veterans. 

A  tiger  robbed  of  its  young  is  but  a  weak  and  poor 
example  of  the  frantic,  ungovernable,  beast-like  rage 
which  appeared  to  prevail  entirely  above  all  senses,  a!) 
consideration,  and  all  reason, 

"  May  I  perish  ill  !  may  I  die  crucified  !  may  the  fowls 
of  the  air,  the  beasts  of  the  field  devour  me,  if  she  so  es 
cape  !"  he  shouted;  and  perceiving  the  means  by  which 
she  had  been  carried  off,  he  called  loudly  for  his  men  to 
follow,  and  was  in  the  very  act  of  leaping  out  from  the 
embrasure  upon  the  bridge,  which  they  had  not  time  to 
withdraw,  when  one  of  the  legionaries  spurned  away  the 
frail  fabric  with  his  foot,  and  drawing  his  short  falchion 
severed  the  cords  which  secured  it,  at  a  single  blow. 

Swinging  off  instantly  in  mid  air,  it  was  dashed  heavily 
against  the  rocky  wall  of  the  precipice,  and,  dislodged  by 
the  shock,  the  planks  went  thundering  down  into  the  tor 
rent,  at  the  bottom  of  the  gorge  ;  while  upheld  by  the 
hooks  to  the  stone  window  sill,  the  ladder  hung  useless  on 
Catiline's  side  of  the  chasm,  all  communication  thus  com 
pletely  interrupted.  ~ 

At  the  same  moment  three  of  the  heavy  pila,  which 
were  the  peculiar  missiles  of  the  legion,  were  hurled  by  as 
many  stout  arms  at  the  furious  desperado  ;  but  it  was  not 
his  fate  so  to  perish.  One  of  the  pondrous  weapons  hurt 
led  so  close  to  his  temple  that  the  keen  head  razed  the  skin, 
the  others,  blunted  or  shivered  against  the  sides  or  lintel 
of  the  window,  fell  harmless  into  the  abys&., 


196         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

"Thou  fool!"  cried  the  man  who  had  rescued  jifia, 
addressing  him  who  had  cut  away  the  bridge,  "  Inou 
shouldst  have  let  him  reach  the  middle,  ere  thou  dvist 
strike  that  blow.  Then  would  he  have  lain  there  now,"  and 
he  pointed  downward  with  his  finger  into  the  yawrrfng  gulf. 

"  I  do  not  know,"  replied  the  other.  "By  the  Gous ! 
Catiline  is  near  enough  to  me,  when  he  is  twenty  paces 
distant." 

"  Thou  art  right,  soldier,  and  didst  well  and  wisely," 
said  Lucia,  hastily.  "  Hadst  thou  tarried  to  strike  until 
he  reached  the  middle,  thou  never  wouldst  have  stricken 
at  all.  One  foot  without  that  window,  he  would  have 
cleared  that  chasm,  as  easily  as  I  would  leap  a  furrow. 
But  come  !  come  !  come  !  we  must  not  loiter,  nor  lose  one 
instant.  He  will  not  so  submit  to  be  thwarted.  I  have 
two  horses  by  the  roadside  yonder.  Their  speed  alone 
shall  save  us." 

"Right!  right!"  replied  the  soldier,  "lead  to  them 
quickly.  It  is  for  life  or  death  !  Hark  !  he  is  calling  his 
men  now  to  horse.  We  shall  have  a  close  run  for  it,  by 
Hercules  !."— 

"  And  we  V1 — asked  one  of  the  veterans — 

"  Disperse  yourselves  among  the  hills,  and  make  your 
way  singly  to  the  camp.  He  will  not  think  of  you,  with  us 
before  him  !" — 

"  Farewell !     The  Gods  guide  and  guard  thee  !" — 

"We  shall  much  need,  I  fear,  their  guidance  !"  answer 
ed  the  legionary,  setting  off  at  a  swift  pace,  still  bearing 
Julia,  who  was  now  beginning  to  revive  in  the  fresh  air, 
following  hard  on  Lucia,  who  ran,  literally  like  the  wind, 
to  the  spot  where  she  had  tied  her  own  beautiful  white 
Ister,  and  another  horse,  a  powerful  and  well-bred  Thra- 
cian  charger,  to  the  stems  of  two  chesnut  trees,  in  readi 
ness  for  any  fortunes. 

Rapidly  as  -the  soldier  ran,  still  the  light-footed  girl 
outstripped  him,  and  when  he  reached  the  sandy  road,  she 
had  already  loosened  the  reins  from  the  trees  to  which 
they  had  been  attached,  and  held  them  in  readiness. 

"  Mount,  mouti,"  cried  Lucia,  "  for  your  life  !  I  will 
help  you  to  lift  her." 

"  I  am  better  now,"  exclaimed  Julia — "  Oh  ye  Gods  ! 
and  safe  too  !  I  can  help  myself  now  !  and  in  an  instant 


DATS   OF  CICERO,   CATO  AND  CATALINE.  197 

ane  was  seated  behind  the  stout  man-at-arms,  and  clinging 
with  both  hands  to  his  sword  belt. 

"  If  you  see  me  no  more,  as  I  think  you  will  not,  Julia, 
tell  Paullus,  Lucia  saved  you,  and  —  died,  for  love  of  him  ! 
Now — ride  !  ride  !  ride  !  for  your  life  ride  !" 

And  giving  their  good  horses  head  they  sprang  forth, 
plying  the  rein  and  scourge,  at  headlong  speed. 

As  they  ascended  the  first  little  hillock,  they  saw  the 
troopers  of  Catiline  pouring  out  of  the  watch-tower  gate, 
and  thundering  down  the  slope  toward  the  bridge,  with 
furious  shouts,  at  a  rate  scarcely  inferior  to  their  own. 

They  had  but  one  hope  of  safety.  To  reach  the  little 
bridge  and  pass  it  before  their  pursuers  should  gain  it, 
and  cut  off  their  retreat  toward  their  friends,  whom  they 
knew  to  be  nigh  at  hand  ;  but  to  do  so  appeared  well 
nigh  impossible.  * 

It  was  a  little  in  their  favor  that  the  steeds  of  Catiline's 
troopers  had  been  harassed  by  a  long  and  unusually  rapid 
night  march,  while  their,  own  were  fresh  and  full  of  spirit ; 
but  this  advantage  was  neutralized  at  least  by  the  double 
weight  which  impeded  the  progress  and  bore  down  the 
energies  of  the  noble  Thracian  courser,  bearing  Julia 
and  the  soldier. 

Again  it  was  in  their  favor  that  the  road  on  their  side 
the  chasm  was  somewhat  shorter  and  much  more  level 
than  that  by  which  Catiline  and  his  riders  were  strain 
ing  every  nerve,  gallopping  on  a  parallel  line  with  the 
tremulous  and  excited  fugitives;  but  this  advantage  also 
was  diminished  by  the  fact  that  they  must  turn  twice  at 
right  angles — once  to  gain  the  bridge,  and  once  more  into 
the  high  road  beyond  it — while  the  rebels  had  a  straight 
course,  though  down  a  hill  side  so  steep  that  it  might  well 
be  called  precipitous. 

The  day  had  by  this  time  broken,  and  either  party  could 
see  the  other  clearly,  even  to  the  dresses  of  the  men  and 
the  colors  of  the  horses,  not  above  the  sixth  part  of  a  mile 
being  occupied  by  the  valley  of  the  stream  dividing  the 
two  roads. 

For  life  !  fire  flashed  from  the  flinty  road  at  every  bound 
of  fhe  brave  coursers,  and  blood  flew  from  every  whirl  of 
the  knotted  thong ;  but  gallantly  the  high-blooded  beasts 
answered  it  At  every  bound  they  gained  a  little  on  th«»*r 


198  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

pursuers,  whose  horses  foamed  and  labored  down  the  ab 
rupt  descent,  one  or  two  of  them  falling  and  rolling  over 
their  riders,  so  steep  was  the  declivity. 

For  life!  Catiline  had  gained  the  head  of  his  party,  and 
his  black  horse  had  outstripped  them  by  several  lengths.  «* 

If  the  course  had  been  longer  the  safety  of  the  fugitives 
would  have  been  now  certain;  but  so  brief  was  the  space 
and  so  little  did  they  gain  in  that  awful  race,  that  the 
nicest  eye  hardly  could  have  calculated  which  first  would 
reach  the  bridge. 

So  secure  of  his  prize  was  Catiline,  that  his  keen  blade 
was  already  out,  and  as  he  bowed  over  his  charger's  neck, 
goring  his  flanks  with  his  bloody  spurs,  he  shouted  in  his 
hoarse  demoniacal  accents,  "  Victory  and  vengeance  !" 

Still,  hopeful  and  dauntless,  the  stout  legionary  gallop- 
ped  on — "Courage!"  he  exclaimed,  "courage,  lady,  we 
shall  first  cross  the  bridge  !" — 

Had  Lucia  chosen  it,  with  her  light  weight  and  splendid 
horsemanship,  she  might  easily  have  left  Julia  and  the  sol 
dier,  easily  have  crossed  the  defile  in  advance  of  Catiline, 
easily  have  escaped  his  vengeance.  But  site  reined  in 
white  Ister,  and  held  him  well  in  hand  behind  the  others, 
muttering  to  herself  in  low  determined  accents,  "  She  shall 
be  saved,  but  my  time  is  come  !" 

Suddenly  there  was  a  hasty  shout  of  alarm  from  the 
troopers  on  the  other  side,  "Hold,  Catiline!  Rein  up  ! 
Rein  up  !"  and  several  of  the  foremost  riders  drew  in  their 
horses.  Within  a  minute  all  except  Catiline  had  halted. 

"  They  see  our  friends  !  they  are  close  at  hand  !  We  are 
saved  !  by  the  Immortal  Gods  !  we  are  saved  !"  cried  the 
legionary,  with  a  cry  of  triumph. 

But  in  reply,  across  the  narrow  gorge,  came  the  hoarse 
roar  of  Catiline,  above  the  din  of  his  thundering  gallop. — 
"  By  Hades  !  Death!  or  vengeance !" 

"  Ride  !   ride  !"    shrieked  Lucia  from  behind,   "  Ride,  I 
spy,  fool !  you  are  not  saved  !    He  will  not  halt  for  a 
whea  lovenge  spuis  hi»n  !  For  your  life  !  ride  !" 

It  was  u  fearful  crisis. 

The  Thracian  charger  reached  the  bnage.     The 
arch  resounded  but  once  under  his  clanging  hoofs — the  se 
cond  stride  cleared  it.     He  wheeled  down  the  road,   and 
Julia,  pale  as  death,  whose  eyes  had  been  closed  in  the  ago- 


DAYS  OF  CICERO,   CATO   AND  CATALINB.  199 

ny  of  that  fearful  expectation,  unclosed  them  at  the  legion 
ary's  joyous  shout,  but  closed  them  again  in  terror  and 
despair  with  a  faint  shriek,  as  they  met  the  grim  counte 
nance  of  Catiline,  distorted  with  every  hellish  passion,  and 
splashed  with  blood  gouts  from  his  reeking  courser's  side, 
thrust  forward  parallel  nearly  to  the  black  courser's  foamy 
jaws — both  nearly  within  arm's  length  of  her,  as  it  ap 
peared  to  her  excited  fancy. 

"  We  are  lost !  we  are  lost !"  she  screamed. 

"  We  are  saved !  we  are  saved  !"  shouted  the  soldier  as 
he  saw  coming  up  the  road  at  a  gallop  to  meet  them,  the 
bronze  casques  and  floating  horse-hair  crests,  and  scarlet 
cloaks,  of  a  whole  squadron  of  legionary  cavalry,  arrayed 
beneath  a  golden  eagle — the  head  of  their  column  scarcely 
distant  three  hundred  yards. 

But  they  were  not  saved  yet,  nor  would  have  been — for 
Catiline's  horse  was  close  upon  their  croupe  and  his  up 
lifted  blade  almost  flashed  over  them — when,  with  a  wild 
cry,  Lucia  dashed  her  white  Ister  at  full  speed,  as  she 
crossed  the  bridge,  athwart  the  counter  of  black  Erebus. 

The  thundering  speed  at  which  the  black  horse  came 
down  the  hill,  and  the  superior  weight  of  himself  and  his 
rider,  hurled  the  white  palfrey  and  the  brave  girl  headlong  ; 
but  his  stride  was  checked,  and,  blown  as  he  was,  he  stum 
bled,  and  rolled  over,  horse  and  man. 

A  minute  was  enough  to  save  them,  and  before  Lucia  had 
regained  her  feet,  the  ranks  of  the  new  comers  had  opened 
to  receive  the  fugitives,  and  had  halted  around  them,  in 
some  slight  confusion. 

"  The  Gods  be  blessed  for  ever  !"  she  exclaimed,  clasp 
ing  her  hands,  and  raising  her  eyes  to  heaven.  "  I  have 
saved  her !" 

"And  lost  thyself,  thrice  miserable  fool !"  hissed  a  hoarse 
well  known  voice  in  her  ear,  as  a  heavy  hand  seized  her 
by  the  shoulder,  and  twisted  her  violently  round. 

She  stood  face  to  face  with  Catiline,  and  met  his  horrid 
glaie  of  hate  with  a  glance  prouder  than  his  own  and 
brighter.  She  smiled  triumphantly,  as  she  said  in  a  clear 
high  voice, 

"I  have  saved  her!" 

"  For  which,  take  thy  reward,  in  this,  and  this,  and  this!" 

And  with  the  words  he  dealt  her  three  stabs,  the  least  of 
38* 


200         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

which  was  mortal ;  but,  even  in  that  moment  of  dread  pas 
sion,  with  fiendish  ingenuity  he  endeavored  to  avoid  giving 
her  a  wound  that  should  be  directly  fatal. 

There  writhe,  and  howl,  'till  slow  death  relieve  you  !" 

'•  Meet  end  to  such  beginning  !"  cried  the  unhappy  girl. 
"  Adulterous  parent!  incestuous  seducer!  kindred  slayer! 
ha!  ha!  ha!  ha!"  and  with  a  wild  laugh  she  fell  to  the 
ground  and  lay  with  her  eyes  closed,  motionless  and  for 
the  moment  senseless. 

But  he,  with  his  child's  blood  smoking  on  his  hand,  shook 
his  sword  aloft  fiercely  against  the  legionaries,  and  leaping 
on  his  black  horse  which  had  arisen  from  the  ground  un 
hurt  by  its  fall,  gallopped  across  the  bridge  ;  and  plunging 
through  the  underwood  into  the  deep  chesnut  forest  was 
lost  to  the  view  of  the  soldiers,  who  had  spurred  up  in 
pursuit  of  him,  that  they  abandoned  it  ere  long  as  hope 
less. 

It  was  not  long  that  Lucia  lay  oblivious  of  her  sufferings. 
A  sense  of  fresh  coolness  on  her  brow,  and  the  checked 
flow  of  the  blood,  which  gushed  from  those  cruel  wounds, 
were  the  first  sensations  of  which  she  became  aware. 

But,  as  she  opened  her  eyes,  they  met  well  known  and 
loving  faces  ;  and  soft  hands  were  busy  about  her  bleeding 
gashes  ;  and  hot  tears  were  falling  on  her  poor  pallid  face 
from  eyes  that  seldom  wept. 

Julia  was  kneeling  at  her  side,  Paullus  Arvina  was  bend 
ing  over  her  in  speechless  gratitude,  and  sorrow  ;  and  the 
stern  cavaliers  of  the  legion,  unused  to  any  soft  emotions, 
stood  round  holding  their  chargers'  bridles  with  frowning 
brows,  and  lips  quivering  with  sentiments,  which  few  of 
them  had  experienced  since  the  far  days  of  their  gentler 
boyhood. 

"  Oh  !  happy,"  she  exclaimed,  in  a  soft  low  tone,  "  how 
happy  it  is  so  to  die  !  and  in  dying  to  see  thee,  Paullus." 

"  Oh  !  no  !  no  !  no  !"  cried  Julia,  "  you  must  not,  shall 
not  die  !  my  friend,  my  sister!  O,  tell  her,  Paullus,  that  she 
will  not  die,  that  she  will  yet  be  spared  to  our  prayers,  our 
love,  our  gratitude,  our  veneration." 

But  Paullus  spoke  not ;  a  soldier,  and  a  man  used  to  see 
death  in  all  shapes  in  the  arena,  he  knew  that  there  was 
no  hope,  and,  had  his  life  depended  on  it,  he  could  not,  at 
that  moment  have  deceived  her. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  201 

Little,  however,  cared  the  dying  girl  for  that ;  even  if  she 
had  heard  or  comprehended  the  appeal.  Her  ears,  her 
mind,  were  full  of  other  thoughts,  and  a  bright  beautiful 
irradiation  played  over  her  wan  lips  and  ashy  features,  as 
she  cried  joyously,  although  her  voice  was  very  tremulous 
and  weak, 

"  Paullus,  do  you  hear  that1?  her  friend!  her  sister! 
Paullus,  Paullus,  do  you  hear  that  1  Julia  calls  me  her 
friend — me,  me  her  sister  !  me  the  disgraced — " 

"  Peace  !  peace!  Dear  Lucia!  you  must  not  speak  such 
words  !"  said  Paullus.  Be  your  past  errors  what  they  may 
— and  who  am  J,  that  I  should  talk  of  errors  ] — this  pure 
high  love — this  delicate  devotion — this  death  most  heroical 
and  glorious  no !  no  !  I  cannot — "  and  the  strong  man 
bowed  his  head  upon  his  hands,  and  burst  into  an  agony  of 
tears  and  passion. 

No  revelation  from  on  high  had  taught  those  poor  Ro 
mans,  that  'joy  shall  be  in  heaven,  over  the  sinner  that  re- 
penteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons  that 
need  no  repentance.' 

Yet  groping  darkly  on 'their  way  by  the  dim  lights  of 
nature  and  philosophy,  they  had  perceived,  at  least,  that 
it  is  harder  far  for  one  corrupted  from  her  very  childhood, 
corrupted  by  the  very  parents  who  should  have  guided, 
with  all  her  highest  qualities  of  mind  and  body  perverted 
studiously  till  they  had  hardened  into  vices,  to  raise  herself 
erect  at  once  from  the  slough  of  sensuality  and  sin,  and 
spring  aloft,  as  the  butterfly  transmuted  from  the  grub, 
into  the  purity  and  loveliness  of  virtue — than  for  one,  who 
hath  known  no  trial,  suffered  no  temptation,  to  hold  the 
path  of  rectitude  unswerving. 

And  Julia,  whose  high  soul  and  native  delicacy  were  all 
incapable  of  comprehending  the  nature,  much  less  the  se 
ductions,  of  such  degradation,  as  that  poor  victim  of  pa 
rental  villainy  had  undergone,  saw  clearly  and  understood 
at  a  glance,  the  difficulty,  the  gloriousness,  the  wonder  of 
that  beautiful  regeneration. 

"No,  no.  Dear  Lucia,  dear  sister,  if  you  love  that 
name,"  she  said  in  soothing  tones,  holding  her  cold  hands 
clasped  in  her  own  quivering  fingers,  "  indeed,  indeed  yoU 
must  not  think  or  speak  of  yourself  thus.  Your  sins,  if 
you  have  sinned,  are  the  sins  of  others,  your  virtues  uud 


202  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

your  excellence,  all,  all  your  own.  I  have  heard  many 
times  of  women,  who  have  fallen  from  high  virtue,  in  spite 
of  noble  teachings,  in  spite  of  high  examples,  and  whom 
neither  love  nor  shame  could  rescue  from  pollution — but 
never,  never,  did  I  hear  of  one  who  so  raised  herself,  alone, 
unaided,  in  spite  of  evil  teaching,  in  spite  the  atrocity  of 
others,  in  spite  of  infamous  examples,  to  purity,  devotion 
such  as  thine!  But,  fear  not,  Lucia.  Fear  not,  dearest 
girl,  you  shall  not  die,  believe — " 

"  I  do  not  fear,  1  desire  it,"  said  the  dying  girl,  who  was 
growing  weaker  and  fainter  every  moment.  "  To  a  life, 
and  a  love  like  mine,  both  guilty,  both  unhappy,  death  is  a 
refuge,  not  a  terror;  and  if  there  be,  as  you  believe,  who  are 
so  wise  and  virtuous,  a  place  beyond  the  grave,  where 
souls  parted  here  on  earth,  may  meet  and  dwell  in  serene 
and  tranquil  bliss,  perhaps,  I  say,  perhaps,  Julia,  this  death 
may  compensate  that  life — this  blood  may  wash  away  the 
sin,  the  shame,  the  pollution." 

"  Believe  it,  O  believe  it !"  exclaimed  Julia  earnestly. 
"  How  else  should  the  Gods  be  all-great  and  all- wise ;  since 
vice  triumphs  often  here,  and  virtue  pines  in  sorrow.  Be 
sure,  I  say,  be  sure  of  it,  there  is  a  place  hereafter,  where 
all  sorrows  shall  be  turned  to  joy,  all  sufferings  compensa 
ted,  all  inequalities  made  even.  Be  sure  of  that,  dear 
Lucia." 

"  I  am  sure  of  it,"  she  replied,  a  brighter  gleam  of  plea 
sure  crossing  her  features,  on  which  the  hues  of  death  were 
fast  darkening.  "  I  am  sure  of  it  now.  I  think  my  mind 
grows  clearer,  as  my  body  dies  away.  I  see — I  see — there 
is  God  !  Julia — there  is  an  hereafter — an  eternity — rest  for 
the  weary,  joy  for  the  woful !  yes  !  yes  !  I  see — I  feel  it. 
We  shall  meet,  Julia.  We  shall  meet,  Paullus,  Paullus  !" 
And  she  sank  back  fainting  and  overpowered  upon  Julia's 
bosom. 

In  a  moment  or  two,  however,  she  opened  her  eyes 
again,  but  it  was  clear  that  the  spirit  was  on  the  point  of 
taking  its  departure. 

"I  am  going  !"  she  said  in  a  very  low  voice.  "I  am 
going.  His  sword  was  more  merciful  than  its  master. — 
Bury  me  in  a  nameless  grave.  Let  no  stone  tell  the  tale 
of  unhappy,  guilty  Lucia.  But  come  sometimes,  Julia, 
Paullus,  and  look  where  I  lie  ;  and  sometimes — will  you 
not  sometimes  remember  Lucia  V 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND    CATALINE.  203 

"  You  shall  live  in  our  souls  forever !"  replied  Julia, 
stooping  down  to  kiss  her. 

"  In  your  arms,  Paullus,  in  your  arms  !  will  you  not  let 
me,  Julia  ?  'Twere  sweet  to  die  in  your  arms,  Paullus." — 

*'•  How  can  you  ask  1"  cried  Julia,  who  scarce  could 
speak  for  the  tears  and  sobs,  which  almost  choked  her. 

"  Here,  Paullus,  take  her,  gently,  gently." 

"  Oh  !  sweet — oh  !  happy  !"  she  murmured,  as  she 
leaned  her  head  against  his  heart,  and  fixed  her  glazing 
eyes  upon  his  features,  and  clasped  his  band  with  her  poor 
dying  fingers.  "  She  told  you,  Paullus,  that  for  your  love 
I  died  to  save  her  !" 

"  She  did — she  did — dear,  dearest  Lucia!" — 

"  Kiss  me,"  she  whispered ;  "  I  am  going  very  fast. 
Kiss  me  on  the  brow,  Paullus,  where  years  ago  you  kissed 
me,  when  I  was  yet  an  innocent  child."  Then,  fancying  that 
he  hesitated,  she  cried,  "  you  will  let  him  kiss  me,  now, 
will  you  not,  Julia  1  He  is  yours" — 

'•  Oh !  kiss  her,  kiss  her,  Paullus,"  exclaimed  Julia 
eagerly,  "  how  could  you  fancy,  Lucia,  that  I  should  wish 
otherwise  ?  kiss  her  lips,  not  her  brow,  Paullus  Arvina." 

"  Kiss  me  first  thou,  dear  Julia.     I  may  call  you  dear." 

"  Dear  Lucia,  dearest  sister  !" 

And  the  pure  girl  leaned  over  and  pressed  a  long  kiss 
on  the  cold  lips  of  the  unhappy,  guilty,  regenerated  being, 
whose  death  had  won  for  her  honor,  and  life,  and  hap 
piness. 

"  Now,  Paullus,  now,"  cried  Lucia,  raising  herself 
from  his  bosom  by  a  last  feeble  effort,  and  stretching  out 
her  arms,  "  now,  ere  it  be  too  late  !" — 

He  bowed  down  to  her  and  kissed  her  lips,  and  she 
clasped  her  arms  close  about  his  neck,  and  returned  that 
last  chaste  caress,  murmuring  "  Paullus,  mine  own  in 
death,  mine  own,  own  Paullus  !" — 

There  was  a  sudden  rigor,  a  passing  tremulous  spasm, 
which  ran  through  her  whole  frame  for  a  moment — her 
arms  clasped  his  neck  more  tightly  than  before,  and  then 
released  their  hold,  all  listless  and  unconscious — her  head 
fell  back,  with  the  eyes  glazed  and  visionless,  and  the 
white  lips  half  open. 

"  She  is  dead,  Julia  !"  exclaimed  Paullus,  who  \*a3  not 


204  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;   OR,   THE 

ashamed  to  weep  at  that  sad  close  of  so  young  and  sorrow 
ful  a  life,  "  dead  for  our  happiness  !" 

"Hush!  hush!"  cried  Julia,  who  was  still  gazing  on 
the  face  of  the  dead — "  There  is  a  change — see  !  see  !  how 
beautiful,  how  tranquil !" — 

And  in  truth  a  sweet  placid  smile  had  settled  about  the 
pallid  mouth,  and  nothing  can  be  conceived  more  lovely 
than  the  calm,  holy,  pure  expression  which  breathed  from 
every  lineament  of  the  lifeless  countenance. 

"  She  is  gone,  peace  to  her  manes." 

"  She  is  at  rest,  now,  Paullus,  she  is  happy  !"  murmur 
ed  Julia.  "  How  excellent  she  was,  how  true,  how  brave, 
how  devoted  !  Oh  !  yes  !  I  doubt  not,  she  is  happy." 

"The  Gods  grant  it !"  he  replied  fervently.  "But  I 
have  yet  a  duty,"  and  drawing  his  short  straight  sword  he 
severed  one  long  dark  curl  from  the  lifeless  head,  and 
raising  it  aloft  in  his  left  hand,  while  with  the  right  he 
pointed  heavenward  the  gleaming  steel,  "  Ye  Gods  !"  he 
cried,  "  supernal  and  infernal !  and  ye  spirits  and  powers, 
shades  of  the  mighty  dead  !  Hear  earth,  and  heaven,  and 
thou  Tartarus  !  by  this  good  steel,  by  this  right  hand,  in 
presence  of  this  sacred  dead,  I  swear,  I  devote  Catiline 
and  his  hated  head  to  vengeance  !  By  this  sword  may  he 
perish  ;  may  this  hair  be  steeped  in  his  lifeblood  ;  may  he 
know  himself,  when  dying,  the  victim  of  my  vengeance — 
may  dogs  eat  his  body — and  his  unburied  spirit  know 
neither  Tartarus  nor  Elysium  !" — 

It  was  strange,  but  as  he  ceased  from  that  wild  impre 
cation,  a  faint  flash  of  lightning  veined  the  remote  horizon, 
and  a  low  clap  of  thunder  rumbled  afar  off,  echoing  among 
the  hills — perchance  the  last  of  a  storm,  unheard  before 
and  unnoticed  by  the  distracted  minds  of  the  spectators  of 
that,  scene. 

But  the  superstitious  Romans  accepted  it  as  an  omen. 

"  Thunder  !" — cried  one. 

«  '"he  rJ-oda  have  spoken  !" — 

"  1  hail  the  omen  !"  exclaimed  Paullus,  sheathing  his 
sword,  and  thrusting  the  tress  of  hair  into  his  bosom.  "  By 
my  hand  shall  he  perish  !" 

And  thenceforth,  it  was  believed  generally  by  the  sol 
diers,  that  in  the  coming  struggle  Catiline  was  destined  to 
fall,  and  by  the  hand  of  Paul  Arviua. 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,   CATO   AND   CATALINE.  205 


C  HAP  TE  R    XIX. 

THE    EVE    OF   BATTLE. 

Canst  tbou  not  minister  to  a  mind  diseased. 

MACBETH. 

NEARLY  a  fortnight  had  elapsed  since  the  rescue  of  Julia, 
and  the  sad  death  of  Catiline's  unhappy  daughter,  and  yet 
the  battle  which  was  daily  and  hourly  expected,  had  not 
been  fought. 

With  rare  ability  and  generalship,  Catiline  had  avoided 
an  action  with  the  troops  of  Antonius,  marching  and  coun 
termarching  among  the  rugged  passes  of  the  Appennines, 
now  toward  Rome,  now  toward  Gaul,  keeping  the  enemy 
constantly  on  the  alert,  harassing  the  consul's  outposts, 
threatening  the  city  itself  with  an  assault,  and  maintaining 
with  studious  skill  that  appearance  of  mystery,  which  is  so 
potent  an  instrument  whether  to  terrify  or  to  fascinate  the 
vulgar  mind. 

During  this  period  the  celerity  of  his  movements  had 
been  such  that  his  little  host  appeared  to  be  almost  ubi 
quitous,  and  men  knew  not  where  to  look  for  his  descent,  or 
how  to  anticipate  the  blow,  which  he  evidently  had  it  in 
contemplation  to  deliver. 

In  the  meantime,  he  had  given  such  of  his  adherents  as 
fled  from  Rome  immediately  on  the  execution  of  the  con 
spirators,  an  opportunity  to  join  him,  and  many  had  in  fact 
done  so  with  their  clients,  and  bands  of  gladiators. 

The  disaffected  of  the  open  country  had  all  united  them 
selves  to  him  ;  and  having  commenced  operations  with  a 


206  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

force  not  exceeding  two  thousand  men,  he  was  now  at  the 
head  of  six  times  that  number,  whom  he  had  formed  into 
two  complete  legions,  arid  disciplined  them  with  equal 
assiduity  and  success. 

Now,  however,  the  time  had  arrived  when  it  was  for 
his  advantage  no  longer  to  avoid  an  encounter  with  the 
troops  of  the  commonwealth;  for  having  gained  all  that  he 
proposed  to  himself  by  his  dilatory  movements  and  Fabian 
policy,  time  namely  for  the  concentration  of  his  adherents, 
and  opportunity  to  discipline  his  men,  he  now  began  to 
suffer  from  the  inconveniences  of  the  system. 

Unsupplied  with  magazines,  or  any  regular  supply  of 
provisions,  his  army  like  a  flight  of  locusts  had  stripped  the 
country  bare  at  every  halting  place,  and  that  wild  hill 
country  had  few  resources,, even  when  shorn  by  the  licen 
tious  band  of  his  desperadoes,  upon  which  to  support  an 
army.  The  consequence,  therefore,  of  his  incessant  hurry 
ing  to  and  fro,  was  that  the  valleys  of  the  mountain  chain 
which  he  had  made  the  theatre  of  his  campaign,  were  now 
utterly  exhausted ;  that  his  beasts  of  burthen  were  broken 
down  and  foundered  ;  and  that  the  line  of  his  march  might 
be  traced  by  the  carcasses  of  mules  and  horses  which  had 
given  out  by  the  wayside,  and  by  the  flights  of  can-ion 
birds  which  hovered  in  clouds  about  his  rear,  prescient  of 
the  coming  carnage. 

His  first  attempt  was  to  elude  Metellus  Celer,  who  had 
marched  down  from  the  Picene  district  on  the  Adriatic  sea, 
with  great  rapidity,  and  taken  post  at  the  foot  of  the  moun 
tains,  on  the  head  waters  of  the  streams  which  flow  down 
into  the  great  plain  of  the  Po. 

In  this  attempt  he  had  been  frustrated  by  the  ability  of 
the  officer  who  was  opposed  to  him,  who  had  raised  no  less 
than  three  legions  fully  equipped  for  war. 

By  him  every  movement  of  the  conspirator  was  antici 
pated,  and  met  by  some  corresponding  measure,  which 
rendered  it  abortive.  Nor  was  it,  any  longer,  difficult  for 
him  to  penetrate  the  designs  of  Catiline,  since  the  peasant 
ry  and  mountaineers,  who  had  throughout  that  district  been 
favorable  to  the  conspiracy  in  the  first  instance,  and  -who 
were  prepared  to  favor  any  design  which  promised  to  de 
liver  them  from  inexorable  taxation,  had  been  by  this  time 
so  unmercifully  plundered  and  harassed  by  that  banditti, 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  207 

that  they  were  now  as  willing  to  betray  Catiline  to  the 
Romans,  as  they  had  been  desirous  before  of  giving  the 
Romans  into  his  hands  at  disadvantage. 

Fully  aware  of  all  these  facts,  and  knowing  farther  that 
Antonius  had  now  come  up  so  close  to  his  rear,  with  a  large 
army,  that  he  was  in  imminent  danger  of  being  surrounded 
arid  taken  between  two  fires,  the  desperate  traitor  sudden 
ly  took  the  boldest  and  perhaps  the  wisest  measure. 

Wheeling  directly  round  he  turned  his  back  toward  Gaul, 
whither  he  had  been  marching,  and  set  his  face  toward  the 
city.  Then  making  three  great  forced  marches  he  came 
upon  the  army  of  Antonius,  as  it  was  in  column  of  march, 
among  the  heights  above  Pistoria,  and  had  there  been  day 
light  for  the  attack  when  the  heads  of  the  consul's  cohorts 
were  discovered,  it  is  possible  that  he  might  have  forced 
him  to  fight  at  disadvantage,  and  even  defeated  him. 

In  that  case  there  would  have  been  no  force  capable  of 
opposing  him  on  that  side  Rome,  and  every  probability 
would  have  been  in  favor  of  his  making  himself  master  of 
the  city,  a  success  which  would  have  gone  far  to  insure  his 
triumph. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening,  however,  when  the  hostile 
armies  came  into  presence,  each  of  the  other,  and  on  that 
account,  and,  porhaps,  for  another  and  stronger  reason, 
Catiline  determined  on  foregoing  the  advantages  of  a 
surprise. 

Caius  Antonius,  the  consul  in  command,  it  must  be  re 
membered,  had  been  one  of  the  original  confederates  in 
Catiline's  first  scheme  of  massacre  arid  conflagration, 
which  had  been  defeated  by  the  unexpected  death  of 
Curius  Piso. 

Detached  from  the  conspiracy  only  by  Cicero's  rare 
skill,  and  disinterested  cession  to  him  of  the  rich  province 
of  Macedonia,  Antonius  might  therefore  justly  be  supposed 
unlikely  to  urge  matters  to  extremities  against  his  quon 
dam  comrades;  and  it  was  probably  in  no  small  degree 
on  this  account  that  Catiline  had  resolved  on  trying  the 
chances  of  battle  rather  against  an  old  friend,  than  against 
an  enemy  so  ^xed,  and  of  so  resolute  patrician  principles 
as  Metellus  Celer. 

He  thought,  moreover,  that  it  was  just  within  the  calcu 
lation  of  chances  that  Antonius  might  either  purposely 

39 


208         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

mismanoeuvre,  so  as  to  allow  him  to  descend  upon  Rome 
without  a  battle,  or  adopt  such  tactics  as  should  give  him 
a,  victory. 

He  halted  his  army,  therefore,  in  a  little  gorge  of  the 
hills  opening  out  upon  a  level  plain,  flanked  on  the  left  by 
the  steep  acclivities  of  the  mountain,  which  towered  in 
that  direction,  ridge  above  ridge,  inaccessible,  and  on  the 
right  by  a  rugged  and  rocky  spur,  jutting  out  from  the 
same  ridge,  by  which  his  line  of  battle  would  be  rendered 
entirely  unassailable  on  the  flanks  and  rear. 

In  this  wild  spot,  amid  huge  gray  rocks,  and  hanging 
woods  of  ancient  chesnuts  and  wild  olive,  as  gray  and 
hoary  as  the  stones  among  which  they  grew,  he  had  pitch 
ed  his  camp,  and  now  lay  awaiting  in  grim  anticipation 
what  the  morrow  should  bring  forth  ;  while,  opposite  to 
his  front,  on  a  lower  plateau  of  the  same  eminence,  the 
great  army  of  the  consul  might  be  descried,  with  its  regu 
lar  entrenchments  and  superb  array  of  tents,  its  forests  of 
gleaming  spears,  and  its  innumerable  ensigns,  glancing 
and  waving  in  the  cold  wintry  moonshine. 

The  mind  of  the  traitor  was  darker  and  more  gloomy 
than  its  wont.  He  had  supped  with  his  Officers,  Manlius 
and  a  nobleman  of  Feesulae,  whose  name  the  historian  has 
not  recorded,  who  held  the  third  rank  in  the  rebel  army, 
but  their  fare  had  been  meagre  and  insipid,  their  wines 
the  thin  vintage  of  that  hill  country  ;  a  little  attempt  at 
festivity  had  been  made,  but  it  had  failed  altogether ;  the 
spirits  of  the  men,  although  undaunted  and  prepared  to 
dare  the  utmost,  lacked  all  that  fiery  and  enthusiastic  ardor, 
which  kindles  patriot  breasts  with  a  flame  so  pure  and 
pervading,  on  the  eve  of  the  most  desperate  encounters. 

Enemies  of  their  country,  enemies  almost  of  mankind, 
these  desperadoes  were  prepared  to  fight  desperately,  to 
fight  unto  the  death,  because  to  win  was  their  only  salva- 
t:on,  an/J,  if  defeated,  death  their  only  refuge. 

But  for  them  there  was  no  grand  heart-elevating  spur 
to  action,  no  fame  to  be  won,  no  deathless  name  to  be  pur 
chased — their  names  deathless  already,  as  they  knew  too 
well,  through  black  infamy  ! — no  grateful  country's  prai 
ses,  to  be  gained  cheaply  by  a  soldier's  death  ! — -no  !  there 
were  none  of  these  things. 

All  their  excitements  were  temporal,   sensual,  eartljy. 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATAL1NE.  209 

The  hope  to  conquer,  the  lust  to  bask  in  the  sunshine  of 
power,  the  desire  to  revel  at  ease  in  boundless  luxury  ana 
riot. 

Arid  against  these,  the  rewards  dfr  victory,  what  were 
the  penalties  of  defeat — death,  infamy,  the  hatred  and  the 
scorn  of  ages. 

The  wicked  have  no  friends.  Never,  perhaps,  was  this 
fict  exemplified  more  clearly  than  on  that  battle  eve. 
Community  of  guilt,  indeed,  bound  those  vicious  souls  to 
gether — community  of  interests,  of  fears,  of  perils,  held 
them  in  league — yet,  feeling  as  they  did  feel  that  their  sole 
chance  of  safety  lay  in  the  maintenance  of  that  confedera 
tion,  each  looked  with  evil  eyes  upon  his  neighbor,  each 
almost  hated  the  others,  accusing  them  internally  of  hav 
ing  drawn  them  into  their  present  perilous  peril,  of  having 
failed  at  need,  or  of  being  swayed  by  selfish  motives  only. 

So  little  truth  there  is  in  the  principle*  which  Catiline 
had  set  forth  in  his  first  address  to  his  banded  parricides, 
"  that  the  community  of  desires  and  dislikes  constitutes,  in 
one  word,  true  friendship  !" — 

And  now  so  darkly  did  their  destiny  lower  on  those  de 
praved  and  ruined  spirits,  that  even  their  recklessness, 
that  last  light  which  emanates  from  crime  in  despair,  had 
burned  out,  and  the  furies  of  conscience, — that  conscience 
which  they  had  so  often  stifled,  so  often  laughed  to  scorn, 
so  often  drowned  with  riot  and  debauch,  so  often  silenced 
by  fierce  sophistry — now  hunted  them,  harpies  of  the  soul, 
worse  than  the  fabulous  Eumenides  of  parricide  Orestes. 

The  gloomy  meal  was  ended ;  the  parties  separated,  all 
of  them,  as  it  would  seem,  relieved  by  the  termination  of 
those  mock  festivities  which,  while  they  brought  no  gay- 
ity  to  the  heart,  imposed  a  necessity  of  seeming  mirthful 
and  at  ease,  when  they  were  in  truth  disturbed  by  dark 
thoughts  of  the  past,  and  terrible  forebodings  of  the  future. 

As  soon  as  his  guests  had  departed  and  the  traitor  was 
left  alone,  he  arose  from  his  seat,  according  to  his  custom, 
and  began  to  pace  the  room  with  vehement  and  rapid 
strides,  gesticulating  wildly,  and  muttering  sentences,  the 
terrible  oaths  and  blasphemies  of  which  were  alone  audv 
ble. 

Just  at  tlus  time  a  prolonged  flourish  of  trumpets  from 
without,  announced  the  "hanging  of  the  watch.  L 


210          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

nine  o'clock.  "Ha!  the  third  hour!"  already,  he  ex 
claimed,  starting  as  he  heard  the  wild  blast,  "  and  Chaerea 
not  yet  returned  from  Antonius.  Can  it  be  that  the  dog 
freed  man  has  playe^jme  false,  or  can  Antonius  have  seiz 
ed  him  as  a  hostage  ? — I  will  go  forth,"  he  added,  after  a 
short  pause,  "  I  will  gf>  forth,  and  observe  the  night." 

And  throwing  a  large  cloak  over  his  armor,  and  putting 
a  broad-brimmed  felt  hat  upon  his  head,  in  lieu  of  the 
high  crested  helmet,  he  sallied  out  into  the  camp,  carrying 
in  addition  to  his  sword  a  short  massive  javelin  in  his 
right  hand. 

The  night  was  extremely  dark  and  murky.  The  moon 
had  not  yet  risen,  and  but  for  the  camp-fires  of  the  two  ar 
mies,  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  walk  any  distance 
without  the  aid  of  a  torch  or  lantern.  A  faint  lurid  light 
was  dispersed  from  these,  however,  over  the  whole  sky, 
and  thence  was  reflected  weakly  on  the  rugged  and  bro 
ken  ground  which  lay  between  the  entrenched  lines  of 
the  two  hosts. 

For  a  while,  concealed  entirely  by  his  disguise,  Catiline 
wandered  through  the  long  streets  of  tents,  listening  to  the 
conversation  of  the  soldiers  about  the  watch-fires,  their 
strange  superstitious  legends,  and  old  traditionary  songs  ; 
and,  to  say  truth,  the  heart  of  that  desperate  man  was 
somewhat  lightened  by  his  discovery  that  the  spirits  of  the 
men  were  alert  and  eager  for  the  battle,  their  temper  keen 
and  courageous,  their  confidence  in  the  prowess  and  abil 
ity  of  their  chief  unbounded. 

"  He  is  the  best  soldier,  since  the  days  of  Sylla,"  said 
one  gray-headed  veteran,  whose  face  was  scarred  by  the 
Pontic  scymetars  of  Mithridates. 

"  He  is  a  better  soldier  in  the  field,  than  ever  Sylla  was, 
by  Hercules  !"  replied  another. 

"  Aye!  in  the  field  !  Sylla,  I  have  heard  say,  rarely  un 
sheathed  his  sword,  and  never  led  his  men  to  hand  and 
hand  encounter,"  interposed  a  younger  man,  than  the  old 
colonists  to  whom  he  spoke. 

"  It  is  the  head  to  plan,   not  the  hand  to  execute,  that 
\akes  the  great  captain.     Cains,  or  Marcus,  Titus  or  Tul- 
lus,  can  any  one  of  them  strike  home  as  far,  perhaps  far 
ther,  than  your  Syllas  or  your  Catilines." 

"  By  Mars  !  I  much  doubt  it !"  cried  another.     "  I  would 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO    AND    CATALINE.  211 

back  Catiline  "with  sword  and  buckler  against  the  stoutest 
and  the  deftest  gladiator  that  ever  wielded  blade.  He.  i» 
as  active  and  as  strong  as  a  Libyan  tiger." 

"  Aye  !   and  as  merciless."  t*. 

**  May  the  foe  find  him  so  to-morrow!" 

"  To-morrow,  by  the  Gods  !    I  wish  it  were  to-morrow 
It  is  cold  work  this,  whereas,  to-morrow  night,  I  promise 
you,  we  shall  be  ransacking  Antonius'  camp,  with  store  of 
choice  wines,  and  rare  viands." 

"  But  who  shall  live  to  share  them  is  another  question." 

"  One  which  concerns  not  those  who  win." 

"  And  by  the  God  of  Battles  !  we  will  do  that  to-mor 
row,  let  who  may  fall  asleep,  and  who  may  keep  awake  to 
tell  of  it." 

"  A  sound  sleep  to  the  slumberers,  a  merry  rouse  to  the 
quick  boys,    who  shall  keep  waking!"  shouted  anothe.* 
and  the  cups  were  brimmed,  and  quaffed  amid  a  storm  ol 
loud  tumultuous  cheering. 

Under  cover  of  this  tumult,  Catiline  withdrew  from  the 
neighborhood,  into  which  he  had  intruded  with  the  stealthy 
pace  of  the  beast  to  which  the  soldiers  had  compared  him  ; 
and  as  he  retired,  he  muttered  to  himself — "  They  are  in 
the  right  frame  of  mind — of  the  right  stuff  to  win — and  yet 
— and  yet — "  he  paused,  and  shook  his  head  gloomily,  as 
if  he  dared  not  trust  his  own  lips  to  complete  the  sentence 
he  had  thus  begun. 

A  moment  afterward  he  exclaimed — "But  Chaerea!  but 
Cheerea  !  how  long  the  villain  tarries  !  By  heaven  !  I  will 
go  forth  and  meet  him." 

And  suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  he  walked  rapidly 
down  the  Quintana  or  central  way  to  the  Praetorian  gate  , 
there  giving  the  word  to  the  night-watch  in  a  whisper,  and 
showing  his  grim  face  to  the  half-astonished  sentinel  on 
duty,  he  passed  out  of  the  lines,  alone  and  unguarded. 

After  advancing  a  few  paces,  he  was  challenged  again 
by  the  pickets  of  the  velites,  who  were  thrust  out  in  ad 
vance  of  the  gates,  and  again  giving  the  word  was  suffered 
to  pass  on,  and  now  stood  beyond  the  farthest  outpost  of 
his  army. 

Cautiously  and  silently,  but  with  a  swift  step  and  deter 
mined  air,  he'  now  advanced  directly  toward  the  front  of 
the  Roman  entrenchments,  which  lay  at  a  little  more  than 

39* 


212          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

a  mile's  distance  from  his  own  lines,  and  ere  long  reached 
a  knoll  or  hillock  which  would  by  daylight  have  com 
manded  a  complete  view  of  the  whole  area  of  the  consul's 
camp,  not  being  much  out  of  a  sling's  cast  from  the  ram 
parts. 

The  camp  of  the  consul  lay  on  the  slope  of  a  hill,  so  that 
the  rear  was  considerably  higher  than  the  front ;  Catiline's 
eye,  as  he  stood  on  that  little  eminence,  could  therefore 
clearly  discern  all  the  different  streets  and  divisions  of  the 
camp,  by  the  long  lines  of  lamps  and  torches  which  blazed 
along  the  several  avenues,  and  he  gazed  anxiously  and  long, 
at  that  strange  silent  picture. 

With  the  exception  of  a  slight  clash  and  clang  heard  at 
times  on  the  walls,  where  the  skirmishers  were  going  on 
their  rounds,  and  the  neigh  of  some  restless  charger,  there 
was  nothing  that  should  have  indicated  to  the  ear  that 
nearly  twenty  thousand  men  were  sleeping  among  those 
tented  lines  of  light — sleeping  how  many  of  them  their 
last  natural  slumber. 

No  thoughts  of  that  kind,  however,  intruded  on  the 
mind  of  the  desperado. 

Careless  of  human  life,  reckless  of  human  suffering,  he 
gazed  only  with  his  enquiring  glance  of  profound  penetra 
tion,  hoping  to  espy  something,  whereby  he  might  learn 
the  fate — not  of  his  messenger,  that  was  to  him  a  matter 
of  supreme  indifference — but  of  his  message  to  Anto- 
nius. 

Nor  was  he  very  long  in  doubt  on  this  head  ;  for  while 
he  was  yet  gazing,  there  was  a  bustle  clearly  perceptible 
about  the  praetorium,  lights  were  seen  flitting  to  and  fro, 
voices  were  heard  calling  and  answering  to  one  another, 
and  then  the  din  of  hammers  and  sounds  of  busy  prepara 
tion. 

This  might  have  lasted  perchance  half  an  hour,  to  the 
great  amazement  of  the  traitor,  who  could  not  conceive 
the  meaning  of  that  nocturnal  hubbub,  when  the  clang  of 
harness  succeeded  by  the  heavy  regular  tramp  of  men 
marching  followed  the  turmoil,  and,  with  many  torches 
borne  before  them,  the  spears  and  eagle  of  a  cohort  were 
seen  coming  rapidly  toward  the  Praetorian  Gate. 

"  By  Hecate  !"  cried  Catiline — "  what  may  this  mean,  I 
wonder.  They  are  too  few  for  an  assault,  nay  !  even  for 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  213 

a  false  alarm.  They  have  halted  at  the  gate  !  By  the 
Gods  !  they  are  filing  out !  they  march  hitherward  !  and 
lo  !  Manlius  is  aware  of  them.  I  will  risk  something  to 
tarry  here  and  watch  them." 

As  he  spoke,  the  cohort  marched  forward,  straight  on 
the  hillock  where  he  stood  ;  and  so  far  was  it  from  seeking 
to  conceal  its  whereabout,  that  its  trumpets  were  blown 
frequently  and  loudly,  as  if  to  attract  observation. 

Meantime  the  camp  of  Catiline  was  on  the  alert  also, 
the  ramparts  were  lined  with  torches,  by  the  red  glare  of 
which  the  legionaries  might  be  seen  mustering  in  dense 
array  with  shields  in  serried  order,  and  spear  heads  twink 
ling  in  the  torch-light. 

As  the  cohorts  approached  the  hill,  Catiline  fell  back 
toward  his  own  camp  a  little,  and  soon  found  shelter  in 
a  small  thicket  of  holleys  and  wild  myrtle  which  would  ef 
fectually  conceal  him  from  the  enemy,  while  he  could  ob 
serve  their  every  motion  from  its  safe  covert. 

On  the  hillock,  the  cohort  halted — one  manipule  stood  to 
its  arms  in  front,  while  the  rest  formed  a  hollow  square, 
all  facing  outward  around  its  summit.  The  torches  were 
lowered,  so  that  with  all  his  endeavors,  Catiline  could  by 
no  means  discover  what  was  in  process  within  that  guard 
ed  space. 

Again  the  din  of  hammers  rose  on  his  ear,  mixed  now 
with  groans  and  agonizing  supplications,  which  waxed  at 
length  into  a  fearful  howl,  the  utterance  of  one,  past  doubt, 
in  more  than  mortal  agony. 

A  strange  and  terrible  suspicion  broke  upon  Catiline, 
and  the  sweat  started  in  beadlike  drops  from  his  sallow 
brow.  It  was  riot  long  ere  that  suspicion  became  certainty. 

The  clang  of  the  hammers  ceased  ;  the  wild  howls  sank 
into  a  continuous  weak  pitiful  wailing.  The  creak  of  pul- 
lies  and  cordage,  the  shouts  of  men  plying  levers,  and 
hauling  ropes,  succeeded,  and  slowly  sullenly  uprose,  hard 
ly  seen  in  the  black  night  air,  a  huge  black  cross.  It 
reached  its  elevation,  arid  was  made  fast  in  almost  less 
time  than  it  has  taken  to  relate  it,  and  instantly  a  pile  of 
faggots  which  had  been  raised  a  short  distance  in  front  ->f 
it,  and  steeped  in  oil  or  some  other  unctuous  matter,  was 
set  on  fire, 

A  tall  wavering  snowwhite  glare  shot  upward,   ana  ixj- 


214          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

vealed,  writhing  in  agony,  and  wailing  wofully,  the  naked 
form  of  Chaerea,  bleeding  at  every  pore  from  the  effects  of 
the  merciless  Roman  scourging,  nailed  on  the  fatal  cross. 

So  near  was  the  little  thicket  in  which  Catiline  lay,  that 
he  could  mark  every  sinew  of  that  gory  frame  working  in 
agony,  could  read  every  twitch  of  those  convulsed  fea 
tures. 

Again  the  Roman  trumpets  were  blown  shrill  and  pierc 
ing,  and  a  centurion  stepping  forward  a  little  way  in  front 
of  the  advanced  manipule,  shouted  at  the  pitch  of  his  voice, 

"  THUS    PERISH     ALL    THE     MESSENGERS     OF     PARRICIDES 


AND    TRAITORS 


I" 


Excited,  almost  beyond  his  powers  of  endurance,  by 
what  he  beheld  and  heard,  the  fierce  traitor  writhed  in  his 
hiding  place,  not  sixty  paces  distant  from  the  speaker,  ami 
gnashed  his  teeth  in  impotent  malignity.  His  fingers 
griped  the  tough  shaft  of  his  massive  pilum,  as  if  they 
would  have  left  their  prints  in  the  close-grained  ash. 

While  that  ferocious  spirit  was  yet  strong  within  him, 
the  wretched  freedman,  half  frenzied  doubtless  by  his  tor- 
lures,  lifted  his  voice  m  a  wild  cry  on  his  master — 

"Catiline  !  Catiline  !"  he  shrieked  so  thrillingly  that  ev 
ery  man  in  both  camps  heard  every  syllable  distinct  and 
clear.  "  Chaerea  calls  on  Catiline.  Help  !  save  !  Avenge  ! 
Catiline  !  Catiline  !" 

A  loud  hoarse  laugh  burst  from  the  Roman  legionaries, 
and  the  centurion  shouted  in  derision. 

But  at  that  instant  the  desperate  spectator  of  that  horrid 
scene  sprang  to  his  feet  reckless,  and  shouting,  as  he  leap 
ed  into  the  circle  of  bright  -radiance, 

"  Catiline  hears  Cheerea,  and  delivers," — hurled  his 
massive  javelin  with  deadly  aim  at  his  tortured  servant. 

It  was  the  first  blow  Catiline  ever  dealt  in  mercy,  and 
mercifully  did  it  perform  its  errand. 

The  broad  head  was  buried  in  the  naked  breast  of  the 
victim,  and  with  one  sob,  one  shudder,  the  spirit  was  re 
leased  from  the  tortured  clay. 

Had  a  thunderbolt  fallen  among  the  cohort,  the  men 
could  "on  have  been  more  stunned — more  astounded.  Be 
fore  they  had  sufficiently  recovered  from  their  shock  to  cast 
a  missile  at  him,  much  less  to  start  forth  in  pursuit,  he  was 
ha'f  way  toward  his  own  camp  in  safety  ;  and  ere  long  a 


DAYS   OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND   CATALINE.  215 

]  rolonged  burst,  again  and  again  reiterated,  of  joyous  ac- 
( lamations,  told  to  the  consular  camp  that  the  traitors  knevr 
and  appreciated  the  strange  and  dauntless  daring  of  tbM 
almost  ubiquitous  lea.jjl'. 

An  hour  afterward  that  leader  was  alone,  in  his  tent, 
stretched  on  his  couch,  sleeping.  But  oh  !  that  sleep — not 
gentle  slumber,  not  nature's  soft  nurse — but  nature's  hor 
rible  convulsion  !  The  eyes  wide  open,  glaring,  dilated  in 
their  sockets  as  of  a  strangled  man — the  brow  beaded 
with  black  sweat  drops — the  teeth  grinded  together — the 
white  lips  muttering  words  too  horrible  to  be  recorded — 
the  talon-like  fingers  clutching  at  vacancy. 

It  was  too  honible  to  last.  With  a  wild  cry,  "  Lucia  ! 
Ha  !  Lucia  !  -Fury  !  Avenger  !  Fiend  !"  he  started  to  his 
feet,  and  glared  around  him  with  a  bewildered  eye,  as  if 
expecting  to  behold  some  ghastly  supernatural  visitant. 

At  length,  he  said,  with  a  shudder — which  he  could  net' 
repress,  "  It  was  a  d/eam  !  A  dream — but  ye  Gods  !  what 
a  dream !  I  will  sleep  no  more — 'till  to-morrow.  To 
morrow,"  he  repeated  in  a  doubtful  and  enquiring  tone, 
"to-morrow.  If  I  should  fall  to-morrow,  and  such  dreams 
come  in  that  sleep  which  hath  no  waking,  those  dreams 
should  be  reality — that  reality  should  be — HELL  !  I  know 
not — I  begin  to  doubt  some  things,  which  of  yore  I  held 
certain !  What  if  there  should  be  Gods !  avenging,  ever 
lasting  torturers  !  If  there  should  be  a  HELL  !  Ha  !  ha!" 
he  laughed  wildly  and  almost  frantically.  "  Ha !  ha  !  wua. 
matters  it  ]  Methinks  this  is  a  hell  already  !"  and  with 
the  words  he  struck  his  hand  heavily  on  his  broad  breast, 
and  relapsed  into  gloomy  and  sullen  meditation. 

That  night  he  slept  no  more,  but  strode  backward  and 
forward  hour  after  hour,  gnawing  his  nether  lip  till  the 
ilood  streamed  from  the  wounds  inflicted  by  his  uncon 
scious  teeth. 

What  awful  and  mysterious  retribution  might  await  him 
in  the  land  of  spirits,  it  is  riot  for  mortals  to  premise ;  but 
in  this  at  least  did  he  speak  truth  that  night — conscience 
and  crime  may  kindle  in  the  human  heart  a  Hell,  which 
nothing  can  extinguish,  so  long  as  the  soul  live  identical 
self-knowing,  self- tormenting. 


216          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 


CHAPTER     XX. 


THE    FIELD    OF    PISTORIA. 

M;ikc  all  our  trumpets  speak;  pive  tliem  all  breath, 
Those  clamorous  harbingers  of  blood  and  death. 

MACBETH. 

IHE  first  faint  streaks  of  day  were  scarcely  visible  in 
the  east,  when  Catiline,  glad  to  escape  the  horrors  which 
he  had  endured  through  the  dark  solitude  of  the  night 
watches,  issued  from  his  tent,  armed  at  all  points,  and 
every  inch  a  captain. 

All  irresolution,  all  doubt,  all  nervousness  had  passed 
away.  Energy  and  the  strong  excitement  of  the  moment 
had  overpowered  conscience  ;  and  looking  on  his  high, 
haughty  port,  his  cold  hard  eye,  his  resolute  impassive 
face,  one  would  have  said  that  man,  at  least,  never  trem 
bled  at  realities,  far  less  at  shadows. 

But  who  shall  say  in  truth,  which  are  the  shadows  of  this 
world,  which  the  realities  ]  Many  a  one,  it  may  be,  will 
find  to  his  sorrow,  when  the  great  day  shall  come,  that  the 
hard,  selfish,  narrow  fact,  the  reality  after  which  his  whole 
life  was  a  chase,  a  struggle,  is  but  the  shadow  of  a  shade  ; 
the  unsubstantial  good,  the  scholar's  or  the  poet's  dream, 
which  he  scorned  as  an  empty  nothing,  is  an  immortal 
truth,  an  everlasting  and  immutable  reality. 

Catiline  shook  at  shadows,  whom  not  the  '  substance  of 
ten  thousand  soldiers  armed  in  proof/  could  move,  unless 
it  were  to  emulation  and  defiance. 

Which  were  in  truth  more  real,  more  substantial  causes 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  217 

of  dismay,  those  shadows  which  appalled  him,  or  those 
realities  which  he  depr»i»e<1. 

Ere  that  sun  set,  upon  whose  rising  he  gazed  with  <m 
eye  so  calm  and  steadfast,  that  question,  to  him  at  least, 
was  solved  for  ever — to  us  it  is,  perhaps,  still  a  question. 

But,  at  that  moment,  he  thought  nothing  of  the  past,  no 
thing  of  the  future.  The  present  claimed  his  whole  undi 
vided  mind,  and  to  the  present  he  surrendered  it,  abstract 
ed  from  all  speculations,  clear  and  unclouded,  and  per 
vading  as  an  eagle's  vision. 

All  his  arrangements  for  the  day  had  been  made  on  the 
previous  night  so  perfectly,  that  the  troops  were  already 
filing  out  from  the  Praetorian  gate  in  orderly  array,  arid 
taking  their  ground  on  the  little  plain  at  the  mouth  of  the 
gorge,  in  the  order  of  battle  which  had  been  determined 
by  the  chiefs  beforehand. 

The  space  which  he  had  selected  whereon  to  receive 
the  attack  of  Antonius'  army,  was  indeed  admirably  cho 
sen.  It  front  it  was  so  narrow,  that  eight  cohorts,  drawn 
up  in  a  line  ten  deep,  according  to  the  Roman  usage,  filled 
it  completely;  behind  these,  the  twelve  remaining  cohorts, 
which  completed  the  force  of  his  two  legions,  were  arrayed 
in  reserve  in  denser  and  more  solid  order,  the  interval 
between  the  mountains  on  the  left,  and  the  craggy  hill  on 
the  right,  which  protected  his  flanks,  being  much  narrower 
as  it  ascended  toward  the  gorge  in  which  the  rebel  camp 
was  pitched. 

In  front  of  the  army,  there  was  a  small  plain,  perfectly 
level,  lying  in  an  amphitheatre,  as  it  were,  of  rocks  and 
mountains,  with  neither  thicket,  brake,  nor  hillock  to  mar 
its  smooth  expanse  or  hinder  the  shock  of  armies,  and  ex 
tending  perhaps  half  a  mile  toward  the  consular  army. 
Below  this,  the  ground  fell  off  in  a  long  abrupt  and  rugged 
declivity,  somewhat  exceeding  a  second  half  mile  in  length, 
with  many  thickets  and  clumps  of  trees  on  its  slope,  and 
the  hillock  at  its  foot,  whereon  still  frowned  Chaerea's  cross 
with  the  gory  and  hideous  carcase,  already  blackened  by 
the  frosty  night  wind,  hanging  from  its  rough  timbers,  an 
awful  omen  to  that  army  of  desperate  traitors. 

Beyond  that  hillock,  the  ground  swelled  again  into  a 
lofty  ridge,  facing  the  mouth  of  the  gorge  in  which  Cati- 


218  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR  ]    OR,    THE 

line  had  arrayed  his  army,  with  all  advantages  of  position, 
sun  and  wind  in  his  favor. 

The  sun  rose  splendid  and  unclouded,  and  as  his  long 
rays  streamed  through  the  hollows  in  the  mountain  top, 
nothing  can  be  conceived  more  wildly  romantic  than  tho 
mountain  scene,  more  gorgeous  and  exciting  than  the  li 
ving  picture,  which  they  illuminated. 

The  hoary  pinnacles  of  the  huge  mountains  with  their 
erowns  of  thunder-splintered  rocks,  the  eyries  of  innumer 
able  birds  of  prey,  gleaming  all  golden  in  the  splendors  of 
the  dawn — their  long  abrupt  declivities,  broken  with  crags, 
feathered  with  gray  and  leafless  forests,  and  dotted  hero 
and  there  with  masses  of  rich  evergreens,  all  bathed  in 
soft  and  misty  light — and  at  the  base  of  them  the  mouth 
of  the  deep  gorge,  a  gulf  of  massive  purple  shadow, 
through  which  could  be  descried  indistinctly  the  lines  of 
the  deserted  palisades  and  ramparts,  whence  had  marched 
out  that  mass  of  living  valor,  which  now  was  arrayed  in 
splendid  order,  just  where  the  broad  rays,  sweeping  down 
the  hills,  dwelt  in  their  morning  glory. 

Motionless  they  stood  in  their  solid  formation,  as  living 
statues,  one  mass,  as  it  appeared,  of  gold  and  scarlet ;  for 
all  their  casques  and  shields  and  corslets  were  of  bright  bur 
nished  bronze,  and  all  the  cassocks  of  the  men,  and  cloaks 
of  the  officers  of  the  vivid  hue,  named  from  the  flower  of 
the  pomegranate  ;  so  that,  to  borrow  a  splendid  image  of 
Xenophon  describing  the  array  of  the  ten  thousand,  tho 
whole  army  lightened  with  brass,  and  bloomed  with  crim 
son. 

And  now,  from  the  camp  in  the  rear  a  splendid  train 
came  sweeping  at  full  speed,  with  waving  crests  of  crim 
son  horse 'hair  dancing  above  their  gleaming  helmets,  and 
a  broad  banner  fluttering  in  the  air,  under  the  well-known 
silver  eagle,  the  tutelar  bird  of  Marius,  the  God  of  the 
arch-traitor's  sacrilegious  worship. 

Armed  in  bright  steel,  these  were  the  body  guard  of 
Catiline,  three  hundred  chosen  veterans,  the  clients  of  his 
own  and  the  Cornelian  houses,  men  steeped  to  the  lips  in 
infamy  and  crime,  soldiers  of  fifty  victories,  Sylla's  atro 
cious  colonists. 

Mounted  on  splendid  Thracian  chargers,  with  Catiline 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  219 

at  their  head,  enthroned  like  a  conquering  king  on  his  su 
perb  black  Erebus,  they  came  sweeping  at  full  gallop 
through  the  intervals  of  the  foot,  and,  as  they  reached  the 
front  of  the  array,  wheeled  up  at  once  into  a  long  single 
line,  facing  their  infantry,  and  at  a  single  wafture  of  their 
leader's  hand,  halted  all  like  a  single  man. 

Then  riding  forward  at  a  foot's  pace  into  the  interval 
between  the  horse  and  foot,  Catiline  passed  along  the 
whole  line  from  end  to  end,  surveying  every  man,  and 
taking  in  with  his  rapid  arid  instinctive  glance,  every  min 
ute  detail  in  silence. 

At  the  right  wing,  which  Manlius  commanded,  he  paused 
a  moment  or  two,  and  spoke  eagerly  but  shortly  to  his 
subordinate  ;  but  when  he  reached  the  extreme  left  he 
merely  nodded  his  approbation  to  the  Florentine,  crying 
aloud  in  his  deep  tones  the  one  word,  "  Remember  !" 

Then  gallopping  back  at  the  top  of  his  horse's  speed  to 
the  eagle  which  stood  in  front  of  the  centre,  he  checked 
black  Erebus  so  suddenly  that  he  reared  bolt-upright  and 
stood  for  a  second's  space  pawing  the  vacant  air,  uncer 
tain  if  he  could  recover  that  rude  impulse.  But  the  rare 
horsemanship  of  Catiline  prevailed,  and  horse  and  man 
stood  statue-like  and  immoveable. 

Then,  pitching  his  voice  so. high  arid  clear  that  every 
man  of  that  dense  host  could  hear  and  follow  him,  he 
burst  abruptly  into  the  spirited  and  stirring  speech  which 
has  been  preserved  complete  by  the  most  elegant*  of  Ro 
man  writers. 

"  Soldiers,  I  hold  it  an  established  fact,  that  words  can 
not  give  valor — that  a  weak  army  cannot  be  made  strong, 
nor  a  coward  army  brave,  by  any  speech  of  their  com 
mander.  How  much  audacity  is  given  to  each  man's  spi 
rit,  by  nature,  or  by  habit,  so  much  will  be  displayed  in 
battle.  Whom  neither  glory  nor  peril  can  excite,  you 
shall  exhort  in  vain.  Terror  deafens  the  ears  of  his  intel 
lect.  I  have  convoked  you,  therefore,  not  to  exhort,  but 
to  admonish  you  in  brief,  and  to  inform  you  of  the  causes 
of  my  counsel.  Soldiers,  you  all  well  know  how  terrible 
a  disaster  the  cowardice  and  sloth  of  Lentulus  brought  on 
himself  and  us  ;  and  how,  expecting  reinforcements  from 

*  Sallust. 
4) 


220  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

the  city,  I  was  hindered  from  marching  into  Gaul,  Now 
I  would  have  you  understand,  all  equally  with  me,  in  what 
condition  we  are  placed.  The  armies  of  our  enemy,  two 
in  number,  one  from  the  city,  the  other  from  the  side  of 
Gaul,  are  pressing  hard  upon  us.  In  this  place,  were  it 
our  interest  to  do  so,  we  can  hold  out  no  longer,  the  scar 
city  of  corn  and  forage  forbid  that.  Whithersoever  we 
desire  to  go,  our  path  must  be  opened  by  the  sword. 
Wherefore  I  warn  you  that  you  be  of  a  bold  arid  ready 
spirit ;  and,  when  the  battle  have  commenced,  that  ye  re 
member  this,  that  in  your  own  right  hand  ye  carry  wealth, 
honor,  glory,  moreover  liberty  and  your  country.  Victo 
rious,  all  things  are  safe  to  us,  supplies  in  abundance  shall 
be  ours,  the  colonies  and  free  boroughs  will  open  their 
gates  to  us.  Failing,  through  cowardice,  these  self-same 
things  will  become  hostile  to  us.  Not  any  place  nor  any 
friend  shall  protect  him,  whom  his  own  arms  have  not  pro 
tected.  However,  soldiers,  the  same  necessity  doth  pot 
actuate  us  and  our  enemies.  We  fight  for  our  country, 
our  liberty,  our  life!  To  them  it  is  supererogatory  to  do 
battle  for  the  power  of  a  few  nobles.  Wherefore,  fall  on 
with  the  greater  boldness,  mindful  of  your  own  valor.  We 
might  all  of  us,  have  passed  our  lives  in  utter  infamy  as 
exiles  ;  a  few  of  you,  stripped  of  your  property,  might  still 
have  dwelt  in  Rome,  coveting  that  of  your  neighbors.  Be 
cause  these  things  appeared  too  base  and  foul  for  men's 
endurance,  you  resolved  upon  this  career.  If  you  would 
quit  it,  you  must  perforce  be  bold.  No  one,  except  victori 
ous,  hath  ever  exchanged  war  for  peace.  Since  to  expect 
safety  from  flight,  when  you  have  turned  away  from  the 
foe,  that  armor  which  defends  the  body,  is  indeed  mad 
ness.  Always  in  battle  to  who  most  fears,  there  is  most 
peril.  Valor  stands  as  a  wall  to  shield  its  possessor.  Sol 
diers,  when  I  consider  you,  and  recall  to  mind  your  deeds, 
great  hopes  of  victory  possess  me.  Your  spirit,  age,  and 
valor,  give  me  confidence  ;  moreover  that  necessity  of 
conquest,  which  renders  even  cowards  brave.  As  for  the 
numbers  of  the  enemy,  the  defiles  will  not  permit  them  to 
surround  you.  And  yet,  should  Fortune  prove  jealous 
of  your  valor,  beware  that  ye  lose  not  your  lives  unaven 
ged  ;  beware  that,  being  captured,  ye  be  not  rather  butch- 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  221 

ered  like  sheep,  than  slain  fighting  like  men,  and  leaving 
to  your  foes  a  victory  of  blood  and  lamentation." 

He  ceased,  and  what  a  shout  went  up,  seeming  to  shake 
the  earth-fast  hill,  scaring  the  eagles  from  their  high  nests, 
and  rolling  in  long  echoes,  like  reverberated  thunder 
among  the  resounding  hills.  Twice,  thrice,  that  soul 
fraught  acclamation  pealed  -up  to  heaven,  sure  token  of 
resolution  unto  death,  in  the  hardened  hearts  of  that  des 
perate  banditti. 

Catiline  drank  delighted  inspiration  from  the  sound,  and 
cried  in  triumphant  tones  : 

"  Enough  !  your  shout  is  prophetic  !  Soldiers,  already 
we  have  conquered !" 

Then  leaping  from  his  charger  to  the  ground,  he  turned 
to  his  body-guard,  exclaiming, 

"  To  fight,  my  friends,  we  have  no  need  of  horses ;  to 
fly  we  desire  them  not !  On  foot  we  must  conquer,  or  on 
foot  die !  In  all  events,  our  peril  as  our  hope  must  be  equal. 
Dismount  then,  all  of  ye,  and  leading  your  chargers  to  the 
rear  slay  them  ;  so  shall  we  all  run  equal  in  this  race  of 
death  or  glory  !" 

And,  with  the  word,  leading  his  superb  horse  through 
the  intervals  between  the  cohorts  of  the  foot,  he  drew  his 
heavy  sword,  and  smote  him  one  tremendous  blow  which 
clove  through  spine  and  muscle,  through  artery  and  vein 
and  gullet,  severing  the  beauteous  head  from  the  graceful 
and  swanlike  neck,  and  hurling  the  noble  animal  to  the 
earth  a  motionless  and  quivering  mass. 

It  was  most  characteristic  of  the  ruthless  and  brutal  tem 
per  of  that  parricidal  monster,  that  he  cut  down  the  noble 
animal  which  had  so  long  and  so  gallantly  borne  him, 
which  had  saved  his  life  more  than  once  by  its  speed  and 
courage,  which  followed  him,  fed  from  his  hand,  obeyed 
his  voice,  like  a  dog,  almost  like  a  child,  without  the  slight 
est  show  of  pity  or  compunction. 

Many  bad,  cruel,  savage-hearted  men,  ruthless  to  their 
own  fellows,  have  proved  themselves  not  devoid  altogether 
of  humanity  by  their  love  to  some  faithful  animal,  but  it 
would  seem  that  this  most  atrocious  of  mankind  lacked 
even  the  "one  touch  of  nature  which  makes  the  whole  world 
kin." 

He  killed  his  favorite  horse,  the  only  friend,  perhaps, 


222  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

that  he  possessed  on  earth,  not  only  unreluctant,  but  with 
a  sort  of  savage  glee,  and  a  sneering  jest — 

"  If  things  go  ill  with  us  to  day,  I  shall  be  fitly  horsed 
on  Erebus,  by  Hades  !" 

Then,  hurrying  to  the  van,  he  took  post  with  his  three 
hundred,  and  all  the  picked  centurions  and  veterans  of  the 
reserve,  mustered  beneath  the  famous  Cimbric  Eagle,  in 
the  centre  of  the  first  rank,  prepared  to  play  out  to  the 
last  his  desperate  and  deadly  game,  the  ablest  chief,  and 
the  most  daring  soldier,  that  ever  buckled  blade  for  parri 
cide  and  treason. 


DAYS   Of   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  223 


CHAPTER    XXI. 

THE    BATTLE. 

At  least  we'll  die  with  harness  on  our  back. 

MACBETH. 

IT  was  indeed  time  that  the  last  arrangements  of  the 
traitor  were  completed  ;  for,  long  since,  from  the  gates  of 
the  Consular  camp  the  great  army  of  the  enemy  had  been 
filing  out,  and  falling  into  order,  not  a  mile  distant. 

One  third,  at  least,  superior  to  the  rebel  host  in  numbers, 
the  loyal  soldiers  were  as  high  in  spirit,  as  firm  in  resolu 
tion  ;  were  better  armed,  better  officered,  and,  above  all, 
strong  in  a  better  cause. 

Nor  if  those  had  the  incentive  of  despair  to  spur  them  to 
great  deeds,  did  these  lack  a  yet  stronger  stimulus  to  ac 
tion.  There  were  bright  eyes,  and  fair  forms  in  their 
camp,  dependent  on  their  victory  for  life,  and,  yet  dearer, 
honor.  So  great  was  the  terror  spread  through  those  re 
gions  by  the  name  of  Catiline,  and  by  the  outrages  com 
mitted  already  by  his  barbarous  banditti,  that  all  the  female 
nobility  of  the  provinces,  wherein  the  war  was  waging, 
had  fled  to  the  Roman  camp,  as  to  their  only  place  of 
safety. 

For  all  that  district  was  ripe  for  insurrection ;  the  bo 
rough  towns  awaited  only  the  first  sunshine  of  success,  to 
join  the  rebellion ;  the  rural  slaves  were,  to  a  man,  false 
at  heart ;  and  it  was  evident  to  all  that  the  slightest  check 
of  the  Consular  forces  would  be  the  signal  for  tumult,  mas 
sacre,  and  conflagration  in  the  provincial  towns,  for  all  the 
horrois  of  a  servile  rising  in  the  champaign. 


224         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR  J  OR,  THE 

Flight  to  Rome  was  impossible,  since  all  the  villainy 
and  desperate  crime  of  the  land  was  afloat,  and  every 
where,  beyond  the  outposts  of  Antonius'  head  quarters,  the 
roads  were  infested  with  banditti,  runaway  slaves,  and  rus 
tic  robbers. 

To  the  camp,  therefore,  had  all  the  patricians  of  the 
district  flocked,  the  men  as  volunteers,  with  such  of  their 
clients  as  they  could  trust,  and  such  of  their  wealth  as  was 
portable  ;  the  women  as  suppliants,  tearful  and  terrified, 
for  Rome's  powerful  protection. 

Meanwhile,  for  leagues  around,  by  day  the  open  country 
was  seen  blackened  by  numberless  columns  of  smoke,  by 
night  flashing  with  numberless  pyres  of  flame,  the  blaze  of 
country  seats  and  villas ;  and  terror  was  on  all  sides,  mur 
der  and  rape,  havoc  and  desolation. 

The  minds  of  the  Roman  soldiery  were  inflamed,  there 
fore,  to  the  utmost ;  the  sight  of  the  ravaged  country,  the 
charms,  the  tears,  the  terrors  of  the  suppliant  ladies,  had 
kindled  all  that  was  patriotic,  all  that  was  generous,  all  that 
was  manly  in  their  nature  ;  and  it  was  with  deep-recorded 
vows  of  vengeance  that  they  had  buckled  on  their  armor, 
and  grinded  their  thirsty  swords  for  the  conflict. 

But  throughout  all  that  ardent  host  there  was  not  one 
so  determined,  so  calm  in  his  resolved  ire,  so  deadly  bent 
on  vengeance,  as  Paullus  Arvina. 

Julia  was  in  the  camp  ;  for  no  means  had  occurred  of 
sending  her  to  Rome  in  safety,  and  her  high  counsels,  her 
noble  feminine  courage,  would  have  given  birth  alone  to 
contagious  valor  in  her  lover's  spirit,  had  he  been  weak  and 
faltering  as  of  old  between  his  principles  and  his  passions. 

But  it  was  not  so.  The  "stern  trials  to  which  his  con 
stancy  had  been  subjected,  the  fearful  strife  of  the  hottest 
passions  which  had  raged  so  long  in  his  bosom,  had  har 
dened  him  like  steel  thrice  tempered  in  the  furnace,  and 
he  was  now  no  longer  the  impulsive,  enthusiastic,  change 
ful  stripling,  in  whom  to-day's  imagination  swept  away 
yesterday's  resolve,  but  a  cool,  resolute,  thoughtful  man. 

It  is  events,  not  years,  which  make  men  old  or  young. 
It  is  adversity  and  trial,  not  ease  and  prosperity,  which 
make  men,  from  dwarfs,  giants. 

And  events  had  so  crowded  on  the  boy  in  the  last  few 
months,  that  those  months  had  matured  his  wisdom  more 


DAYS    OF    CICERO,    CATO    AND    CAT  ALINE.  £2-3 

than  all  the  years  of  his  previous  life.  Adversity  and  trial 
had  so  swelled  his  mental  stature,  that  aged  men  might 
have  been  proud  to  cope  with  him  in  counsel,  strong  men 
to  rival  him  in  execution. 

The  sun  was  already  high  in  heaven,  when  the  cavalry 
of  the  seventh  legion,  which  had  been  selected  to  act  as  the 
general's  escort,  in  addition  to  the  Praetorian  cohort  of  in 
fantry,  swept  forth  from  the  gates,  following  Petreius,  who, 
although  holding  the  second  rank  only  in  the  army,  was 
actually  in  command  ;  Antonius,  on  the  pretext  of  a  fit  of 
the  gout,  having  declined  to  lead  that  day. 

The  men  were  already  marshalled  at  the  base  of  the  as* 
cent,  leading  to  the  narrow  plain  on  which,  as  in  the  am 
phitheatre,  the  fight  was  to  be  fought  out  hand  to  hand, 
with  little  room  for  generalship,  or  intricate  manoeuvring, 
but  every  opportunity  for  the  display  of  mortal  strength 
and  desperate  gallantry. 

Here  they  had  halted,  on  the  verge  of  the  broken 
ground,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  their  general  in  chief  to  re 
form  their  array,  and  complete  their  preparations,  before 
advancing  to  the  attack. 

The  lines  of  the  enemy  were  concealed  from  them  by 
the  abrupt  acclivity,  and  the  level  space  on  the  top  of  the 
plateau,  which  intervened  between  the  hosts  ;  and  it  seem 
ed  probable  that  an  officer  of  Catiline's  intuitive  eye  and 
rap  id -resource,  would  not  fail  to  profit  by  the  difficulties  of 
the  ground,  in  order  to  assail  the  consular  troops  while 
struggling  among  the  rocks  and  thickets  which  encumber 
ed  the  ascent.  It  behoved,  therefore,  to  hold  the  men  well 
in  hand,  to  fortify  the  heads  of  the  advancing  columns  with 
the  best  soldiers,  and  to  be  ready  with  reinforcements  at 
all  points ;  and  to  this  end  Petreius  had  ordered  a  brief 
halt,  before  attacking. 

So  eager  were  the  spirits  of  the  men,  however,  and  so 
hot  for'  the  encounter,  that  they  were  murmuring  already 
almost  angrily,  and  calling  on  their  centurions  and  tribunes 
to  lead  them  at  once  to  the  shock. 

The  fierce  acclamations  of  the  rebels,  consequent  on  the 
address  of  Catiline,  had  kindled  not  daunted  the  brave  in 
dignation  which  possessed  them  ;  and  stung,  as  it  were,  by 
some  personal  insult,  each  soldier  of  the  array  burned  to 
be  at  it. 


226         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

So  stood  the  *  case,  when,  escorted  by  the  magnificent 
array  of  the  legionary  horse,  Petreius  gallopped  through 
the  ranks.  A  military  man,  by  habit  as  by  nature,  who 
had  served  for  more  than  thirty  years  as  tribune,  prefect 
of  allies,  commander  of  a  legion,  and  lastly  praetor,  all  with 
exceeding  great  distinction,  he  knew  nearly  all  the  men  in 
his  ranks  by  sight,  was  acquainted  with  their  services  and 
honors,  had  led  them  oftentimes  to  glory,  and  was  their 
especial  favorite. 

He  made  no  set  speech,  therefore,  to  his  legions,  but  as 
he  gallopped  through  the  lines  called  to  this  man  or  that 
by  name,  bidding  him  recollect  this  skirmish,  or  think 
upon  that  storm,  fight  as  he  did  in  this  pitched  battle,  or 
win  a  civic  crown  as  in  that  sally,  and  finally  shouted  to 
them  all  in  a  high  voice,  entreating  them  to  remember  that 
they  were  Roman  soldiers,  fighting  against  a  rabble  of 
unarmed  banditti,  for  their  country,  their  wives,  their  chil 
dren,  their  hearths  and  their  altars. 

One  full-mouthed  shout  replied  to  his  brief  address. 

"  Lead  on  !   Petreius,  we  will  conquer !" 

He  waved  his  hand  toward  the  trumpeters,  and  nodded 
his  high  crested  helmet ;  and  instant  there  pealed  forth  that 
thrilling  brazen  clangor,  "  that  bids  the  Romans  close." 

Nor  less  sonorously  did  the  war  music  of  the  rebels 
make  reply,  ringing  among  the  hills  their  bold  defiance. 

Then  onward  rolled  that  bright  array,  with  a  long  steady 
sweep,  like  that  of  an  unbroken  line  of  billows  rushing  in 
grand  and  majestical  upon  some  sandy  cape. 

In  vain  did  the  sinuosities  of  the  broken  ground,  in  vain 
did  crag  and  thicket,  ravine  and  torrents'  bed  impede  their 
passage ;  closing  their  files  or  serrying  them,  as  the  nature 
of  the  ascent  required,  now  wheeling  into  solid  column, 
deploying  now  into  extended  line,  still  they  rolled  onward, 
unchecked,  irresistible — 

A  long  array  of  helmets  bright, 
A  long  array  of  spears. 

The  glorious  eagles  glittered  above  them  in  the  un 
clouded  sunshine,  the  proud  initials,  which  had  gleamed 
from  their  crimson  banners  over  one  half  the  world,  shone 
out  conspicuous,  SPQR,  as  the  broad  folds  streamed  to 
their  length  upon  the  frosty  air. 

A  solitary  trumpet  spoke  at  times,  to  order  their  slow 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  227 

terrible  advance ;  there  was  no  hum  of  voices,  no  shout, 
no  confusion ;  only  the  solemn  and  continuous  tramp  of 
their  majestic  march,  shaking  the  earth  like  an  incessant 
roll  of  thunder — only  the  clang  of  their  brazen  harness,  as 
buckler  clashed  with  buckler. 

All  the  stern  discipline,  all  the  composed  and  orderly 
manoeuvres,  all  the  cold  steadiness  of  modern  war  was 
there,  combined  with  all  the  gorgeousness  and  glitter  of 
the  chivalric  ages. 

Contrary  to  all  expectation,  no  opposition  met  them  as 
they  scaled  that  abrupt  hill  side.  Fearful  of  exposing  his 
ilanks,  Catiline  wisely  held  his  men  back,  collecting  all 
their  energies  for  the  dread  onset. 

In  superb  order,  regular  and  even,  Petreius'  infantry 
advanced  upon  the  plateau,  their  solid  front  filling  the 
whole  space  with  a  mass  of  brazen  bucklers,  ten  deep,  and 
thrice  ten  hundred  wide,  without  an  interval,  or  break,  or 
bend  in  that  vast  line. 

Behind  these  came  the  cavalry,  about  a  thousand  strong, 
and  the  Praetorian  cohort,  with  the  general  in  person,  form 
ing  a  powerful  reserve,  whereby  he  proposed  to  decide 
the  day,  so  soon  as  the  traitors  should  be  shaken  by  his 
first  onset. 

Once  more  the  line  was  halted ;  once  more  Petreius  gal- 
lopped  to  the  van ;  and  passed  from  left  to  right  across  the 
front,  reconnoitering  the  dispositions  of  the  enemy.  Then 
taking  post,  at  the  right,  he  unsheathed  his  broadsword, 
and  waved  it  slowly  in  the  air,  pointing  to  the  impassive 
ranks  of  Catiline. 

Then  the  shrill  trumpets  flourished  once  again,  and  the 
dense  mass  bore  onward,  steady  and  slow,  the  enemy  still 
motionless  and  silent,  until  scarce  sixty  yards  intervened 
between  the  steadfast  ranks,  and  every  man  might  distin 
guish  the  features  and  expression  of  his  personal  antag 
onist. 

There  was  a  pause.  No"  word  was  given.  No  halt  or 
dered.  But  intuitively,  as  if  by  instinct,  every  man  stopped, 
and  drew  a  deep  breath,  unconscious  that  he  did  so,  col 
lecting  himself  for  the  dread  struggle. 

The  point  was  reached,  from  which  it  was  customary  to 
hurl  the  tremendous  volley  of  ponderous  steel-headed  pila, 
which  invariably  preceded  the  sword  charge  of  the  legions, 


228  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

and  for  the  most  part  threw  the  first  rank  of  the  enemy 
into  confusion,  and  left  them  an  easy  conquest  to  the  short 
stabbing  sword,  and  sturdy  buckler. 

But  now  not  a  javelin  was  raised  on  either  side — the 
long  stern  swell  of  the  trumpets,  ordering  the  charge,  was 
drowned  by  a  deep  solemn  shout,  which  pealed  wilder  and 
higher  yet  into  a  terrible  soul-stirring  cheer ;  and  casting 
down  their  heavy  missiles,  both  fronts  rushed  forward  sim 
ultaneously,  with  their  stout  shields  advanced,  and  .their 
short  broadswords  levelled  to  the  charge. 

From  flank  to  flank,  they  met  simultaneous,  with  a  roar 
louder  than  that  of  the  most  deafening  thunder,  a  shock  that 
made  the  earth  tremble,  the  banners  flap  upon  their  staves, 
the  streams  stand  still,  as  if  an  earthquake  had  reeled  under 
them. 

Then  rose  the  clang  of  blades  on  helm  arid  buckler, 
clear,  keen,  incessant;  and  charging  shouts  and  dying  cries, 
and  patriotic  acclamations,  and  mad  blasphemies  ;  and  ever 
and  anon  the  piercing  clangor  of  the  screaming  brass,  lend 
ing  fresh  frenzy  to  the  frantic  tumult. 

From  right  to  left,  the  plain  was  one  vast  arena  full  of 
single  combats — the  whole  first  ranks  on  both  sides  had 
gone  down  at  the  first  shock  ;  the  second  and  the  third  had 
come  successively  to  hand  to  hand  encounter ;  and  still,  as 
each  man  fell,  stabbed  to  death  by  the  pitiless  sword,  an 
other  leaped  into  his  place  ;  and  still  the  lines,  though  bent 
on  each  side  and  waving  like  a  bow,  were  steadfast  and 
unbroken ;  and  still  the  clang  of  brazen  bucklers  and  steel 
blades  rang  to  the  skies,  rendering  all  commands,  all  words, 
inaudible. 

Officers  fought  like  privates ;  skirmishers,  hand  to  hand, 
like  legionaries.  Blood  flowed  like  water;  and  so  fierce 
was  the  hatred  of  the  combatants,  so  deadly  the  nature  of 
the  tremendous  stabbing  broadswords  of  the  Romans,  that 
few  wounds  were  inflicted,  and  few  men  went  down  'till 
they  were  slain  outright. 

The  dust  stood  in  a  solid  mass  over  the  reeling  lines ; 
nor  could  the  wind,  though  it  blew  freshly,  disperse  the 
dense  wreaths,  so  constantly  did  they 'surge  upward  from 
the  trampling  feet  of  those  inveterate  gladiators.  At  times, 
the  waving  of  a  banner  would  be  seen,  at  times  a  gleamy 
brazen  radiance,  as  some  rank  wheeled  forward,  or  was 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  229 

forced  back  in  some  desperate  charge;  but,  for  the  most 
part,  all  was  dim  and  dark,  and  the  battle  still  hung  bal 
anced. 

Wherever  the  fight  was  the  fiercest,  there  rang  the 
warshout  "Catiline!  Catiline!"  to  the  darkened  skies; 
and  there  ever  would  the  Roman  array  waver,  so  furiously 
did  he  set  on  with  his  best  soldiers,  still  bringing  up  re 
serves  to  the  weakest  points  of  his  army,  still  stabbing 
down  the  fiercest  of  the  consular  host,  fearless,  unwearied, 
and  unwounded. 

But  his  reserves  were  now  all  engaged,  and  not  one 
point  of  the  Roman  line  was  broken ;  Manlius  had  fallen 
in  the  front  rank,  playing  a  captain's  and  a  soldier's  part. 
The  Florentine  had  fallen  in  the  front  rank,  battling  with 
gallantry  worthy  a  better  cause.  All  the  most  valiant  of 
ficers,  all  the  best  veterans  had  fallen,  in  the  first  rank,  all 
with  their  faces  to  the  foe,  all  with  their  wounds  in  front, 
all  lying  on  the  spot  which  they  had  held  living,  grim-vis- 
aged,  and  still  terrible  in  death. 

"Paullus  Arvina  !"  exclaimed  Petreius,  at  this  juncture, 
after  having  observed  the  equal  strife  long  and  intently, 
and  having  discerned  with  the  eagle  eye  of  a  general's  in 
stinct  what  had  escaped  all  those  around  him,  that  Cati 
line's  last  reserves  were  engaged.  "  The  time  is  come  ; 
ride  to  the  tribune  of  the  horse,  arid  bid  him  dismount  his 
men.  Horse  cannot  charge  here  !  command  the  tribune  of 
the  Praetorian  cohort  to  advance !  We  will  strike  full  at 
the  centre!" 

"  I.  go,  Petreius  !"  and  bowing  his  head,  till  his  crimson 
crest  mingled  with  his  charger's  mane,  he  spurred  furious 
ly  to  the  rear,  and  had  delivered  his  message  and  returned, 
while  the  shouts,  with  which  the  reserve  had  greeted  the 
command  to  charge,  were  yet  ringing  in  the  air. 

When  he  returned,  the  general  had  dismounted,  and 
one  of  his  freedmen  was  unbuckling  the  spurs  from  his 
steel  greaves.  His  sword  was  out,  and  it  was  evident  that 
he  was  about  to  lead  the  last  onset  in  person. 

"  A  boon,  noble  Petreius  !"  cried  the  youth,  leaping  from 
his  horse — "  By  all  the  Gods  !  By  all  your  hopes  of  glory  ! 
grant  me  one  boon,  Petreius." 

"Ha!  what]"  returned  the  general  quickly — "Speak 
out,  be  brief — what  boon  ?" 


230          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR  J  OR,  THE 

"  Be  it  mine  to  head  the  charge  !" 

"  Art  thou  so  greedy  of  fame,  boy  ;  or  so  athirst  to  die  '" 

"  So  greedy  of  Revenge,  Petreius.  I  have  a  vow  in 
Heaven,  and  in  Hell,  to  slay  that  parricide.  If  he  should 
die  by  any  hand  but  mine,  I  am  forsworn  and  infamous  !" 

"  Thou,  boy,  and  to  slay  Catiline  !" 

"  Even  I,  Petreius.'' 

"  Thou  art  mad  to  say  it." 

"  Not  mad,  not  mad,  indeed,  Petreius ." 

"  He  will  slay  him,  Petreius,"  cried  an  old  veteran  of 
Arvina's  troop.  "  The  Gods  thundered  when  he  swore  it. 
We  all  heard  it.  Grant  his  prayer,  General;  we  will 
back  him  to  the  death.  But  be  sure,  he  will  slay  him." 

"  Be  it  so,"  said  Petreius,  struck  despite  himself  by  the 
confidence  of  the  youth,  and  the  conviction  of  the  veter 
ans.  "  Be  it  so,  if  ye  will.  But,  remember,  when  we 
have  broken  through  the  centre,  wheel  to  the  right  with 
the  dismounted  horse — the  Praetorians  must  charge  to  the 
left.  Ho!  we  are  all  in  line.  Forward!  Ho!  Victory, 
and  Rome  !" — 

And  with  the  word,  he  rushed  forward,  himself  a  spear's 
length  in  front  of  his  best  men,  who,  with  a  long  triumph 
ant  shout,  dashed  after  him. 

Passing  right  through  the  weaned  troops,  who  had  sus 
tained  the  shock  and  brunt  of  the  whole  day,  and  who 
now  opened  their  ranks  gladly  to  admit  the  reinforcement, 
these  fresh  and  splendid  soldiers  fell  like  a  thunderbolt 
upon  the  centre  of  Catiline's  army,  weakened  already  by 
the  loss  of  its  best  men  ;  and  clove  their  way  clean  through 
it,  solid  and  unbroken,  trampling  the  dead  and  dying  un 
der  foot,  and  hurling  a  small  body  of  the  rebels,  still  com 
bating  in  desperation,  into  the  trenches  of  their  camp, 
wherein  they  perished  to  a  man  refusing  to  surrender,  and 
undaunted. 

Then,  wheeling  to  the  left  and  right,  they  fell  on  the 
naked  flanks  of  the  reeling  and  disordered  mass,  while  the 
troops  whom  they  had  relieved,  re-forming  themselves  ra 
pidly,  pressed  forward  with  tremendous  shouts  of  victory, 
eager  to  share  the  triumph  which  their  invincible  steadi 
ness  had  done  so  much  to  win. 

It  was  a  battle  no  longer;  but  a  route;  but  a  carnage. 


DATS  OP  CICERO,   CATO  AND   CATALINE.  231 

Yet  still  not  one  of  the  rebels  turned  to  fly ;  not  one  laid 
down  his  arms,  or  cried  for  quarter. 

Broken,  pierced  through,  surrounded,  overwhelmed  by 
numbers,  they  fought  in  single  lines,  in  scattered  groups, 
in  twos  or  threes,  back  to  back,  intrepid  to  the  last,  and 
giving  mortal  wounds  in  their  extreme  agony. 

More  of  the  consular  troops  fell,  after  the  field  was  won, 
than  during  all  the  previous  combat.  No  lances,  no  long 
weapons,  no  missiles  were  at  hand,  wherewith  to  over 
whelm  the  desperadoes ;  no  horse  wherewith  to  tread 
them  under  foot;  hand  to  hand,  man  to  man,  it  was  fought 
out,  with  those  short  stabbing  blades,  against  which  the 
stoutest  corslet  was  but  as  parchment,  the  hardest  shield 
of  brass -bound  bull'  s  hide,  but  as  a  stripling's  wicker 
target.  ^ 

Still  in  the  front,  abreast  still  with  the  bravest  veterans 
shouting  himself  hoarse  with  cries  of  "  To  me!  to  me,  Ca 
tiline,  to  me,  Paul  Arvina  !"  The  young  man  had  gone 
through  the  whole  of  that  dreadful  melee;  striking  down 
a  man  at  every  blow,  and  filling  the  soldiers'  mouths  with 
wonder  at  the  boy's  exploits — he  had  gone  through  it  all, 
without  a  scratch,  unwounded. 

More  than  once  had  his  mortal  enemy  been  almost  with 
in  arm's  length  of  him ;  their  eyes  had  glared  mutual  ha 
tred  on  each  other,  their  blades  had  crossed  once,  but  still 
the  throng  arid  rush  of  combatants  and  flyers  had  forced 
them  asunder;  and  now  the  strife  was  almost  ended,  the 
tide  of  slaughter  had  receded  toward  the  rebel  camp,  the 
ramparts  of  which  the  legionaries  were  already  storm 
ing. 

Weary  and  out  of  breath  and  disappointed,  Paullua 
Arvina  halted  alone,  among  piles  of  the  dying  and  the 
dead,  with  groans  and  imprecations  in  his  ears,  and  bitter 
ness  and  vexation  at  his  heart. 

His  comrades  had  rushed  away  on  the  track  of  the  re 
treating  rebels  ;  and  their  shouts,  as  they  stormed  the  pa 
lisades,  reached  him,  but  failed  to  awake  any  respondent 
note  of  triumph  in  his  spirit. 

He  had  no  share  in  the  vulgar  victory,  he  cared  not  to 
strike  down  and  slaughter  the  commoners  of  the  rebel 
lion.  Catiline  was  the  quarry  at  which  he  flew,  and 
with  no  game  less  noble  could  he  rest  contented.  Ca- 
41 


232         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

tiline,  it  would  seem,  had  escaped  him  for  the  moment; 
and  he  stood  leaning  on  his  red  sword,  doubtful. 

Instinctively  he  felt  assured  that  his  enemy  had  not  re 
treated.  Almost  he  feared  that  his  death  had  crowned 
Borne  other  hand  with  glory. 

When  suddenly,  a  mighty  clatter  arose  in  the  rear,  to 
ward  the  Roman  camp,  and  turning  swiftly  toward  the 
sound,  he  perceived  a  desperate  knot  of  rebels  still  char 
ging  frantically  onward,  although  surrounded  by  thrice 
their  numbers  of  inveterate  and  ruthless  victors. 

"By  the  Gods!  he  is  there  !"  and  with  the  speed  of 
the  hunted  deer,  he  rushed  toward  the  spot,  bounding  in 
desperate  haste  over  the  dying  and  the  dead,  blaspheming 
or  unconscious. 

He  reached  the  melee,^  He  dashed  headlong  into  the 
thick  of  it.  The  Romans  were  giving  way  before  the  fury 
of  a  gory  madman,  as  he  seemed,  who  bore  down  all  that 
met  him  at  the  sword's  point. 

"  Catiline  !  Catiline  !''  and  at  the  cry,  the  boldest  of  the 
consular  army  recoiled.  "  Ho  ! — Romans  !  Ho  !  who  will 
slay  Sergius  Catiline  ]  Ho  !  Romans  !  Ho  !  His  head  ia 
worth  the  winning  !  Who  will  slay  Sergius  Catiline  1" 

And,  still  at  every  shout,  he  struck  down,  and  stabbed, 
and  maimed,  and  trampled,  even  amid  defeat  and  ruin  victo 
rious,  unsubdued,  a  terror  to  his  victors. 

"  Who  will  slay  Sergius  Catiline  ?" 

And,  as  Arvina  rushed  upon  the  scene,  the  veteran  who 
had  so  confidently  announced  his  coming  triumph,  crossed 
swords  with  the  traitor,  and  went  down  in  a  moment, 
stabbed  a  full  span  deep  in  his  thigh. 

"  Ho !  Romans !  Ho  !  who  will  slay  Sergius  Cati 
line  r— 

"Paullus  Arvina  !" — cried  the  youth,  springing  forward, 
and  dealing  him  with  the  word  a  downright  blow  upon 
the  head,  which  cleft  his  massive  casque  asunder. 

"  I  will !   I,  even  I,  Paullus  Arvina  !" — 

But  he  shouted  too  soon;  and  soon  rued  the  imprudence 
of  raising  his  arm  to  strike,  when  at  sword's  point  with 
such  a  soldier. 

As  his  own  blow  fell  on  the  casque  of  the  traitor,  his 
shortened  blade,  aimed  with  a  deadly  thrust  tore  through 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  233 

the  sturdy  shield,    tore  through    the  strong  cuirass,  and 
pierced  his'side  with  a  ghastly  wound. 

Arvina  staggered — he  thought  he  had  received  his  death 
blow  ;  and  had  not  the  blade  of  Catiline,  bent  by  the  vio 
lence  of  his  own  effort,  stuck  in  the  cloven  shield,  resisting 
every  attempt  to  withdraw  it,  the  next  blow  must  have 
found  him  unprepared,  must  have  destroyed  him. 

But  ere  the  desperado  could  recover  his  weapon,  Arvi 
na  rallied  and  closed  with  him,  grasping  him  by  the  throat, 
and  shouting  "Lucia!  Vengeance  !" — 

Brave  as  he  was  and  strong,  not  for  a  single  moment 
could  Arvina  have  maintained  that  death-grapple,  had  his 
foe  been  unwounded. 

But  the  arch  traitor  was  bleeding  at  every  pore  ;  gashed 
in*  every  limb  of  his  body  ;  he  had  received  three  mortal 
wounds  already  ;  he  was  fast  failing  when  Arvina  grap 
pled  him,  and  at  the  name  of  his  injured  child,  his  con 
science  conquered.  His  sword  at  length  came  away,  extri 
cated  when  too  late  from  the  tough  bull-hide  ;  but,  ere  he 
could  nerve  his  arm  to  strike  again,  Arvina's  point  had 
torn  his  thigh,  had  gored  his  breast,  had  pierced  his  naked 
throat,  with  three  wounds,  the  least  of  them  mortal. 

But  even  in  that  agony  he  struck  home  !  He  could  not 
even  curse,  but  he  struck  home,  and  a  fierce  joyous  smile 
illuminated  his  wan  face,  as  he  saw  his  slayer  stumble  for 
ward,  and  fall  beside  him  on  the  bloody  greensward. 

In  a  moment,  however,  Paullus  rallied,  recovered  his 
feet,  drew  from  his  bosom  the  long  black  ringlet  of  poor 
Lucia,  and  bathed  it  in  the  life  blood  of  her  slayer. 

"Lucia!  Ho!  Lucia!  Rejoice!  my  vow,  my  vow  is 
kept!  Thou  art  avenged,  avenged  1  Ah!  Lucia! — 
Julia!"— 

And  he  fell  sick  and  swooning  upon  the  yet  living  bleed 
ing  body  of  his  mortal  foeman. 


234          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR }  OR,  THE 


CHAPTER     XXII. 

• 

A    NIGHT    OF    HORROR. 

Rider  and  horse,  friend,  foe,  in  one  red  burial  blent. 

CHILDK  HAHOLD. 

THE  battle  was  at  an  end  ;  the  sun  had  set ;  the  calm  and 
silvery  moon  was  sailing  through  the  azure  skies ;  as 
peaceful  as  though  her  pure  light  shone  upon  sights  of 
happiness  alone,  and  quiet.  The  army  of  the  common 
wealth  had  returned  to  their  camp  victorious,  but  in  sad 
ness,  not  triumph. 

Of  the  magnificent  array,  which  had  marched  out  that 
morning  from  the  Praetorian  gate,  scarce  two-thirds  had 
returned  at  sun-set. 

And  the  missing  were  the  best,  the  bravest,  the  most 
noble  of  the  host ;  for  all  the  most  gallant  had  fallen  dead 
in  that  desperate  struggle,  or  had  sunk  down  faint,  with 
wounds  and  bloodshed,  beside  the  bodies  of  their  conquer 
ed  foemen. 

Of  the  rebels  there  was  not  a  remnant  left ;  some  had  es 
caped  from  that  dread  route  ;  and  of  that  mighty  power, 
which  at  the  close  of  day  was  utterly  exterminated,  it  is  on 
record  that  neither  in  the  combat,  while  it  lasted,  nor  in  the 
slaughter  which  followed  it,  was  any  free  born  citizen  taken 
—a  living  captive. 

For  the  numbers  engaged  on  both  sides  it  is  probable 
that  never  in  the  annals  of  the  world  was  there  the  like 
carnage;  nor  is  this  wonderful,  when  the  nature  of  the 


DAYS  OP  CICERO,   CATO   AND  CATALINE.  235 

ground,  which  rendered  flight  almost  impossible  to  the 
vanquished,  the  nature  of  the  weapons,  which  rendered 
almost  every  wound  surely  mortal,  and  the  nature  of  the 
strife,  which  rendered  the  men  of  either  party  pitiless  and 
desperate,  are  all  taken  into  consideration. 

In  long  ranks,  like  grass  in  the  mower's  swathes,  the 
rebel  warriors  lay,  with  their  grim  faces,  and  glazed  eyes, 
set  in  that  terrible  expression  of  ferocity  which  is  always 
observed  on  the  lineaments  of  those  who  have  died  from 
wounds  inflicted  by  a  stabbing  weapon  ;  and  under  them, 
or  near  them,  in  ghastly  piles  were  heaped,  scarce  less  in 
number,  the  corpses  of  their  slaughtered  conquerors.  So 
equal  was  the  havoc ;  so  equal  the  value  which  the  men 
had  set  on  their  own  lives,  and  on  those  of  their  enemies. 

Never  perhaps  had  there  been  such,  or  so  signal,  a  retri 
bution.  They  who  had  taken  to  the  sword  had  perished  by 
the  sword,  not  figuratively  but  in  the  literal  meaning  of 
the  words.  Slabbers  by  trade,  they  had  fallen  stabbed,  by 
the  hands  of  those  whom  they  had  destined  to  like  mas 
sacre. 

With  the  exception  of  the  five  chiefs  who  had  already 
wrestled  out  their  dark  spirits,  in  the  Tullianum,  slavishly 
strangled,  there  was  no  traitor  slain  save  by  the  steel 
blade's  edge. 

The  field  of  Pistoria  was  the  tribunal,  the  ruthless  sword 
the  judge  and  executioner,  by  which  to  a  man  the  conspi 
rators  expiated  their  atrocious  crimes. 

No  chains,  no  scaffolds  followed  that  tremendous  field. 
None  had  survived  on  whom  to  wreak,  the  vengeance  of 
the  state.  Never  was  victory  so  complete  or  final. 

But  in  that  victory  there  was  no  triumph,  no  joy,  no 
glory  to  the  victors. 

So  long,  and  so  desperate  had  been  the  battle,  so  furi 
ously  contested  the  series  of  single  combats  into  which  it 
was  resolved,  after  the  final  and  decisive  charge  of  the 
Praetorian  cohort,  that  the  shades  of  the  early  winter  night 
were  already  falling  over  the  crimson  field,  when,  weak 
and  shattered,  sorrowful  and  gloomy,  the  Roman  host  was 
recalled  by  the  wailing  notes  of  the  brazen  trumpets  from 
that  tremendous  butchery. 

The  watches  were  set,  as  usual,  and  the  watch  fires  kin 
dled  :  but  no  shouts  of  the  exulting  soldiers  were  to  be 


236  THE   ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,    THE 

heard  hailing  their  general  "  Imperator ;"  no  songs  of  tri 
umph  pealed  to  the  skies  in  honor  of  the  great  deeds  done, 
the  deathless  glory  won  ;  no  prizes  of  valor  were  distribu 
ted;  no  triumph — not  an  oration  even — was  to  be  hoped 
for  by  the  victorious  leader  of  that  victorious  host,  which 
had  conquered  indeed  for  the  liberties  of  Rome,  but  had 
conquered,  not  on  foreign  earth,  in  no  legitimate  warfare, 
against  no  natural  foe,  but  on  the  very  soil  of  the  republic, 
at  the  very  gates  of  Rome,  in  an  unnatural  quarrel,  against 
Romans,  citizens,  and  brothers. 

The  groans  of  the  wounded,  the  lamentations  of  friends, 
the  shrieks  of  women,  went  up  the  livelong  night  from  that 
woful  camp.  To  hear  that  grievous  discord,  one  would 
have  judged  it  rather  the  consequences  of  defeat  than  of 
victory,  however  sad  and  bloody. 

No  words  can  express  the  anguish  of  the  ladies,  with 
whom  the  camp  was  crowded,  as  rushing  forth  to  meet  the 
returning  legions,  they  missed  the  known  faces  altogether, 
or  met  them  gashed  and  pallid,  borne  home,  perhaps  to  die 
after  long  suffering,  upon  the  shields  under  which  they  had 
BO  boldly  striven. 

Enquiries  were  fruitless.  None  knew  the  fate  of  his 
next  neighbor,  save  in  so  much  as  this,  that  few  of  those 
who  went  down  in  such  a  melee,  could  be  expected  ever 
again  to  greet  the  sunrise,  or  hail  the  balmy  breath  of 
morning. 

Averted  heads  and  downcast  eyes,  were  the  sole  replies 
that  met  the  wives,  the  mothers,  the  betrothed  maidens, 
widowed  ere  wedded,  as  with  rent  garments,  and  dis 
hevelled  hair,  and  streaming  eyes,  they  rushed  into  the  sor 
rowful  ranks,  shrieking,  "  Where  are  they,"  and  were  an- 
ewered  only  by  the  short  echo,  "  Where." 

Such  was  the  fate  of  Julia.  No  one  could  tell  her  aught 
of  her  Arvina ;  until  at  a  late  hour  of  the  night,  remember 
ing  her  solitary  situation  and  high  birth,  and  taking  a  deep 
interest  in  her  sorrows,  Petreius  himself  visited  her,  not  to 
instil  false  hope,  but  to  console  if  possible  her  wounded 
Bpirit  by  praises  of  her  lost  lover's  conduct. 

"  He  fought  beside  my  right  hand,  Julia,  through  the 
whole  of  that  deadly  struggle  ;  and  none  with  more  valor, 
or  more  glory.  He  led  the  last  bloody  onset,  and  was  the 
first  who  cut  his  way  through  the  rebel  centre.  Julia,  you 


DAYS   OP   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  237 

must  not  weep  for  him,  you  must  not  envy  him  such  glory. 
Julia,  he  was  a  hero." 

"  Was  /"  replied  the  poor  girl,  with  clasped  hands  and 
streaming  eyes — "  then  he  is  no  longer]" 

"  I  do  not  know,  but  fear  it,"  said  the  stout  soldier ; 
"  He  had  vowed  himself  to  slay  Catiline  with  his  own 
hands.  Such  vows  are  not  easy,  Julia,  nor  safe  of  perform 
ance." 

"  And  Catiline  V  asked  Julia, — "  the  parricide — the 
monster1?" 

"  Has  not  survived  the  strife.  None  of  the  traitors  have 
survived  it,"  replied  Petreius.  "But  how  he  fell,  or  where, 
as  yet  we  know  not." 

"  Paullus  hath  slain  him  !    my  own,  my  noble  Paullus." 

'*  I  think  so,  Julia,"  answered  the  general. 

"  I  know  it,"  she  said  slowly- — "  but  what  availeth  that 
to  me — to  me  who  had  rather  hear  one  accent  of  his  noble 
voice,  meet  one  glance  of  his  glorious  eye — alas !  alas  ! 
my  Paullus  !  my  Lord!  my  Life  !  But  I  will  not  survive 
him!" 

"  Hold,  Julia,  hold  !  I  would  not  nurse  you  to  false 
hopes,  but  he  may  yet  be  living;  many  are  wounded  doubt 
less,  who  shall  be  saved  to-morrow — " 

"  To-morrow  ]"  she  exclaimed,  a  gleam  of  hope  bursting 
upon  her  soul  like  the  dayspring.  "  Why  not  to-night  ? — 
Petreius,  I  say,  why  not  to-night  1" 

"  It  is  impossible.  The  men  are  all  worn  out  with 
wounds  and  weariness,  and  must  have  daylight  to  the  task. 
Dear  girl,  it  is  impossible." 

"I  will  go  forth  myself,  alone,  unaided,  I  will  save  him." 

"You  must  not,  Julia." 

"  Who  shall  prevent  me  1  Who  dare  to  part  a  betrothed 
maiden  from  her  true  lover, — true,  alas  !  in  death  !  in 
death  !" 

"  I  will,"  replied  Petreius  firmly.  "  You  know  not  the 
perils  of  such  a  night  as  this.  The  gaunt  wolves  from  the 
Appennines  ;  the  foul  and  carrion  vultures  ;  the  plundering 
disbanded  soldiers ;  the  horrid  unsexed  women,  who  roam 
the  field  of  blood  more  cruel  than  the  famished  wolf,  more 
sordid  than  the  loathsome  vulture.  I  will  prevent  you, 
Julia.  But  with  the  earliest  dawn  to-morrow  I  will  my- 


238  THE  ROMAN   TRAITOR;    OR,   THE 

ji - 

self  go  with  you.     Fare  you  well,  try  to  sleep,  and  hope, 
hope  for  the  best,  poor  Julia." 

And  with  a  deep  sigh  at  the  futility  of  his  consolation, 
the  noble  Roman  left  the  tent,  giving  strict  orders  to  the 
peasant  girls  who  had  been  pressed  into  her  service,  and 
to  Arvina's  freedmen  who  were  devoted  to  her,  on  no  ac 
count  to  suffer  her  to  leave  the  camp  that  night,  and  even, 
if  need  were,  to  use  force  to  prevent  her. 

Meanwhile  the  frost  wind  had  risen  cold  and  cutting 
over  the  field  of  blood.  Its  chilly  freshness,  checking  the 
flow  of  blood  and  fanning  the  brow  of  many  a  maimed  and 
gory  wretch,  awoke  him  to  so  much  at  least  of  life,  as  to 
be  conscious  of  his  tortures;  and  loud  groans,  and  piercing 
shrieks,  and  agonizing  cries  for  water  might  be  heard  now 
on  all  sides,  where,  before  the  wind  rose,  there  had  been 
but  feeble  wailings  and  half-unconscious  lamentations. 

Then  came  a  long  wild  howl  from  the  mountain  side, 
another,  and  another,  and  then  the  snarling  fiendish  cry  of 
the  fell  wolf-pack. 

Gods  !  what  a  scream  of  horrid  terror  rose  from  each 
helpless  sufferer,  unanimous,  as.  that  accursed  sound  fell 
on  their  palsied  ears,  and  tortured  them  back  into  life. 

But  cries  were  of  no  avail,  nor  prayers,  nor  struggles, 
nor  even  the  shouts,  and  trumpet  blasts,  and  torches  of  the 
legionaries  from  the  camp,  who  hoped  thus  to  scare  the 
bloodthirsty  brutes  from  their  living  prey,  of  friend  and  foe, 
leal  comrade  and  false  traitor. 

It  was  all  vain,  and  ere  long  to  the  long-drawn  howls 
and  fierce  snarls  of  the  hungry  wolves,  battening  upon  their 
horrid  meal,  were  added  the  flapping  wings  and  croaking 
cries  of  innumerable  night  birds  flocking  to  the  carnage ; 
and  these  were  blended  still  with  the  sharp  outcries,  and 
faint  murmurs,  that  told  how  keener  than  the  mortal  sword 
were  the  beak  and  talon,  the  fang  and  claw,  of  the  wild 
beast  and  the  carrion  fowl. 

Such,  conquerors,  such  a  thing  is  glory  ! 

That  frost  wind,  among  others  awakened  Paullus  to 
new  life,  and  new  horrors.  Though  gashed  and  weak  from 
loss  of  blood,  none  of  his  wounds  were  mortal,  and  yet  he 
felt  that,  unaided,  he  must  die  there,  past  doubt,  even  if 
spared  by  the  rending  beak,  and  lacerating  talon. 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CATALINE.  239 

As  he  raised  himself  slowly  to  a  sitting  posture,  and  was 
feeling  about  for  his  sword,  which  had  fallen  from  his  grasp 
as  he  fainted,  he  heard  his  name  called  feebly  by  some  one 
near  him. 

"  Who  calls  Arvina  V  he  replied  faintly.     "  I  am  here." 

"  I,  Caius  Pansa,"  answered  the  voice  ;  it  was  that  of  the 
old  legionary  horseman,  who  had  predicted  so  confidently 
the  fall  of  Catiline  by  the  hand  of  Paullus.  "  I  feared  thou 
wert  dead." 

"  We  shall  both  be  dead  soon,  Caius  Pansa,"  replied  the 
young  man.  "  Hark  !  to  those  wolves  !  It  makes  my 
very  flesh  creep  on  my  bones  !  They  are  sweeping  this 
way,  too." 

"  No  !  no  !  cheer  up,  brave  heart,"  replied  the  veteran. 
"  We  will  not  die  this  bout.  By  Hercules  !  only  crawl  to 
me,  thou.  My  thigh  is  broken,  and  I  cannot  stir.  I  have 
wine  here ;  a  warming  draught,  in  a  good  leather  bottle. 
Trust  to  old  Caius  for  campaigning !  I  have  lifs  enough 
in  me  to  beat  off  these  howling  furies.  Come,  Paullus; 
come,  brave  youth.  We  will  share  the  wine  !  You  shall 
not  die  this  time.  I  saw  you  kill  that  dog — I  knew  that 
you  would  kill  him.  Courage,  I  say,  crawl  hitherward." 

Cheered  by  the  friendly  voice,  the  wounded  youth  crept 
feebly  and  with  sore  anguish  to  the  old  trooper's  side,  and 
shared  his  generously  proffered  cup  ;  and,  animated  by  the 
draught,  and  deriving  fresh  courage  from  his  praises,  en 
dured  the  horrors  of  that  awful  night,  until  the  day  break 
ing  in  the  east  scared  the  foul  beasts  and  night  birds  to 
their  obscene  haunts  in  the  mountain  peaks  and  caverns. 

Many  times  the  gory  wings  had  flapped  nigh  to  them, 
and  the  fierce  wolf-howls  had  come  within  ten  feet  of 
where  they  sat,  half  recumbent,  propped  on  a  pile  of  dead, 
but  still  their  united  voices  and  the  defensive  show  which 
they  assumed  drove  off  the  savages,  and  now  daylight  and 
new  hopes  dawned  together,  and  rescue  was  at  hand  and 
certain. 

Already  the  Roman  trumpets  were  heard  sounding,  and 
the  shouts  of  the  soldiers,  as  they  discerned  some  friend 
living,  or  some  leader  of  the  rebels  dead  or  dying,  came 
swelling  to  their  eara,  laden  with  rapture,  on  the  fresh 
morning  air. 

At  this  moment,  some   groans  broke  out,  so   terribly 


240          THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

acute  and  bitter,  from  a  heap  of  gory  carcasses  bard  by  Ar- 
'vina  and  the  old  trooper,  that  after  calling  several  times  in 
vain  to  enquire  who  was  there,  the  veteran  said, 

"  It  were  pity,  Paullus,  that  after  living  out  such  a  me 
lee  as  this,  and  such  a  night  as  the  last,  any  poor  fellow 
should  die  now.  Cannot  you  crawl  to  him  with  the  flask, 
and  moisten  his  lips  ;  try,  my  Paullus." 

"  I  will  try,  Caius,  but  I  am  stiffer  than  I  was,  and  my 
hurts  shoot  terribly,  but  I  will  try." 

And  with  the  word,  holding  the  leathern  bottle  in  his 
teeth,  he  crawled  painfully  and  wearily  toward  the  spot 
whence  the  sounds  proceeded ;  but  ere  he  reached  it, 
creeping  over  the  dead,  he  came  suddenly  on  what  seemed 
a  corpse  so  hideous,  and  so  truculently  savage,  so  horribly 
distorted  in  the  death  pang,  that  involuntarily  he  paused  to 
gaze  upon  it. 

It  was  Catiline,  although  at  first  he  recognised  him  not, 
BO  frightfully  was  his  face  altered,  his  nether  lip  literally 
gnawed  half-through,  by  his  own  teeth  in  the  death  agony, 
and  his  other  features  lacerated  by  the  beak  and  talons  of 
some  half-gorged  vulture. 

But,  while  he  gazed,  the  heavy  lids  rose,  and  the  glazed 
eyes  stared  upon  him  in  ghastly  recognition  ;  Paullus  knew 
him  at  the  same  moment,  and  started  back  a  little,  draw 
ing  a  deep  breath  through  his  set  teeth,  and  murmuring, 
"Ah!  Catiline  !" 

The  dying  traitor's  lips  were  convulsed  by  a  fearful  sar 
donic  grin,  and  he  strove  hard  to  speak,  but  the  words  rat 
tled  in  his  throat  inarticulate,  and  a  sharp  ruckling  groan 
was  the  only  sound  that  he  uttered. 

But  with  a  mighty  effort  he  writhed  himself  up  from  the 
ground,  and  drove  his  sword,  which  he  still  clasped  in  his 
convulsed  fingers,  by  a  last  desperate  exertion  through 
Paullus'  massive  corslet,  and  deep  into  his  bosom. 

With  a  sharp  cry  the  youth  fell  prone,  and  after  two 
or  three  struggles  to  arise,  lay  on  his  face  motionless,  and 
senseless. 

Catiline  dropped  back  with  a  fiendish  grin,  and  eyes 
rolling  in  a  strange  mixed  expression  of  agony  and  triumph ; 
while  old  Pansa,  after  crying,  twice  or  thrice,  "Paullus, 
ho  !  noble  Paullus  !'  exclaimed  mournfully,  "  Alas !  .  He  is 
dead!  He  is  dead  !  And  I  it  is  who  have  slain  him." 


DAYS   OF   CICERO,    OATO   AND  •  CATALINE.  !241 

Within  half  an  hour,  Petreius  and  his  guards  with  seve 
ral  mounted  officers,  and  a  lady  upon  a  white  palfrey,  came 
riding  slowly  toward  the  fatal  spot,  pausing  from  time  to 
time  to  examine  every  pile  of  carcasses,  and  after  causing 
his  men  to  dismount  and  turn  over  the  bodies,  in  the  hope 
of  finding  him  they  sought. 

Their  search  had  hitherto  been  fruitless,  and  unreward 
ed  even  by  the  discovery  of  any  wounded  friends  or  com 
rades,  for  this  was  the  place  in  which  the  battle  had  been 
most  desperately  contested,  and  few  had  fallen  here  but 
to  die  almost  on  the  instant. 

But  now  a  weak  voice  was  heard  calling  to  the  general. 

"  Petreius,  he  is  here  !  here  !  He  is  here,  noble  Petre 
ius  !" 

"The  immortal  Gods  be  praised!"  cried  Julia,  inter 
preting  the  casual  words  at  once  to  signify  Arvina,  and 
giving  her  palfrey  the  rein,  she  gallopped  to  the  spot,  fol 
lowed  by  Petreius  shaking  his  head  gloomily  ;  for  he  was 
not  so  deceived. 

"  Who  1  who  is  here?"  exclaimed  the  general.  "Ha  ! 
my  stout  Pansa,  right  glad  am  I  to  find  you  living.  See 
to  him,  quickly,  Postumus,  and  Capito.  But  whom  do  you 
mean  ]  Who  is  here  ]" 

"  Catiline !   Paullus  Arvina  slew  him  !" — 

"  By  all  the  G-ods  !"  exclaimed  Petreius,  leaping  down 
from  his  horse  and  gazing  at  the  hideous  mutilated  carcase, 
still  breathing  a  little,  and  retaining  in  its  face  that  ferocity 
of  soul  which  had  distinguished  it  while  living  ! 

But  swifter  yet  than  he,  Julia  sprang  from  her  saddle, 
and  rushed  heedless  and  unconscious,  through  pools  of 
blood,  ancle  deep,  treading  on  human  corpses,  in  her  wild 
haste,  and  cast  herself  down  on  the  well  known  armor,  the 
casque  crested  and  the  cloak  embroidered  by  her  own  de 
licate  hands,  which  could  alone  be  distinguished  of  her 
lover's  prostrate  form. 

"Aye  !  me  !   aye  me  !  dead  !  dead  !  my  own  Arvina  !" 

"Alas!  alas!" — cried  Petreius,  "Raise  her  up  ;  raise 
them  both,  this  is  most  lamentable  !" — 

"  Never  heed  me  !"  said  the  veteran  Pansa,  eagerly,  to 
the  officers  who  were  busy  raising  him  from  the  ground. 
"  Help  the  poor  girl !  Help  the  brave  youth  !  He  may  be 


242         THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR,  THE 

living  yet,  though  I  fear  me  not.     It  is  my  fault,  alas  !  that 
he  is  not  living  now  !" 

"  Thy  fault,  old  Pansa,  how  can  that  be,  my  friend  1 — 
who  slew  him  V 

Once  more  the  rigid  features  of  Catiline  relaxed  into  a 
horrid  smile,  the  glaring  eyes  again  opened,  and  starting 
half  upright  he  shook  his  hand  aloft,  and  with  a  frightful 
effort,  half  laugh,  half  groan,  half  words  articulate,  sneered 
fiendishly—"!!  I.  Ha!  ha!  I  did.  Ha!  ha!  ha! 
ha!"— 

But  at  the  same  instant  there  was- a  joyous  cry -from  the 
officers  who  had  lifted  Paullus,  and  a  j&pturouS  shriek 
from  Julia. 

•'He  is  not  dead!" 

"  His  hurts  are  not  mortal,  lady,  it  is  but  logs  of  blood." 

"  He  lives  !  he  lives  !"— 

"  Curses  !  cur — cur — ha  !  ha  ! — this — this  is— Hades!" 

The  fierce  sneer  died  from  the  lips,  a  look  of  horror 
glared  from  the  savage  eyes,  the  jaw  gibbered  and  fell,  a 
quick  spasm  shook  the  strong  frame,  and  in  a  paroxysm  of 
frustrated  spite,  and  disappointed  fury,  the  dark  spirit, 
which  had  never  spared  or  pitied,  went  to  its  everlasting 
home. 

IT  was  the  dead  of  winter,  when  the  flame  of  rebellion 
was  thus  quenched  in  rebel  blood  ;  Cicero  still  was  con 
sul.  But  it  was  blithesome  springtide,  and  the  great  ora 
tor  had  long  since  sworn  THAT  HE  HAD  SAVED  HIS  COUN 
TRY,  among  the  acclamations  of  a  people  for  once  grateful  ; 
had  long  since  retired  into  the  calm  serenity  of  private  life 
and  literary  leisure,  when  Paullus  was  sufficiently  recov 
ered  from  his  wounds  to  receive  the  thanks  of  his  friend 
and  benefactor;  to  receive  in  the  presence  of  the  good  and 
great  Consular  his  best  reward  in  the  hand  of  his  sweet 
Julia.  It  was  balmy  Italian  June,  and  all  in  Rome  was 
peace  and  prosperity,  most  suitable  to  the  delicious  season, 
when  on  the  sacred  day  of  Venus,  *  clad  in  her  snow- 
white  bridal  robe,  with  its  purple  ribands  and  fringes,  her 
blushing  face  concealed  by  the  saffron- colored  nuptial  veil, 
the  lovely  girl  was  borne,  a  willing  bride,  over  the  thres 
hold  of  her  noble  husband's  mansion,  amid  the  merry 

•  Friday^ 


DAYS    OF   CICERO,    CATO   AND   CAT  ALINE.  243 

blaze  of  waxen  torches,  and  the  soft  swell  of  hymeneal 
music,  and  the  congratulations  of  such  a  train  of  consuls, 
consulars,  senators  and  patricians,  as  rarely  had  been  seen 
collected  at  any  private  festival.  In  a  clear  voice,  though 
soft  and  gentle,  she  addressed  Paullus  with  the  solemn  for 
mula — 

"  Where  thou  art  Caius,  I  am  Caia." 

Thenceforth  their  trials  ceased,  their  happiness  began  ; 
and  thenceforth,  they  two  were  one  for  ever.  And,  for 
years  afterward,  when  Roman  maidens  called  blessings 
down  upon  a  kindred  bride,  they  had  no  fairer  fate  to  wish 
her  than  to  be  happy  as  Arvina's  Julia. 

And  how  should  any  man  be  blessed,  in  this  transitory 
life,  if  not  by  the  love  of  such  a  girl  as  Julia,  the  friendship 
of  such  a  man  as  Cicero,  the  fame  of  such  a  deed,  as  the 
death  of  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR. 


THE    END. 


42 


244 


NOTES  TO  THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR. 

IT  is  perhaps  hardly  necessary  to  state,  that  the  oration  of 
Cicero  in  the  37th  page  of  the  second  volume,  those  of  Caesar 
and  Cato  in  the  137th  and  142d  pages,  and  that  of  Catiline 
in  the  217th  page  of  the  same,  are  all  literal  translations  from 
the  actual  speeches  delivered  on  those  occasions,  and  recorded  by 
Cicero  and  Sallust. 

It  was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  truth  and  spirit  of  the  ro 
mance,  that  these  speeches  should  be  inserted ;  and  the  author 
considered  that  it  would  be  equally  vain  and  absurd  to  attempt 
fictitious  orations,  when  these  master-pieces  of  ancient  eloquence 
were  extant. 

This  brief  explanation  made,  no  farther  notes  will,  I  believe, 
be  found  necessary  ;  as  the  few  Latin  words  which  occur  in 
the  body  of  the  work  are  explained  therein ;  and  the  costumes 
and  customs  are  described  so  much  in  detail,  that  they  will  be 
readily  comprehended  even  by  the  unclassical  reader. 

A  table  is  appended,  containing  the  Roman  and  English  Ca 
lendars  of  the  three  months  during  which  all  the  events  of  the 
conspiracy  occurred,  illustrating  the  complicated  and  awkward 
mode  of  Roman  computation ;  and  this,  I  believe,  is  all  that  is 
needful  in  the  way  of  simplifying  or  elucidating  the  narrative. 


245 


TABLE  OF  THE 

ROMAN   CALENDAR 

FOR  THE  MONTHS  OF 

OCTOBER,  NOVEMBER,  AND  DECEMBER, 
B.C.  63. 


OCTOBER,  B.C.  63. 


Roman  Reckoning. 


Days  before 

the  Ides 
of  October. 


CALENDS  OF  OCTOBER. 

VI     \ 

V       f  Days  before  the 

IV  Nones. 

Ill     J 

Day  before  the  Nones. 

NONES  OF  OCTOBER. 

VIII 

VII 

VI 

V 

IV 

III 

Day  before  the  Ides. 

IDES  OF  OCTOBER. 

XVII 

XVI 

XV 

XIV 

XIII 

XII 

XI 

X 

IX 

VIII 

VII 

VI 

V 

IV 

III 

Day  before  the  Calends 
of  November. 


Days  before 

the 
Calends 

of 
November. 


Events. 


*  On  this  day  the  Consular 
elections  should  have  been 
held,  but  were  postponed  by 
the  Senate  at  the  request  of 
the  consul,  Cicero. 

f  Cicero  delivered  a  speech 
(not  one  of  the  orations)  against 
Catiline,  disclosing  the  plan  of 
the  conspiracy. 

J  The  Consular  Elections 
were  held,  and  Decius  Junius 
Silanus  and  Lucius  Licinius 
Mursena  elected  Consuls  for 
the  year  ensuing. 

||  Day  originally  appointed 
by  Catiline  for  the  murder  of 
Cicero. 


246 


NOVEMBER,  B.C.  63. 


Modern 
Reck 
oning. 

Roman  Reckoning. 

Events. 

1* 
2 

CALENDS  OF  NOVEMBER. 
IV      ?  Days  before  the 

*  Day  appointed  by  Cati 
line  for  the  seizure  of  the  cita 

3 

III      $      Nones. 

del  of  Prseneste  —  now  Pales 

4 

Day  before  the  Nones. 

trina. 

5 

NONES  OF  NOVEMBER. 

6f 

VIII  > 

f    Second    meeting  of  th« 

n 

8|| 
9 

VT              Days  before 
JC1                 the  Ides 
TTr            of  November. 

Conspirators  at  the  house  of 
Marcus  Poitius  Laeca. 
t  Cicero's  murder  attempt 

10 

IV 

ed. 

11 

III 

II   Cicero  delivered  his  first 

12 
13 

Day  before  the  Ides. 
IDF'S  OF  NOVEMBER. 

Oration  in  the  Senate  against 
Catiline  ;    and    on    the    same 

14 

xvnn 

night  Catiline  fled  to  the  camp 

15 

XVII 

of  Caius  Manlius,  at  Faesulae, 

16 

XVI 

now  Fiesole,  near  Florence. 

17 

XV 

Days  before 

On  the  following  day  Cicerc 

18 

XIV 

delivered  the  second  oration, 

19 

XIII 

the 

justifying  his  conduct  to  the 

20 

XII 

whole  people  in  the  Forum. 

21 

XI 

Calends 

22 

X 

23 

IX 

of 

24 

VTII 

25 

VII 

December. 

26 

VI 

27 

V 

28 

IV 

29 

III 

Of* 

Day  before  (lie  Calends 

uU 

of  December. 

247 


DECEMBER,  B.C.  63. 


Modern 
Reck 
oning. 

Roman  Reckoning. 

Events. 

1 

CALENDS  OF  DECEMBER. 

2 

IV      >  Days  before  the 

3* 

III     $      Nones. 

*  The  conspirators  arrested. 

4 

Day  before  the  Nones. 

5f 

NONES  OF  DECEMBER. 

f  Cicero  delivers  his  third 

6| 

vnr 

oration  before  the  Senate,  and 

7 
8 
9 
10 

Days  before 
™                 the  Ides 
jy           of  December. 

his  fourth  before  the  people, 
t    Execution  of  Lentulus, 
Cethegus,  Gabinius,  Statilius, 
and  Caeparius. 

11 

Ill     J 

12 

Day  before  the  Ides. 

13 

IDES  OF  DECEMBER. 

14 

XVIII  } 

15 

XVII 

- 

16 

XVI 

i 

17 

XV 

Days  before 

18 

XIV 

||  It  is  a  matter  of   gome 

19 

XIII 

the 

question,  whether  the    battle 

20 

XII 

of  Pistoria  was  fought,    and 

21 

XI 

Calends 

Catiline  slain,  during  the  re 

22 

X 

mainder  of  this  month,  or  early 

23 

IX 

of 

in   the    following  January.  — 

24 

VIII 

The  question  being  doubtful, 

25 

VII 

January. 

for  the  sake  of  unity,  I  have 

26|| 

VI 

assumed  that  it  was  fought  on 

27 

V 

or  about  the  26th  day  of  the 

28 

IV 

month. 

29 

III 

§  Cicero  abdicated  the  Con 

30§ 

Day  before  the  Calends 
of  January. 

sulship,  and  swore  that  he  had 
saved  his  country. 

T.   B.    PETERSON, 

No.  102  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia, 

HAS  JUST  PUBLISHED  AND  FOR  SALE., 

STEREOTYPE  EDITIONS  OF  THE  FOLLOWING  WORKS, 

Which  will  be  found  to  be  the  Best  and  Latest  Publications,  by  the 
Most  Popular  Writers  in  the  World. 

THE  TRADE  SUPPLIED  AT  THE  LOWEST  RATES,  AND 
ALL  ORDERS  PROMPTLY  ATTENDED  TO. 

Every  work  published  in  this  Country  for  Sale  here,  either  at 
Wholesale  or  Retail. 

ELLEN  PICKERING'S  NOVELS. 

Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  25  cents  each,  or  any  five  of  them  for 
One  Dollar.  They  are  printed  on  the  finest  white  paper,  and  each  forms  one  laxge 
octavo  volume,  complete  in  itself,  neatly  bound  in  a  strong  paper  cover. 

THE  ORPHAN  NIECE.  THE  PRINCE   AND 
KATE  WALSINGHAM.  THE  PEDLER. 

THE  POOR  COUSIN.  THE  MERCHANT'S 
ELLEN  WAREHAM.  DAUGHTER. 

THE    GRUMBLER.  THE  HEIRESS. 

THE  Q,UIET  HUSBAND.  THE  FRIGHT. 

-WHO    SHALL  BE    I1K1K.  NAN  DARRELL. 

THE   SECRET  FOE.  THE   SQUIRE. 

AGNES  SERLE.  THE  EXPECTANT. 

CAPTAIN  MARRYATT'S  WORKS. 

Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  of  all  except  the  two  last  are  25  cents 
each,  or  any  five  of  them  for  One  Dollar.  They  are  printed  oa  tho  finest  white  paper, 
and  each  forms  one  large  octavo  volume,  complete  in  itself. 

PETER   SIMPLE. 

JACOB    FAITHFUL. 

JAPHET  IN  SEARCH  OF  A  FATHER. 

THE  PHANTOM  SHIP. 

MIDSHIPMAN  EASY. 

THE  PACHA  OF  MANY  TALES. 

THE  KING'S  OWN. 

THE   PIRATE  AND  THREE  CUTTfiRS. 

THE   NAVAL  OFFICER. 

SNARLEYYOW,  or  tlie  Dog  Fiend. 

NEWTON    FORSTER. 

VALERIE.     His  last  Novel. 

PERCIVAL    KEENE.    200  pages.    Price  Fifty  cents. 

FOOR  JACK.    200  pages.    Price  Fifty  cen te. 

T.  S.  ARTHUR'S  WORKS. 

"Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  25  cents  each,  or  any  five  of  them  for 
One  Dollar.  They  are  the  most  mo^ai,  popular  and  entertaining  in  the  world.  There 
are  no  better  books  to  place  in  the  hs.nds  of  the  young.  All  will  profit  by  them. 

THE  DIVORCED  WIFE.  THE  ORPHAN  CHILDREN. 

THE  BANKER'S  WIFE.  THE  DEBTOR'S  DAUGHTER. 

PRIDE  AND  PRUDENCE.  INSUBORDINATION. 

CECILIA  HOWARD.  LUCY  SANDFORD. 

THE  BROKEN  PROMISE.  AGNES,  or  the  Possessed. 

LOVE  IN  A  COTTAGE.  THE  TWO  BRIDES. 

LOVE  IN  HIGH  LIFE.  THE  IRON  HAND. 

THE  TWO  MERCHANTS.  OLD  ASTROLOGER.  9 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.       3 


MRS.  GREY'S  NOVELS. 

Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  25  cents  each,  or  any  five  of  them  for 
One  Dollar.  They  are  printed  on  the  finest  white  paper,  and  each  forms  one  large 
octavo  volume,  complete  in  itself,  neatly  bound  in  a  strong  paper  cover. 

THE  GIPSY'S  DAUGHTER. 

THE  BELLE  OF  THE  FAMILY. 

SYBIL  LENNARD.     A  Record  of  Woman's  Life. 

THE  DUKE  AND  THE  COUSIN. 

THE   LITTLE  WIFE. 

THE  MANOEUVRING  MOTHER. 

LENA  CAMERON,  or  the  Four  Sisters. 

THE   BARONET'S  DAUGHTERS. 

THE  YOUNG   PRIMA  DONNA. 

THE  OLD   DOWER  HOUSE. 

HYACINTHE,  OR  THE    CONTRAST. 

ALICE  SEYMOUR.  HARRY  MONK. 

MARY  SEAHAM.    250  Pages.    Price  Fifty  cents. 

ALEXANDER  DUMAS'  WORKS. 

The  Iron  Mask,  or  the  Feats  and  Adventures  of  Raonl  de 
Bragelonne.  Being  the  conclusion  of  "  The  Three  Guardsmen,"  "  Twenty  Years 
After,"  and  "Bragelonue."  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  Complete  in  two  large  volumes, 
of  420  octavo  pages,  with  beautifully  Illustrated  Covers,  Portraits,  and  Engravings. 
Price  One  Dollar. 

Louise  La  Valliere;  or  the  Second  Series  and  Final  End  of  the 
"Iron  Mask."  By  Aiexandre  Dumas.  This  work  is  the  final  end  of  "The  Three 
Guardsmen,"  "  Twenty  Years  After,"  "  Bragelonue,"  and  "  The  Iron  Mask,"  and  is  of 
far  more  interesting  and  absorbing  interest,  than  any  of  its  predecessors.  Complete 
in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  over  400  pages,  printed  on  the  best  of  paper,  beauti 
fully  illustrated.  It  also  contains  correct  Portraits  of  "  Louise  La  Valliere,"  and  "  The 
Hero  of  the  Iron  Mask."  Price  for  the  entire  work,  One  Dollar. 

The  Memoirs  of  a  Physician;  or  the  Secret  History  of  Louis 
the  Fifteenth.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  It  is  beautifully  embellished  with  thirty 
engravings,  which  illustrates  the  principal  scenes  and  characters  of  the  different  hero 
ines  throughout  the  work.  Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes.  Price  Fifty  cents 
a  volume. 

The  Q,ueen's  Necklaces  or  the  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of 
Louis  the  Sixteenth.  A  Sequel  to  the  Memoirs  of  a  Physician.  By  Alexandra 
Dumas.  It  is  beautifully  Illustrated  with  portraits  of  the  heroines  of  the  work. 
Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  over  400  pages.  Price  Fifty  ceiits  a  volume. 

Six  Years  Later;  or  the  Taking  of  the  Bnsttle.  By  Alexandre  Dumas. 
Being  the  continuation  and  final  conclusion  of  "The  Queen's  Necklace;  or  the  Secret 
History  of  the  Court  of  Louis  the  Sixteenth,"  and  "  Memoirs  of  a  Physician."  Com 
plete  in  two  large  octavo  volume^.  Price  One  Dollar. 

Sketches  in  France.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  "It  is  as  good  a  book  ns  Thack 
eray's  Sketches  in  Ireland."  Dumas  never  wrote  a  better  book.  It  is  the  most 
delightful  book  of  the  season.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

Diana  of  Meridor;  The  Lady  of  Monsorean;  or  France  in  the  Six 
teenth  Century.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  An  Historical  Romance.  Complete  in  two 
large  octavo  volumes  of  538  pages,  printed  on  the  finest  white  paper,  with  numerous 
illustrative  engravings.  Price  One  Dollar. 

The  Reign  of  Terror;  Genevieve,  or  the  Chevalier  of  the  Maison  Rouge. 
By  Alexandre  Dumas.  An  Historical  Romance  of  the  French  Revolu  bion.  Complete 
in  one  large  octavo  volume  of  over  200  pages,  printed  on  the  finest  white  paper,  with 
numerous  illustrative  engravings.  Price  for  the  entire  work,  Fifty  cents. 

Inahel  of  Bavaria  ;  or  the  Chronicles  of  France  for  the  feijSfn  of  Charles  the  5ixth. 

Complete  in  one  fine  octavo  volume  of  211  pages,  printed  on  the  finest  white*ptti;^r. 
Price  Fifty  cents. 

l&dmond  Dantes.  Being  the  Sequel  to  Dumas' celebrated  novel  of  the  OotmieC 
Monte  Cristo.  With  elegant  illustrations.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume  of 
over  200  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents. 


'4       T.  B.  PETERSON'S   LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
CHARLES  LEVER'S  NOVELS. 

Charles  O'Malley,  the  Irish  Dragoon.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one 
large  octavo  volume  of  324  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or  handsomely  bound  in  one 
volume,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

The  Knight  of  Gwynne.  A  tale  of  the  time  of  the  Union.  By  Charles  Lever. 
Complete  in  one  fine  octavo  volume  of  22(5  pages,  beautifully  illustrated,  and  printed 
on  the  finest  white  paper.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or  handsomely  bound  in  one  volume, 
illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

.Tack  II  int  on,  the  Guardsman.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one  large 
octavo  volume  of  400  pages,  printed  on  fine  white  paper.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or  hand 
somely  bound  in  one  volume,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

Tom  Burke  of  Ours.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume 
of  300  pages,  printed  from  new  type  and  on  the  finest  paper.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or 
handsomely  bound  in  one  volume,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

Arthur  O'Leary.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume  of  220 
pages,  full  of  beautiful  illustrations,  and  printed  in  the  beat  style.  Price  Fifty  cents; 
or  handsomely  bound  in  one  volume,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

Kate  O'Donoghne.  A  Tale  of  Ireland.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in 
one  large  octavo  volume  of  140  pages,  beautifully  illustrated,  and  printed  on  the  finest 
white  paper.  Price  37^  cents:  or  handsomely  bound  in  one  volume,  illustrated 
Price  Seventy-five  cents. 

Horace  Templeton.  By  Charles  Lever.  This  is  Lever's  New  Book,  and  equal 
to  his  best.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume  of  212  pages,  and  printed  on  the 
best  of  white  paper.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or  handsomely  bound  in  one  volume,  illus 
trated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

Harry  Lorrequer.  By  Charles  Lever,  author  of  the  above  seven  works.  Com 
plete  in  one  octavo  volume  of  402  pages,  printed  from  large  new  type,  and  on  the 
finest  paper.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or  handsomely  bound  in  one  volume,  illustrated 
Price  One  Dollar. 

W.  HARRISON  AINSWORTH'S  WORKS. 

The  Illustrated  Tower  of  London.  By  William  Harrison  Ainsworth 
With  100  splendid  engravings.  It  is  beyond  all  doubt  one  of  the  most  interesting 
works  ever  published  in  the  known  world,  and  can  bo  read  and  re-read  with  pleasure 
and  satisfaction  by  every  body.  We  advise  all  persons  to  get  it  and  read  it,  for  there 
is  much  to  learn  and  valuable  information  to  be  gained  from  its  pages,  which  cannot 
bo  obtained  in  any  other  work  published  in  the  known  world.  Two  volumes,  octavo. 
Price  for  the  complete  work,  One  Dollar ;  or  handsomely  bound,  for  $1  50. 

Pictorial  Life  and  Adventures  of  Jack  Sheppard,  the  most  noted 
burglar,  robber,  and  jail  breaker,  that  ever  lived.  By  William  Harrison  Ainsworth. 
Embellished  with  Thirty-nine,  full  page,  spirited  Illustrations.  Designed  and  en 
graved  in  the  finest  style  of  art,  by  George  Cruikshank,  Esq.,  of  London.  Price  M  cts. 

Pictorial  Life  and  Adventures  of  Guy  Fawkes,  The  Chief  of  the 
Gunpowder  Treason.  By  William  Harrison  Ainsworth.  The  Bloody  Tower,  etc. 
Illustrated.  200  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

The  Pictorial  Old  St.  Paul's.  By  William  Harrison  Ainsworth.  Full  of 
Illustrations.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

Mysteries  of  the  Court  of  -Queen  Anne.  By  William  Harrison  Ains 
worth.  142  pages.  Price  25  cents. 

Illustrated  Life  of  Dick  Tnrpin,  the  Highwayman,  Burglar,  Murderer,  etc. 
Price  25  cents. 

Life  of  Harry  Thomas,  the  Western  Burglar  and  Murderer.  Full  of  Engra 
vings.  Price  25  cents. 

Illustrated  Life  and  Adventures  of  the  Desperadoes  of  the 
New  World.  Price  25  cents. 

Life  and  Adventures  of  Ninon  De  L'Enclos,  with  her  Letters  on  Love, 
Courtship  and  Marriage.  Price  25  cents. 

The  Pictorial  Newgate  Calendars  or  the  Chronicles  of  Crime.  Beautifully 
illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engravings.  252  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.       5 
GEORGE  LIPPARD'S  WORKS. 

Washington  and  His  Generals;  or,  Legends  of  the  American  Revolution. 
Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  538  pages,  printed  on  the  finest  white  paper. 
Price  tor  the  entire  work,  One  Dollar. 

The  Quaker  City?  or  the  Monks  of  Monk  Hall.  A  Romance  of  Phi 
ladelphia  Life,  Mystery  and  Crime.  Illustrated  with  numerous  Engravings.  Com 
plete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  500  pages.  Price  for  the  entire  work,  One  Dollar. 

The  Ladye  of  Albarone;  or  the  Poison  Goblet.  A  Romance  of  the 
Dark  Aires.  Lippard's  Last  Work.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume  of  258  paces. 
Price  Fifty  cents. 

Paul  Ardenhelm;  the  Monk  of  Wissnhikon.  A  Romance  of  the  Revolution. 
Illustrated  with  numerous  engravings.  Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes,  of 
nearly  600  pages.  Price  One  Dollar, 

Blanche  of  Brandywine  ;   or  September  the  Eleventh,  1777. 

A  liomance  of  the  Poetry,  Legends,  and  History  of  the  Battle  of  Brandywine.  It 
makes  a  large  octavo  volume  of  350  pages,  printed  from  new  type,  and  on  the  finest 
•white  paper.  Price  for  the  complete  work,  75  cents. 

Legends   of  Mexico:  or  Battles   of  General   Zachary   Taylor, 

late  President  of  the  United  States.  Complete  in  one  octavo  volume  of  128  pages. 
Price  25  cents, 

The  Nazarene;  or  the  Last  of  the  Washington^.  A  Revelation  of 
Philadelphia,  New  York,  and  Washingtgu,  in  the  year  1844.  Complete  in  one  volume 
Price  50  cents. 

Bel  of  Prairie  Eden.    A  Romance  of  Mexico.  '  Price*25  cents. 

Professor  LIEBIG'S  Works  on  Chemistry. 

Agricultural  Chemistry.  Chemistry  in  its  application  to  Agriculture  and 
Physiology.  135  pages.  Price  25  cents. 

Animal  Chemistry.  Chemistry  in  its  application  to  Physiology  and  Pathology 
111  pages.  Price  25  cents. 

Familiar  Letters  on  Chemistry,  and  its  relations  to  Commerce,  Physiology 
and  Agriculture. 

The  Potato  Disease.  Researches  into  the  motion  of  the  Juices  in  the  Animal 
Body. 

Chemistry  and  Physics  in  Relation  to  Physiology  and  Pa 
thology. 

T.  B.  PETERSON  also  publishes  a  complete  edition  of  Professor  Liebig's  works 
on  Chemistry,  comprising  the  whole  of  the  above.  They  are  bound  in  one  large  royal 
octavo  volume,  in  Mu.«lin  gilt.  Price  for  the  complete  works  bound  in  one  volume.,  One 
Dollar  and  Fifty  cents. 

FRENCH,  GERMAN,  SPANISH,  LATIN  &  ITALIAN  LANGUAGES, 

Any  person  unacquainted  with  either  of  these  languages,  can,  with  the  aid  of  these 
works,  be  enabled  to  read,  write  and  speak  the  language  of  either,  without  the  aid  of  a 
teacher,  or  any  oral  instruction  whatever,  provided  they  pay  strict  attention  to  the  in 
structions  laid  down  in  each  book,  and  that  nothing  shall  be  passed  over,  without  a 
thorough  investigation  of  the  subject  it  involves:  by  doing  which,  they  will  bo  able  to 
speak,  read  or  write  either  language,  at  their  will  and  pleasure. 

Spanish  "Without  a  Master.    In  Four  Easy  Lessons. 

French  Without  a  Master.    In  Six  Easy  Lessons 

Italian  "Without  a  Master.    In  Five  Easy  Lessons. 

German  Without  a  Master*    In  Six  Easy  Lessons. 
Latin  "Without  a  Master.     In  Six  Easy  Lessons. 

Price  of  cither  of  the  above  Works,  separate,  25  cents — or  the  whole  five  may  be  hnd 
for  One  Dollar.  They  can  be  sent  by  mail  to  any  part  of  the  United  States  for  about 
four  cents  each. 


6       T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 


B.  DISRAELI'S   NOVELS. 

Vivian  Grey.  By  B.  D'Israeli,  M.  P.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume  of  225 
pages.  Price  W9j  cents. 

The  Young  Duke  :  or  the  Younger  Days  of  George  the  Fourth.  By  B.  D'Israeli 
M.  P.  One  octavo  volume,  154  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

Venetia  :  or  Lord  Byron  and  his  Daughter.  By  B.  D'Israeli,  M.  P.  Complete  in  one 
octavo  volume  of  154  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

Henrietta  Tempi  e.  A  Love  Story.  By  B.  D'Israeli.  M.  P.  One  volume,  octavo, 
of  138  pages.  Price  25  cents. 

Contarini  Fleming.  An  Autobiography.  By  B.  D'Israeli.  M.  P.  One  volume, 
octavo,  of  108  pages.  Price  25  cents. 

Miriam  Alroy.    A  Romance  of  the  Twelfth  Century.   By  B.  D'Israeli,  M.  P.   One 

volume  octavo.    112  pages.    Price  25  cents. 

EUGENE  SUE'S  NOVELS. 

The  Mysteries  of  Paris  ;  and  Gerolstein,  the  Sequel  to  it.  By  Eugene 
gue,  author  of  the  "  Wandering  Jew,"  and  the  greatest  work  eve/  written.  Complete 
In  two  volumes,  octavo,  each  50  cents. 

The  Illustrated  Wandering  Jew.  By  Eugene  Sue.  With  87  large  illus 
trations.  Two  Tolumes,  each  50  cents. 

The  Female  Bluebeard;  or,  the  Woman  with  many  Husbands.  By  Eugene 
Sue.  115  pages.  Price  25  cents. 

First  Love.    A  Story  of  the  Heart.    By  Eugene  Sue.    114  pages.    Price  25  cent*. 
Temptation.    A  Novel.    By  Eugene  Sue.    Illustrated.    Price  25  centa. 
The  Salamander.    A  Tale  of  the  Sea.    By  Eugene  Sue.    Price  25  cents.  » 

Rao  ul  de  Surville  j  or,  the  Times  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  in  1810.    25  cent*.'1 

Works  by  the  Best  and  Most  Popular  Authors. 

The  Cabin  and   Parlor;   or,  Slaves  and  Masters.    A  true  history  of 

«  NORTH  AND  SOUTH."  By  J.  Thornton  Randolph.  This  book  is  fully  equal  in 
point  of  interest  to  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  336  pages.  Beautifully  illustrated  from 
original  designs  drawn  by  Stephens.  Price  Fifty  cents  in  paper  covers;  or  a  finer 
edition,  printed  on  thicker  and  better  paper,  and  handsomely  bound  in  muslin,  gilt, 
is  published  for  One  Dollar. 

Liife  in  the  South.  A  companion  to  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  By  C.  II.  Wiley. 
Beautifully  illustrated  from  original  designs  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

Valentine   Vox,  the  Ventriloquist.    By  Henry  Cockton.    317  pages.  Price  50  cts. 

Sketches  in  Ireland.  By  William  M.  Thackeray,  author  of  "Vanity  Fair," 
"  History  of  Pendennis,"  etc.  It  is  equal  in  every  respect  to  "  Vanity  Fair."  Price  50  cts. 

The  Parricide;  or  the  Youth's  Career  in  Crime.  By  Q.  W.  M.  Reynolds.  Illus 
trated.  Price  50  cents. 

Ten  Thousand  a  Year.    By  the  author  of  a  "Diary  of  a  London  Physician." 

432  pages.    Price  50  cents.  » 

First  and  True  Love.  A  True  Love  Story.  By  George  Sand,  author  of  "Con- 
suelo,"  "  Indiana,"  etc.  It  is  one  of  the  most  charming  and  interesting  works  ever 
published.  Full  of  Engravings.  Price  50  cents. 

Cruising  in  the  Last  War.  A  Naval  Story  of  the  War  of  1812.  First  and 
Second  Series.  Being  the  complete  work,  unabridged.  By  Charles  J.  Peterson.  228 
octavo  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Mob  Cap:  and  Other  Tales.  By  Mrs.  Carolne  Lee  Henlz,  author  of 
"Linda,"  "Rena,"  etc.  Price  50  cents. 


in  Paris.    By  G.  W.  M.  Reynolds,  author  of  "Life  in  London,"  etc.    Full  of 
Engravings.    Price  37%  cents. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.       7 

Salathiel ;  or  the  Wandering  Jew.    By  Rev.  George  Croly.   Price  50  ct». 

Llorente's  History  of  the  Inquisition  in  Spain.  Only  edition  pub 
lished  in  this  Country.  Price  Fifty  cents:  or  handsomely  bound  in  mtalhi,  gilt, 
Seventy-five  cents. 

Dr.  Hollick's  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  with  a  large  dissected  plate  of 
the  Human  Figure,  colored  to  Life.  By  the  celebrated  Dr.  Holtick,  author  of  "The 
True  Art  of  Healing  the  Sick,"  «  Origin  of  Life,"  etc.  Price  One  Dollar. 

Mysteries  of  Three  Cities.  Boston,  New  York,  and  Philadelphia.  ByA.J. 
II.  Duganne.  200  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

Red  Indians  of  Newfoundland.  A  beautifully  illustrated  Indian  Story, 
by  the  author  of  "  Prairie  Bird."  Price  50  cents. 

Harris's  Adventures  in  Africa.    This  book  is  a  rich  treat.    Two  volumes. 

Price  $1  00,  or  handsomely  bound,  $1  50. 

Indi  ana.  By  George  Sand,  author  of  "  First  and  True  Love,"  etc.  A  very  bewitching 
and  interesting  work.  258  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Petrel;  or  Love  on  the  Ocean*  A  sea  novel  equal  to  the  best,  by 
Admiral  Fisher.  200  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

Aristocracy,  or  Life  among  the  Upper  Ten.  A  true  novel  of  fashionable  life.  By 
J.  A.  Nunes,  Esq.  Price  50  cents. 

Mormonism  Exposed.  Full  of  Engravings,  and  Portraits  of  the  Twelve  Apos 
tles.  Price  12%  cents. 

Genevra':  or  the  History  of  a  Portrait.  By  Miss  Fairfield,  one  of  the  best  Writers 
in  America.  200  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

Illustrated    Life    and    Adventures    of   Don    Qnixotte    de    La 

Munch  a,  and  his  Sq.uire  Sancho  Panza,  revised  and  corrected,  with  all  the  original 
notes.    300  pages.    Price  50  cents ;  or  handsomely  bound,  One  Dollar. 

Yankee  Yarns  and  Yankee  Letters.  By  Sam  Slick,  alias  Judge  Hall- 
burton.  Price  50  cents. 

Wild  Sports  in  the  West.  By  W.  H.  Maxwell,  author  of  "Dark  Lady  of 
Doona."  Price  50  cents. 

The  Romish  Confessional.    By  M.  Michelet.    300  pages.    Price  50  cents. 
Dr.  Berg's  Answ«r  to  Archbishop  Hughes.    Price  12%  cents. 
Dr.  Berg's  Lecture  on  the  Jesuits.    Price  12%  cents. 

Flirtations  in  America;   or  High  Life  in  New  York.    A  capital 

book.    285  pages.    Price  50  cents. 

The  Lady's  "Work  Table  Book.  Illustrated.  A  work  every  Lady  should 
possess.  Price  50  cents,  in  paper;  or  beautifully  bound  in  crimson  gilt,  for  One  Dollar. 

The  Coquette.  One  of  the  best  books  ever  written.  One  volume,  octavo,  over 
200  pages  Price  50  cents. 

Odd  Fellowship  Exposed.   With  all  the  Signs,  Grips,  Pass-words,  etc. 
stratcd.    Price  12%  cents. 

The  Life  and  Death  of  the  Rev.  John  N.  Maffit;  with  his  Portrait. 
Price  12%  cents. 

The  Necromancer.  A  Romance  of  the  times  of  Henry  the  Eighth.  By  G.  W. 
M.  Reynolds.  Two  volumes.  Price  Seventy-five  cents. 

Pietorial  Life  and  Adventures  of  Davy  Crockett.  Written  by 
himself.  Embellished  with  spirited  and  beautiful  illustrations.  Price  50  cents. 

Ugly  Effie  ;  or,  the  Neglected  One,  and  Pet  Beauty,  and  othei 
Tales.  By  Mrs.  Caroline  Lee  Hentz,  author  of  "  Mob  Cap,"  etc.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Emigrant  Squire.  By  the  author  of  " Bell  Brandon."  This  has  just  been 
completed  in  the  Dollar  Newspaper,  where  it  has  been  very  popular.  Price  25  cents. 

Clara  Moreland;  or,  Adventures  in  the  Far  South  "West.  By 
Emerson  Bennett,  author  of  "  Prairie  Flower,"  "  Viola,"  etc.  This  has  been  appear 
ing  in  the  columns  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Post  for  the  last  twelve  weeks,  where  it 
has,  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  popular  and  powerful  nouvellettes  ever  written  in 
America.  336  pages.  Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover,  or  $1  in  cloth,  gilt,  illustrated. 


8       T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 

Works  of  Bulwer,  James,  and  others,  at  25  cents, 

Falkland.    A  Novel.  By  Sir  E.  L.  Bulwer,  author  of  "  The  Roue,"  "  Oxonians,"  etc, 
One  volume,  octavo.    Price  25  cents. 

The  Roue:  or  the  Hazards  of  Women.    By  Sir  E.  L.  Bulwer.  Price  25  cts 

The  Oxonians.    By  Sir  E.  L.  Bulwer.  Author  of  "Last  of  the  Barons."  A  Sequel 
to  the  Roue,    Price  25  cents. 

Arrah   Neil.    A  Novel.  By  G.  P.  R.  James,  author  of  « Richelieu,"  etc.  Price  25  cts 

Eva  St.  Clair;  and  other  Collected  Tales.    By  G.  P.  R.  James,  Esq., 

author  of  "  Richelieu."    Price  25  cents. 

The    Pioneer's    Daughter.    By  Emerson  Bennett,  author  of  "The  Prairie 
Flower."    Price  25  cents. 

Agnes  Grey;   an  Autobiography.    By  the  Author  of  "  Jane  Eyre,"  "  Shir 
ley,"  etc.    Price  25  cents. 

The  Valley  Farm  5  or,  the  Autobiography  of  an  Orphan.  A  com' 
panion  to  Jane  Eyre.    Price  25  cents. 

The  Fortune  Hunter,  by  Mrs.  Anna  Cora  Mowatt.   (Her  last.)   Price  25  cents 

Gentleman's   Science  of  Etiquette,  and  Guide  to  Society.    Bj 

Count  Alfred  D'Orsay.    Price  25  cents. 

Ladies' Science  of  Etiquette.  By  Countess  de  Calabrella,  with  her  full  lengtl 
portrait.    Price  25  cents. 

Grace  Dudley ;  or  Arnold  at  Saratoga*    By  Charles  J.  Peterson.   Illus 
trated.    Price  25  cents. 

Ella  Stratford)   or  the  Orphan  Child.    By  the  Countess  of  Blessington 
Price  25  cents. 

Ghost  Stories.    Full  of  Illustrations.    Being  a  Wonderful  Book.    Price  25  cents 

The  Admiral's  Daughter.    By  Mrs.  Marsh,  author  of  " Ravenscliffe."    On< 
volume,  octavo.    Price  25  cents. 

The  Monk.    A  Romance.  By  Matthew  G.  Lewis,  Esq.,  M.P.  All  should  read  it.  25  eta 

The  Dark  Lady  of  Doona.    By  W.  H.  Maxwell,  author  of  "  Wild  Sports  in  th< 
West."    Price  25  cents. 

Rody  the  Rover:  or  the  Ribbonman*    An  Irish  Tale.  By  William  Carle 
ton.    One  volume,  octavo.  t  Price  25  cents. 

The  Diary  of  a  Physician.    Second  Series.  By  S.  C.  Warren,  author  of  " Tei 

Thousand  a  Year."    Illustrated.    Price  25  cents. 
Abednego,  the  Money  Lender.    By  Mrs.  Gore.    Price  25  cents. 

Madison's  Exposition  of  the  Awful  Ceremonies  of  Odd  Fel 
lowship,  with  20  plates.    Price  25  cents. 

Gliddon'a    Ancient    Egypt,    her    Monuments,    Hieroglyphics 
History,  etc.    Full  of  plates.    Price  25  cents. 

The  Family  Physician  ;  or  the  True  Art  of  Healing  the  Sick 

By  Dr.  Hollick     Price  25  cents. 

Father  Clement.    By  Grace  Kennady,  Author  of  "Dunallen."  "Abbey  of  Innia 
moyle,"  etc.    Price  50  cents. 

The  Abbey  of  Inuismoyle.  By  Grace  Kennady,  author  of  "Father  Clement.1 
Price  25  cents. 

The  Insnaredj  a  Story  of  the  Heart.    By  Lady  Charlotte  Bury.   25  cts 

The   Beautiful  French   Girl  5  or  the  Daughter  of  Monsieur  Fontanbleu 
Price  25  cents. 

The    Mysteries    of    Bedlam;    or    Annalg    of  the    London    Mad 
House.    Price  25  cents. 

Josephine.    By  Grace  Aguilar,  author  of  "Home  Influence,"  "Mother's  Recom 

pense,"  etc.    Price  25  cents, 
i  # 


. 


GENERAL  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA— BERKELEY 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or  on  the 

date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


*  f 


?v 

¥f       &. 

*3v 

-  J  A 


W^^^^M 
PX%J^?1H7^: 

'^>A  £*®^  \  .X  J^i'C^L  I* .        ^"'. 


•-   fJv^ 

'Av-^2,    ~VCfr      /< 


